LORI - A NEIGHBOR'S DELIGHT

by Kacey1999

Pursuant to the Berne Convention, this work is copyrighted 2006 with all rights expressly reserved by its author unless explicitly granted.

Standard Disclaimer: This story contains sexually graphic and explicit material and as such it is not suitable for minors. If you are a minor, please leave now as it is illegal for you to be here. If it is illegal for you to read or view sexually explicit material in the community you view such material, please leave now. This story and characters are purely fictional and any resemblance to events or persons (living or dead) is purely coincidental. If you are offended by sexually explicit stories, please read no further. If you are offended by stories featuring group sex, bisexual situations, incest, sex between minors and adults, or any other situation, please check the story code before reading the text. These stories are just that, stories, and do not promote or condone the activities described herein, especially when it comes to unsafe sexual practices or sex between adults and minors.

I am fairly new at this type of erotic writing and hope my style is worth reading.  Please send your comments and suggestions as the feedback is always appreciated from loyal readers.  E mail kcdouglas1999@yahoo.com  This story is written at the request of a reader and I hope I do her fantasy justice.

CHAPTER 1

(MF, MmmF, exhib, voy, DomM, blackmail, reluc, humil, mast, oral, anal)

Lori and Andy had been married for years and were extremely happy.  Yes, they may have some erotic tendencies that some people would find strange but they both enjoyed doing them.  Most of the activity involved voyeurism and exhibitionism, which neither considered harmful or damaging to anyone.

Andy marveled at his wife's sexy body and loved whenever he noticed another man staring at her.  To Andy she was almost a cherished possession and like most men, Andy wanted others to envy him for what he had.  Whenever the subject of Lori having sex with another man came up, it only seemed to get the couple aroused to a point where they had glorious sex together.  The thought of Lori actually doing it with someone else was quickly forgotten after they made love and each was contented with a satisfying climax.

Lori enjoyed her husband's erotic suggestions and found them arousing to think he would watch her have sex with another man.  Although it was entirely out of the question for Lori to commit adultery, as adultery was totally against everything she had been taught, the taboo allure and sinful aspect of it happening was nonetheless truly exciting.    She came from a family with a very strict, Catholic background and such things involving illicit sex flew in the face of everything her parents believed.

Lori worked hard to keep her 5'5" body in perfect shape and a person could not tell she was an older, motherly type even after raising two children.  Most people thought she was in her early 30's and her facial features were that of her heritage, Hispanic Spanish.  She was a beautiful woman who always seemed to radiate a wanton, sexy appearance that most men found desirable.

The fact she had 35D breasts made most guy's drool and yearn to touch them.  Her tits were firm and gave just a hint of bounce when she walked which men found seductive.  Lori knew she had gorgeous boobs and dressed in such a way to display their charm and beauty.  She realized that showing cleavage drew men's eyes like no other sex magnet.  This, of course, gave some guys the impression she was looking for sexual attention and many would hit on her even when she was in the company of Andy.  Andy relished those times and trusted Lori enough so that he was never jealous.

The couple lived in a quiet, residential neighborhood and they were good friends with everyone on the block, except maybe their next door neighbor, Ken Patterson.  Ken was a man who knew everybody in the area and was loud and boisterous most of the time.  He owned his own company, which sold and installed pools and hot tubs and with the summer heat, it was a flourishing business.  If anyone could be called a male chauvinist pig, it would have been Ken.  He most often acted arrogant and his demeanor was crude and rough, especially towards women.

Ken's wife was an over sized woman who had let herself go so that her body was overweight and certainly out of shape. Generally unpleasant, she never seemed to smile very much and rarely made much of an effort to talk to her neighbors.   She docilely waited on Ken's every whim like a servile maid, and in return, Ken openly made disparaging remarks about her. They had two boys, Sean who was 18 and Troy who was 16.  Both boys were much like their dad in size and looks, while the youngest acted reserved and shy compared to the rest of his family.  Of them all, Troy was the only one who acknowledged all the neighbors and everyone thought he was much older than a young teenager.

Sean was rough and tumble just like his dad and treated people with the same manner of arrogance that Ken did.  He played high school football and other sports, which meant he was in excellent, physical condition.  Troy was just as muscular as his brother but he didn't have the extra weight around his waistline like Sean.

Lori didn't like her next door neighbors and thought men who treated women with such little respect were scum.  She was always friendly towards Ken and his family but didn't go out of her way to talk to any of them.  Since he was in the business, Ken had a big hot tub installed in their back yard and did have people in for neighborhood tub parties.  Lori and Andy had been neighborly on a few occasions and even partook in some of Ken's gatherings.

Ken's parties usually deteriorated into big liquor fests with the men in one section and the women in another.  All the men got loud and drunk, and usually their talk centered on sex, sports and cars.  The women did their best to ignore all the bragging and unruly chatter even when erotic, sexual things were said to one of them.

Most of the men liked Ken including Andy who considered him the typical construction worker.  Although he would never be a close friend with Ken, Andy did enjoy his idle banter over a beer now and then.  He had to admit that the man did convey a confident attitude and he often made insinuating, sexual comments about many of the wives in the neighborhood.

Lori never liked being close to the man because Ken always ogled her and gave the definite impression he would like to do more than just look.  On one occasion, he did suggest they get together for a hot time, as he phrased it.  Lori got so mad at his suggestive comment that it made the hair stand up on the back of her neck. 

Probably the thing Lori hated most about her next door neighbor was that he let his big, mangy dog into their property.  She took pride in having a well groomed, backyard and Lori was positive Ken let his dog use their lawn for a dumping ground just to make her mad.  Finding dog poop on the grass infuriated Lori to the nth degree and she would scoop up the dog shit to deposit it back in Ken's yard.

Andy and Lori had a hot tub installed by Ken's company in their yard and used it often.  They were usually very careful not to do anything too risqué while soaking in the tub just because it could be seen by their neighbor.  But in some instances, they did get aroused to a point where it was even more exciting to think that someone could actually observe them.  Lori could swear that at times she could see someone at the fence separating the two properties and wondered if, in fact, Ken or his family was spying.

During a hot summer day, Lori enjoyed sun tanning in the nude but she made sure to only do it during working hours.  She reasoned that Ken would be at work and his boys at school so she would be relatively safe in taking off her swimsuit if they weren't home.  She was always careful but on a few occasions, Andy came home and that changed things.  He would usually tease her and was never happy until Lori was running around the back yard in the buff.  It never ceased to get them both thoroughly aroused to a point where they would wind up in the tub, or in the house making mad passionate love.

On one recent occasion, the couple got as far as the patio door before Andy attacked Lori.  He pressed her naked body up against the inside, glass panel of the sliding door and imagined there were peeping toms outside watching the drama unfold.  He drove his hard cock between Lori's legs indicating he wanted her to act like a slut.

Lori played along with the game and held her nakedness against the glass so that her breasts were flattened, creating an obscene image to anyone watching on the outside.  She even pushed her pelvis into the transparent door and it surely would have been obvious that Lori was shaven as clean as a babies bum.  She spread her legs so that the invisible watching man could see her naked treasures and felt her heart beating faster with the secret fantasy.

They both dreamed of peeping toms on the far side of the door watching the two in the throes of lovemaking.  That was the main reason they chose the patio area for such illustrious sessions and Andy truly loved the fact his wife's body was so seductive and sexy.  Lori got so aroused and filled with passion that she was oblivious to any occasional movement or flashes of light that may have occurred on the outside.

The couple played their innocent game of voyeurism and Andy drove his cock into Lori so hard it forced her up on her tiptoes.  "Oh fuck, oh gawd you're so tight, so fucking tight and my cock is all the way inside," Andy whispered with a dire need for fulfillment.  He was holding back but once he felt the volcanic heat of Lori's cunt, his stamina was rated in milliseconds.  Andy drove his cock into her as hard as he could and lifted Lori off the floor for a brief second or two.

The red blinking light from across the yard went unnoticed and the husband filled his adorable wife's love channel with hot cum.  Her shaved pussy bounced on and off the glass door and she screamed for her husband's love potion.  "Yes, oh yes, fuck me with your big, hard cock, yes, yes," Lori moaned with a desperate passion.

She must hurry; rush her orgasm so that she could have one before her man finished, Lori warned herself.  With the desperation of a maniac, her fingers went between the puffy labia and spread them wide.  When her fingertips touched her swollen clitoris, Lori knew she had been fast enough.

She squeezed the tender bud and pulled it out from her body.  Oh, she thought, what if someone was watching?  What if that bastard was looking into our yard, she wondered, he would see me masturbating while my husband had his cock deep inside my pussy.  Suddenly, Lori didn't care anymore.  She pinched the tender morsel so hard she cried out for more.  Andy dreamed of making his wife happy but in reality, she was using him to satisfy her most inner being while caressing her clitoris so vigorously that an orgasm flooded her mind.  

Andy strained hard to keep his cock inside his wife who was madly thrashing against the glass making loud, banging noises.  He marveled at how tight his wife's pussy was even after having two kids.  His seven inch rod seemed to stretch her vagina and make her winch in pain every time he fucked her.  Lori yearned to have Andy's cock inside her and wished he had much more stamina.  Just once, she wished he would plow in and out of her until she reached an orgasm without having to assist in the effort.  But, Lori was more than rewarded by Andy's caring manner and by his consideration for her well being.

The rest of the evening was a blur as the couple stayed close to each other keeping up a constant caressing and touching almost like two teenagers in heat.  At bedtime, Lori felt renewed energy and her tummy quivered like she wanted more from Andy.  Yes, she was positive that another round of passionate lovemaking would have her reaching another climax.  She reached under the covers and found the man tool she dreamed of.  Caressing it and fondling Andy's cock only made him drowsy and soon he drifted off to sleep quite content with the earlier love session.

Lori's visions of splendor vanished but not without a strong desire to touch herself.  Her dainty fingers slipped down, down towards a shaven patch of heaven and it took all her resolve to stop.  She didn't dare put her fingers between her milky thighs because she would awaken Andy for sure by thrashing over the sheets like a wanton bitch.  A few light caresses over her flat tummy and a teasing swoop over her raised pelvis made her stomach twitch in anticipation.  She knew it was time to stop before her hand got carried away.

It took Lori many minutes to fall asleep and in the morning the subject of passionate exhibitionism came up.  "That was wonderful last night.  The thought of you being seen by someone made it even better.  Did you enjoy it as much as I did?" Andy asked his smiling wife.

"Oh yes, it was great and did you get the feeling that there was someone outside?  I did... once or twice I thought I saw something," Lori replied.  The couple pleasantly went into the daily routine and casually spoke about the upcoming day.  Andy usually left for the office about 8 o'clock so he could miss the rush hour traffic and Lori didn't have to be at work until 9 o'clock.

Lori always checked her e mail after Andy left and tried to catch up on any required responses.  E mail was a great way to do business and she hated not replying to someone on time.  Dressed in her housecoat like she always did first thing in the morning, Lori casually glanced over the many incoming e mails.  The one that caught her eye had the subject line in bold print and read, "LORI HAS FUN."

She was overly careful of not opening e mails that were suspicious so not to download a virus to her computer but this one looked interesting.  It did not take long for her eyes to open wide in shock once the e mail flashed on the screen.

"Hi gorgeous.  This is Ken and I thought you might like to see what I have been up to," the note read and Lori had an awful feeling that the man she hated most was up to something dastardly.  "I think I have enough evidence to get my way with the sweet bitch from next door.  Just so you know what I have, open the fucking attachments.  And don't think that this is all I have because I have lots more," Lori read and gave a tiny sob of alarm at what he meant.

It took all her willpower to move the mouse so that the arrow was over the first attachment.  Another few seconds passed and then she clicked to select the file.  Ken was shrewd.  He chose one of the most damning pictures to be first so that it would overwhelm Lori.

A picture of Lori popped up on the screen and it was from last night.  It showed her 35D's pressed hard against the patio door and the obvious fact her curly forest of hair was shaved from her pelvis.  Her dainty hand covered her mouth in surprised horror and she just stared at the erotic nakedness.  For some mysterious reason, Lori studied the picture to see every detail.  Her legs were spread enough so that one could see a hard cock was buried inside her open pussy.  She noticed the hood that protected her vulnerable clitoris was stretched out to expose the pink bud of desire that all women knew was their most sensitive control button.  Lori could see that Andy was behind her but not his face, so an observer could not know who it really was.

Quickly, Lori selected one picture after another until she had a fast look at each degrading one.  All showed Lori's naked body in various poses of erotic enjoyment.  Some dated back years and it was obvious that her neighbor Ken had taken numerous pictures of Andy and Lori being exhibitionists in the privacy of their own yard.

The last picture had a note with it and Lori read it with her eyes slowly turning puffy and red.  "You're my bitch.  You will do exactly what I say or I will post every fucking picture of your naked ass on the Internet so that every pervert can see you," Ken wrote.  Then the last line mentioned the reason that Lori should be more worried.  "You may think that these pictures are not enough to blackmail you into being my bitch but please look at my next e mail, it will seal the deal," she read and her tummy summersault with anxiety.

Lori closed the worst e mail she had ever seen and looked for another one from Ken like he had mentioned.  She spotted it a little farther down the list and slowly moved the pointer over the subject line.  The note opened and Lori's eyes focused on the blurry words.  "I know you are a good little girl and I won't have to use all my evidence against you.  I'll be watching from my back yard and you will take off all your clothes and pose for me," she read disbelieving what Ken was doing.

Yes, she considered him a most evil man but certainly she didn't think he was capable of putting such demands on her.  The last line stated, "I want your naked tits and cunt plastered against the window just like last night, or else I post the attached pictures on the web."

Lori was confident that the pictures were not enough to force her to succumb to the bastard's demands but she decided to open the jpeg attachments anyway.  She gasped and held her breath at the sight when the screen was filled with a big, bold picture of her daughter, naked as a jaybird.  Lori reasoned that her sweet, innocent girl must have been sun tanning in the backyard when Ken took the pics and didn't even know he was around.  Ken had selected the very best shots of Lori's daughter and each showed the young woman completely naked.

Lori quickly looked at the short note in the e mail and shivered in fear.  "Now that I have your undivided attention, here is what I want you to do.  Stand naked like I told you in my other e mail, but do one little thing for me," it read and Lori could tell he was teasing her.  "Do what you did last night and use your fingers to show me your tiny clit.  And don't worry, when I fuck you with my big cock, you won't have to touch yourself.  You'll be creaming all over my fucking rod like a real bitch," he wrote and the attempted humor made Lori sob with hatred.

So many things rushed through her mind that Lori became confused.  'He wants me to show myself.  He wants me to hold my naked body against the glass and then put my fingers on myself.  Oh gawd, is he really big like he said?  Oh my gawd, he said he was going to fuck me.  He said I was going to cream on his cock... Oh gawd, he isn't serious, is he?'  Everything ran through her mind and she didn't know what to do.  Dire feelings of guilt also filled her brain from vivid images of the man's private parts being displayed in her conscious mind. 

"Oh gawd, I can't let these get posted on the Internet, it would destroy my baby," Lori whispered in a most dire tone as she looked at a picture one more time.  "No, no I just can't do what he asks, I just can't," she said but her resolve was swiftly disappearing.

Lori had to make a choice.  Let the man keep the pictures, and he must surely have lots of them, and pray he would not post them on the web like he threatened, or Lori could do as he ordered.  She pondered the mortifying alternative.  Could she strip and degrade herself, and let her neighbor watch her perform like an exhibitionist, she wondered?

There was nothing more precious to Lori than her two children.  She sobbed and mumbled words of protest but her fingers went to the gown.  In a matter of seconds, Lori stood in her enclosed office, fully naked and shivering in fear.  On legs that could barely hold her upright, Lori walked to the back, patio doors and looked outside.  She could not see anyone or anything unusual but she knew the bastard was watching.

Lori sobbed and a tear ran down her flushed cheek.  Slowly and with the obedience demanded by Ken, she moved so that her naked body was tightly pushed into the glass.  Lori turned her face to the side so she wouldn't have to look outside and held the pose for a few seconds.  She kept telling herself not to do it, not to touch herself where he demanded.  It felt like an eternity when she merely stood with her nakedness pressed against the glass.

After what felt like hours, Lori's dainty hand squeezed between her heated flesh and the glass.  Slowly, almost seductively, her hand dipped down to her pelvis which was plastered into the door and her hips turned back to allow room for her fingers.  Tiny sobs could be heard inside the room but nothing would be evident to anyone watching.

Lori would never understand how she could obey the filthy instructions but her fingers spread the top portion of her pussy slit.  With the absolute tenderness of a true lover, her fingers pinched the vulnerable clitty much to the pleasure of her stalker.  She held the immoral pose for many seconds and her mind pictured Ken watching her every move.  Her shameful exhibition filled her with doubt but at the same time made her insides quiver with intense excitement.  Sensing a conclusion to the immoral display, Lori quickly turned and rushed from the room.  Out of sight, she ran into her bedroom and threw herself on the bed distraught with what she had just done.

Ken smiled the widest grin from his back yard and marveled at the sight of the sexiest woman he had ever seen.  Yes, he considered Lori even sexier than most playboy models and lord knows he read every magazine printed.  His stomach trembled in anticipation.  He had her!  He knew now that Lori was his and he would fuck the uppity bitch like she had never been fucked.  She would never have relented and did what he demanded unless she was willing to do whatever it took to keep her daughter's naked pictures off the Internet, he reasoned.

Yes, Ken was an extremely happy man and he knew his wicked plans were about to become reality.  He rationalized that Lori liked showing off her big tits and the fact her pussy was shaved.  Ken knew when he got lucky and took the pictures of the young girl who was now a grown woman, that he would use them to get control of Lori.  She was a loving mother who would do anything in the world to protect her beautiful offspring.

He considered Andy hopeless and would not present a threat to a rugged, burly man like himself.  In fact, the times they had chatted over the back fence and at neighborhood parties, Andy was the one to suggest his wife was an exhibitionist.  Andy mentioned how he cherished his wife's sexy body and even said that she loved showing it off to strangers.  Well, Ken deduced, she would certainly get a chance to do that and more.

Ken had formed a plan long ago of what he was going to do and how he would go about getting Lori to obey his demands.  Seeing her succumb so easily to his first command was truly earth shattering.  Rubbing the stiff lump in his pants, he knew that he was going to fulfill his years of erotic fantasies.

Back in the house, Ken managed to get his two sons aside and out of earshot of their mother.  "Boys!  Listen up.  You both are in for a treat.  I can't tell you what's going to happen but let me just say, it will be the best moment of your life," he whispered with enthusiasm.  "I am going to get that sexy bitch from next door to turn you both into men.  Christ, you've never seen a sexier body and you're going to have it, I promise," Ken told his two sons.  They were about ready to leave for school and he wanted them to realize his dreams as well as he did.  Then he thought to himself, "The bitch is going to get fucked by all three of us and there's not a fucking thing she can do about it."

The three went their separate ways and Ken grinned with contentment knowing it would soon be the best day of his life.  He planned to make his blackmail demands on Lori once his parents left for a two week holiday in Florida.  They had hired him to install a new hot tub in their home while they were gone and he was preparing to do just that.  It would be a few days before he could put the finishing touches on the project and then he would have Lori perform in all her naked splendor and wonderment.

Ken had done many hours of planning and felt his scheme was foolproof.  Yes, Lori was now his servant and he would make demands on her that would surprise the refined woman.

***

Every day at work was horrible for Lori after the frightful incident with her backyard neighbor.  She dreaded having to face Ken and wondered how she was going to fight back?  Knowing how evil and conniving the man was, it made Lori scared of what he might do next.  Possibility after possibility went through her distressed mind but nothing would prepare her for what Ken had in store for his sex puppet.

Ken wanted Lori to fret and worry about what he would do so he didn't contact her for days.  The extended time would allow her to accept the fact he held incriminating pictures of her and her family and become more comfortable with it, he thought.  Lori's fate was sealed in an e mail and Ken would eventually get around to proving that.

Andy noticed that his wife was a slight bit reserved and not as joyful as normal.  He brushed it off to stress from work and really didn't fret about it.  Lori agonized each morning whenever she went to her computer and looked at her e mail messages.  She expected to see more damning pictures and more demands from the bastard next door.  When nothing arrived in the inbox, Lori felt a sense of relief and seemed to fall into her daily routine much easier.

The false hope was a big part of Ken's plan and he chuckled knowing the hope was soon going to end.  Lori wisely decided it was best to tell Andy everything as the suspense was killing her.  "Honey, I have something to tell you," Lori started the complete story of her drastic slavery.  When it was all said and done, she was thoroughly surprised at Andy's reaction.  He seemed to be more aroused and turned on by the tale than mad or upset.  She expected her faithful husband to be angry and go straight to Ken's place and confront the man.

Instead, the crotch of Andy's pants displayed his obvious, male enthusiasm when Lori told him what Ken had made her do against the patio glass.  Andy was optimistic and content with letting things work out as they were destined.  "Ah hell, he is probably satisfied with seeing your naked body and won't do anything else.  Honey, I can't really blame the man as you do have a beautiful, sexy body," he said and tried to comfort his wife so that she would accept Ken's bribery.

Events actually worked out so that the couple never talked that much about the blackmail but each knew the other was dreaming about what happened.  One thing was for sure, as far as Lori was concerned, they would not do anything sexual outside or near a window where they could be seen by an observer.  They retreated to the basement games room and the lovemaking sessions were heated and passionate like those in the old days.

Andy was extremely aroused by the fact his wife had exposed herself to someone.  He always fantasized about her doing that.  He also fantasized about her having sex with another man, or men for that matter.  He dreamed of Ken having his way with his gorgeous wife and even visualized Lori giving the vulgar man a blowjob.  Andy was well aware of the fact Lori loved giving head and often dreamed of watching her perform such acts.

The days passed and Lori and Andy were most rewarded with heated lovemaking sessions every evening while each dreamed of a world of peace and tranquility.  Lori's serenity was shattered one morning when she noticed a new e mail and it was from her hated tormentor.  The message was titled 'Just4U'. Anger was her first response.  Suddenly, fear and anxiety rushed through her head and Lori recognized the fact that a wicked man was in control of her emotions more than she realized.

Hesitating, she dwelled on what the new e mail would demand.  Slowly and deliberated she moved the mouse and opened the message.  The words stood out prominently and were very easy to read.  "I am installing a new hot tub at #16 Bluestone Blvd and I need a beautiful model.  I am going to take some pictures of you and show off my new installation.  It's great advertising and I'll sell a lot of tubs with it.  Be at the address at 7 p.m. sharp, or else you know what I will do?" was written and Lori read the note with her stomach churning like mad.

Lori read the letter over again and again to see if she could decipher anything else the man might mean.  Going over the last line of the main note made her wonder.  She read, "And make sure Andy knows you won't be home for several hours!"  Lori lingered on the line and pondered why Ken would imply she would be gone for hours.  Surely taking a few pictures would not take all that long, she thought?  Suddenly her tummy quivered with such intense passion that Lori wondered if it was excitement or fear that made it do so?

Ken added a postscript, which he hoped, would make Lori feel at ease and accept her fate more readily.  "I always take pictures of my new hot tubs and sometimes I like to use gorgeous women for models.  This is my parents place so you won't have to worry about being seen," he wrote and scrawled his name at the end of the message.

There it was, new demands from her neighbor.  She wondered if he would use the pictures of her daughter for evil purposes.  Lori quickly assumed that Ken was the most unscrupulous man she knew and yes, he would certainly show her daughter's, naked pictures to the world.  Suddenly, hope came in the form of a wish that Ken would merely take a few pictures and then be done with her.

The day at work was a busy one and didn't offer Lori much time to dwell on her fate.  At quitting time, the evening plans flashed back to her and she was apprehensive about meeting the dangerous, seedy man.  During the drive home from work, she thought of ways to combat Ken and his demands, but couldn't come up with a viable solution.

Andy had gotten home before Lori and his smiling face met her at the door.  He greeted her and knew instantly that she had something to tell him.  They had been married long enough so that their body language displayed their outward emotions to the other.

"Oh Andy, he sent me another e mail," Lori blurted out as she reached the door. 

"He wants me to meet him at some address so he can take pictures of me standing by a hot tub he just put in.  It's at his parents place.  Oh gawd, Andy, he wants to take pictures of me," she said and moaned in disgust.  Lori wanted to say everything on her mind yet only a few words came out to indicate her dire feeling of total demise.

Andy was alive and every nerve was paying strict attention to his lovely wife.  "It's okay honey.  Let him take some pictures.  What can it hurt?  Just tell him to take the pictures and then leave you alone," Andy told his distressed wife while acting extremely casual about what was about to happen.  He could see by the expression on her face that she was upset and bothered by the drastic demands from Ken and he wanted to comfort her in the worst way.  "Don't worry.  He's showed me some of his pictures that he took of new pools and tubs.  Some have women in bikinis and they look okay to me.  In fact, he hangs most of them in his garage," Andy told his loving wife.

Hearing her husband's attempts to reassure her did make Lori feel somewhat better but one thought troubled her.  "But, Andy, he didn't tell me to bring a bikini or anything for that matter," she whispered looking him directly in the eyes.  He reached out his arms and Lori fell into them feeling his warm, comforting hug.  "Don't worry dear, I love you with all my heart and even if he forces you to take off all your clothes for the pictures, I will understand," Andy said.  In fact, his cock was throbbing like it did when he was a teenager and it felt very invigorating.  There was no doubt in his lust filled mind that Ken was going to see his charming wife in all her naked beauty.

The time remaining until the scheduled rendezvous was very quiet and Andy and Lori drifted into their own private worlds.  Andy was thoroughly aroused by the fact his wife was going to be an exhibitionist and display her sexy body to another man.  He secretly wished Ken would make Lori remove all her clothes and take naked pictures of his spouse.

Lori was more upset with Andy's casual attitude towards her demise than at Ken's demands as she prepared for the upcoming rendezvous with heightened emotions.  Yes, she had to admit, that being exhibitionist had been a fantasy for many years, but she never really thought that it would be played out in the real world.

Suddenly Lori remembered Ken's final warning.  "Oh, he did mention one more thing.  He said that I would be with him for many hours and that you shouldn't worry when I am late getting home," she said and wondered why on earth she told her husband.  The fact sounded totally incriminating and one could only imply that she would be at the whims of the unscrupulous man.

Andy did feel a twinge of jealousy but his engrossed mind quickly accepted the implications of that detail.  They had talked about Lori having sex with someone, a stranger most likely, and afterwards the couple always had passionate intercourse together.  Hearing that his dreams and fantasies might finally come to fruition, Andy wished he could witness his wife's affair.  He watched Lori get dressed in an outfit that truly made her look ravishing and desirable.  His pecker did numerous upward jerks approving of his wife's appearance, but he did feel envious, yet aroused, that Ken would most likely touch his faithful spouse's nude body.

Not much was said when Lori quietly left for the dreaded appointment and she wondered what lay in store for her.  Lori realized Ken was a crude man but still she prayed he would be lenient with her.  The drive was a short one and she arrived at the address with a few minutes to spare.  Ken watched his newly, devoted subject get out of her car and felt his heart rate increase many times.  She looked more adorable than he remembered and he watched her saunter up to the door trying to convey a mode of confidence.

Ken opened the front door after one ring and warmly welcomed Lori into his parent's home.  He quickly explained the situation and told her that he planned on taking pictures of her nude around the newly installed hot tub.  "That's all you're going to do?  Take pictures and then I can go?" Lori asked the unctuous, grinning man.  He put her at ease for the time being by assuring her that indeed, he merely wanted to advertise his business and ensured not to reveal her face in any of the shots.  This did appease Lori to some degree but Ken's arrogant attitude did scare her.

He escorted Lori to the backyard and began to give her orders to undress.  "Get your fucking clothes off and stand over there," he ordered and waved his hand to indicate the deck surrounding the tub.  Lori looked to where he pointed and saw a beautiful cedar deck running around a steaming tub of water.  It was sort of a surreal setting and although it was still bright outside, there were shadows cast in the hot tub area.  She glanced around to see how much privacy there was and noticed that there were no vantage points available to see into the property.  At least that gave Lori some comfort knowing she would be undressing in front of only one man.  She felt like asking about a bikini or some kind of swimsuit but decided that it was a useless, silly question.

Suddenly Ken gave indications he was getting impatient and wanted Lori to do as requested right away.  She decided to move over to the intended area and slowly walked to a shaded portion of the deck.  Ken's eyes got much larger when Lori dropped her dress on the wooden platform and she stood before him in only a lacy, uplift bra and panties.

Normally Lori didn't wear a bra, as she liked the attention she got from men when her breasts jiggled seductively when she moved.  Her breasts were plenty firm enough to go without one, but she did wear one on this evening.  Ken could see the vague outline of Lori's stiff nipples and he remembered thinking, "Why in hell does she need an uplift bra with such big, firm tits?"  He merely stood staring at Lori's body and then gave hand signals for her to continue the striptease.

Lori removed the remaining garments without a word and she tried to do it without any embellishment.  Her complete body was quivering from being forced to obey the man's orders and it made her mad when she saw the leering evil glint in his eye.  Suddenly a wave of courage flowed through her body and she decided to rebel against Ken's stern control.  She stood stubbornly before the man as if to say, you can look mister, but don't touch.

Awestruck by her naked charms, Ken openly gawked at her nudity.  Impatiently Lori asked, "Well, what are you waiting for?  Take the fucking pictures so I can get out of here," she told her blackmailer.  Swiftly, Ken shifted the camera from around his neck to point it in Lori's direction preparing to shoot a picture.  He wanted to act strict and powerful with his buck naked neighbor, but decided to keep the pace slow.  After all, Ken thought, he had all night and he was going to ravage the wonder woman of his dreams with or without her consent.

His plan was working perfectly and at any second, the next phase would kick into action.  Ken had a devilish grin thinking of what was about to happen to his innocent neighbor.  "Here, let me take those clothes so they aren't in the way for the pictures," he whispered and nonchalantly took all Lori's clothes from the deck and threw them into a remote location of the yard.

It was time to take control and show Lori who was the boss.  Lori was fairly confident she could retain a measure of power, at least enough to keep her dignity, she hoped.  Ken acted like a professional photographer and walked up to Lori pretending to get her to pose in certain ways.  "Look bitch, don't act so fucking superior with me.  We both know that you're nothing but a slut.  Yes, indeed, you sure do put on a good show when hubby fucks you."  With a smug smile he added, "How about doin' it with me too, honey?"

The impertinent question brought a swift negative response from Lori.  "You said pictures.  That's all I am here to do, get it?" Lori said in her most defiant voice.

Ken ignored her and kept taking pictures of her nakedness.  "Now stand over there and put on a lovely pose for one last picture," he said and Lori hoped he was telling the truth.  She moved to the far side of the tub and watched Ken as he snapped a few more pictures.

A noise from the home's patio door attracted Lori's attention and she looked to see Ken's two sons standing in the open doorway.  She was dumbfounded and quickly put her right arm across her chest with her hand over her left breast.  Her left hand went to cover the magnetic, shaved area that drew three sets of eyes.  There was no sound, nothing said and all four stood motionless for many seconds.

Lori looked to Ken for help.  She pleaded with her eyes and wanted him to save her.  If she wasn't naked, she would have run like mad to get away but then she realized that any escape was right past the two boys.  "Get your ass over here bitch.  It's time you were shown how to act.  Do you know what you are going to do now?" Ken asked and looked Lori directly in the eyes.

She shook her head as if to say, "No, I don't know," and she acted in a most timid fashion.  Lori didn't know what to do and it was Ken who showed her.  He made motions with his hand that she move over to him.  "Get over here now!" he brusquely ordered.  He was such an arrogant man and Lori was actually afraid of him, so she moved, as he demanded.

It took but 20 or 30 seconds for Ken to remove all his clothes.  He stood proudly in front of Lori who had halted her advance a few feet before reaching him.  Horror filled her mind when she noticed that Ken was different than Andy, very different.  Why she looked and just didn't run was a mystery to Lori.  His cock not only stood hard and erect in front of his hips, bobbing up and down as if to beckon to her, it was measurably longer than any she had seen.  She had watched movies where studs had huge cocks but never seen one for herself.  Lori didn't move a muscle and watched the loathsome man walk right up to her.  She ripped her eyes off Ken's prodigious endowment and looked into the eyes of the devil.

"Get on your knees, bitch, and suck a real cock.  I've watched you suck Andy's cock so many times in the backyard and now it's my turn," he said making Lori wince in agony.  She thought of the number of times she had given her loving husband a blowjob in the privacy of their home.  How many times, ten, fifty, a hundred, there were numerous encounters with both Andy and Lori fantasizing that strangers could see them.

Suddenly the detested man's deep voice broke into her train of thought.  "You loved doing it and showing off, didn't you?" he asked Lori making her cringe.  All the times Andy and Lori had made love in the privacy of their yard or patio, not in a million years did she think anyone was really watching.  Although the couple talked about being exhibitionists and doing things in front of people, they never wanted to do it for real.

Lori's mind raced for answers.  She desperately wanted to find a solution to get rid of Ken but the facts he just revealed plus the naked pictures of her darling daughter were profound.  An overpowering sensation came over her and Lori felt overwhelmed by the crude man.

Ken reached out to Lori and with a swift slap, knocked her hands from in front of her body.  She attempted to raise her arms to cover her exposed flesh but another slap indicated that Ken wanted her arms kept at her sides.  Lori desperately looked to where the two boys were standing and noticed their entire focus was in her direction.  "Ken, Ken please, not when the Sean and Troy are watching," she begged the ill mannered man.

"Don't worry honey, they will be using their hard cocks on you just like I am going to," Ken whispered and held Lori's complete attention.  "I like my bitches to beg for it and by the fuck, you're going to beg or I'll slap the ever livin' shit out of you," he told the horrified woman.  "Now put your hand on my rod before I have to get rough," he said and laughed out loud seeing Lori's eyes cast a downward glance.  "Yes, look at my pecker, bitch, and tell me... is it bigger than Andy's?" he asked with a chuckle.  He knew perfectly well it was from watching the many exhibitions put on by the couple over the past years.

Lori looked at the man's penis and realized that it was indeed larger, not only much thicker than her husband's but also longer by at least two or three inches.  Her eyes went from the big cock to the smug grin on Ken's face and she really didn't want to make a confession.  She fully understood he didn't need to know details and it mystified her that she told him.  "Yes... Oh Ken please, not here with the boys present."

Lori meekly returned his steely stare and realized he wasn't satisfied.  "You are, yes, you are bigger," she whispered and looked down at the magnetic object of her affection.  Ken found it most rewarding when she continued, "It's so thick, much thicker than Andy's.  And, and it's long, so long and so thick.  Oh gawd, you can't be serious?"  Her strict childhood and upbringing had taught Lori to never let lust or desire control her emotions but at that very moment, she felt totally ashamed of the way her body yearned for a strange man.

Suddenly, Ken grabbed her dainty hand and guided it to his long, fiery shaft.  She flinched when the burning flesh touched her hand but reacted by closing her fingers around the cock.  It was throbbing madly and Lori could not remember feeling anything so intensely hypnotic.

"Get down on your knees and have a real close look at the cock that is going to make you a real woman," he boasted and made Lori's stomach quiver in disgust.  He was such an egotistical, arrogant man and seemed to think he was God's gift to women, which infuriated Lori.  Lori was firmly set in her mind that she was not going to surrender to such a despicable man.  Her fingers wrapped around the thick meat, and she realized the shaft was too wide for her fingers to go all the way around.  She looked first to the inflamed cock, then to her left to see the boys who were thoroughly intent on watching their father molest the sexy, neighbor lady.

Before Lori could react, Ken grabbed her by the hair and forced her down to her knees with her face so close to his groin she could feel his body heat.  "You and Andy love doing this and showing the world, so... now let's see what you can do with a real cock.  Suck it baby, suck," came the orders from hell.  Lori merely stared at the throbbing pecker not believing what he was telling her.  "I watched you in the hot tub the other night and you put on quite the performance.  I can hardly wait to fill your mouth with hot chizz," he uttered the vile statements to make Lori shudder with fright.

It was time to show the confused woman who was in control and what she had to endure.  He planned on demonstrating to Lori exactly why she was going to be a willing servant for the three sex starved neighbors.  "If you don't want me to post all the naked pictures of your precious daughter on the Internet, start doing what you're told, or I'll kick your naked ass out the door.  Everyone in the world will see your little girl's gorgeous tits, and that wonderfully trimmed pussy," Ken said holding motionless for a few seconds.

Suddenly it happened and Lori was unable to stop it.  Stunned by Ken's blackmail statements, she allowed him to ram the flared head of his dripping cock into her tightly closed lips, hard enough to separate them.  Out of the corner of her eyes, Lori could see the dark shapes of the boy's bodies as they moved to either side of her kneeling body.  It was wrong, it was against everything she believed in, and it was being unfaithful to her beloved husband but yet she opened her mouth.

"That's it bitch, suck my hard cock," came the words she least wanted to hear.  "Come on boys, take your clothes off and get ready for some of the prettiest shaved pussy you'll ever fuck," Ken whispered to his sons.  Lori noticed movement on both sides and knew they were obeying their father's wishes.  She let out a dire gasp of air around the pulsating cock when Sean, on her right side, brushed his pecker against the soft skin of her face.  Lori felt like dying when she felt the head of Troy's cock push into her ear and whimpered when he wiped the pre cum off the head of his pecker.  She realized these vulgar men, or boys, were treating her like scum and like a toy for their personal pleasure.

The meat in her hands, as now both her dainty hands were wrapped around the vast expanse, was throbbing madly making her feel the anticipation of what he was planning to do.  Yes, she realized Ken was going to make her drink his poisonous venom without any recourse.  He held her head positioned on his cock and pumped his hips so that his piston went in and out of her hot mouth like he was about to climax.

"That's it boys, rub your cocks on her face like that.  Let her feel the dicks that are going to fuck her," Ken said loud enough to ensure all heard.  When the blast of hot, steamy lava hit the back of Lori's throat, she coughed and choked.  Ken grunted and groaned like a wild beast as he shot his load of semen into the heavenly mouth.  She gulped the filthy liquid down her throat as fast as she could, bringing immense joy to her perverted neighbor.  Lori loved nothing better than to give Andy a long, slow blowjob and she suddenly realized her hands were squeezing and milking the elongated manhood much like she did with Andy. 

Sean was the oldest and took the initiative by moving to the rear of the vulnerable woman who was kneeing before his proud father.  He had never watched anyone perform sex and the erotic images quickly filled his mind with reckless desire.  Seeing the attractive woman act in such a wanton fashion and sucking his father's cock spurred him into action.  It was easy to get Lori into a perfect kneeling position on her hands and knees, and it seemed almost like she assisted in the demeaning maneuver.

The boy stared between the milky thighs and was torn about what to do first.  He wanted to feel the delectable pussy around his hardened pecker yet it was the temptation to taste a woman's charms that finally won out.  Ken held the prisoner steady with his strong hands and prevented Lori any escape from the ensuing onslaught.  Everyone could see that it would have been fairly easy for the captive to get off her knees, or at least spit the man's softening pecker out of her mouth, but she obediently remained in a most compromising position.  Like a dog in heat, Lori stayed on hands and knees waiting to be ravaged by a teenage beast.

The boy crouched low and attacked the vulnerable opening, which was left without any protection.  He thrust his baby face into the burning inferno and the shear fact it was the neighbor lady whom he had dreamed about for years took his breath away.  Sean buried his nose in Lori's puckered asshole and sucked her bald pussy into his mouth like a lover who had been doing it for many years.

With great reluctance, Ken pulled his dwindling cock out of Lori's mouth and continued to hold her in an enslaved position.  He saw the fervor displayed by his oldest son and grew jealous of the boy's success.  Sean had his big hands on each of Lori's ass cheeks, pulling them hard to the sides.  This opened her divine crevice to the young predator and the teenager approached heaven with a smile on his face.

Lori's eyes pleaded with Ken to stop his son from molesting her.  "Please, Ken, stop him.  It isn't right.  Please stop him from touching me down there.  He's only a boy," came the pleas of a desperate woman.  "He's only a boy, please don't let him do that with his mouth," Lori cried out once again realizing she had never felt anything like what the teenager was doing to her precious womanhood.  It was a last valiant attempt to gain freedom and Lori understood that if it failed, she was doomed to be a sex servant to a man and his young sons.

Ken displayed the arrogance that Lori hated and he completely ignored her begging.  He looked her straight in the eyes, holding her stare long enough to prove his superiority.  "I told you how it was going to be so shut the fuck up!  You're going to get fucked!  Fucked by Sean, fucked by Troy and fucked by me.  You won't be getting home to sugar daddy for a long, long time," he told her.  "When Andy sees you and feels your well used pussy, he'll know you were fucked by men.  Many men, many times," he said and laughed at the troubled look on Lori's pretty face.  "You're going to cream all over our cocks, bitch, and suck them until we can't get hard anymore," Ken told her with a most serious tone.

Sean didn't really have much experience at cunninglingus but he had heard many of his friends talk about how to do it.  They all mentioned the woman's clitoris and how it was the center of her universe.  Sean was after his first real woman and the promise of being able to do anything his heart desired was inflaming his mind beyond reason.  He tasted the sweet nectar and knew he was born to fuck.  Swirling the tender morsel around in his mouth made Lori's hips roll side to side and Sean knew he had hit the mother lode.

Lori fought with every trick she knew to stave off the rising, unwanted desire inside her body.  She began talking to herself in an attempt to keep her emotions under control.  "Lori, he's only a kid.  You can surely resist him, he doesn't know what it takes to turn on a real woman," she said and suddenly felt herself on a slippery slope.  "Surely you can resist," she said as if she were a third person trying to convince a friend.

All her life, Lori never had to wait, never had to prolong or keep a check on her passions.  She always had to rush, to hurry so she could experience an orgasm with Andy.  Even the other men in her life before she met Andy were fast, much faster to climax than Lori and she had to often help herself.  She was in foreign territory and really didn't know how to fight off the rising urges.

The answers to her dilemma came from her body and the truth destroyed her will to resist.  "Holy fuck, look at her ass go," the father said.  "Sean, boy, you're really doing it to her.  I think she's having a fuckin' orgasm!" The words made Lori moan in agony.  He was correct and tears filled her eyes.  The initial spasms rocked her loins and she knew that a major collapse was immanent if there was no respite.

Sean put his fingers on the smooth, puffy labia and spread Lori's soul so he could devour her illustrious treasure.  Slapping the exposed bud with his tongue took Lori to the crest at the end of the world and she teetered.  She dug her fingers into the soft grass and prayed for a rescue.

Ken wasn't satisfied and wanted his sexy victim to reach the pinnacle of total devastation.  "Say it bitch!  Tell me you want Sean to eat your shaved cunt.  That's it, shove that shaved pussy into his mouth just like you're doing," Ken said and Lori cried from not resisting.  Yes, indeed she was pushing back as if to say, 'take me', to a mere boy.  Lori told herself once again that she was a fully grown woman and surely able to resist the young son of her demeaning neighbor.

Suddenly the teenager turned the mature woman to putty and an orgasm washed over her shores to drown her spirit.  Ken jerked a handful of black, curly hair and demanded she respond.  Lori knew what he wanted to hear and for some unknown reason, she complied.  "His, his mouth... is doing it to me.  His tongue is doing it.  Oh gawd, it's so good, the way he is sucking my clitty," she whispered in an almost moaning manner.

Suddenly sharp, pearly teeth closed on the protruding clitoris and nibbled until she voiced her pleasure.  "Oh gawd, not that.  It hurts.... Oh no, it doesn't hurt.  Oh gawd, I'm coming so hard I can feel my guts explode.  Oh gawd, I can't stop," were the final words of the shapely woman before she fell into a deep cavern.  Down and down she went and her inner being secreted love juices into the mouth of a boy.  His hunger was enormous and he sucked the raw clit with a passion not known to Lori.

Then it happened, Ken voiced her final demise.  "Atta boy, eat'er out!  Make her cum in your mouth, boy and drink her joy juice," he said.  Lori knew she would have to comply with every rotten demand or suffer severe consequences.

Her body thrust and thrashed wildly and the boy sucked her pussy, seemingly caressing every nerve like a true professional.  Lori didn't think she could feel anymore but she was wrong.  With the speed of a gazelle, Sean shifted his body so that he was kneeling behind Lori.  The sudden release of her throbbing nubbin gave her mind the fleeting opportunity to think.  Still in Ken's grasp, she managed to turn her head enough to understand what Sean was about to do.

For the first time in her life, Lori felt like she was going to be raped.  The fact that a teenage boy was going to force himself on her was devastating or so she wanted it to be.  Everything she had ever heard about rape crossed her mind but it did nothing to extinguish the fiery desire now burning deep within her belly.

Sean's hips were at the perfect level and his eyes grew wide when he thrust the tip of the guided missile forward.  The warhead grazed the long, narrow slit running through the valley between Lori's velvety thighs and her head came up.  Her eyes flew open and looking straight ahead into the eyes of devil.  Lori saw Ken's rugged face covered with a broad smile.  "Now honey, you're going to feel a man cock and my boy is going to fill your sweet cunt with his chizz," he told the woman of his dreams.

Lori could not remember her heightened emotions remaining or lingering at such a towering peak and it made her head swim with lust.  Vaguely, she could hear the three, vulgar males discussing their current conquest like she was a 'first place' trophy.  "That's it boy, shove that stiff cock of yours deep into her snatch.  See how the bitch squirms and wants you to fuck her?" the father said degrading Lori one more degree.

"Fuck dad, she's tight.  I think she's tighter than Sandy.  I can't get my cock all the way in her pussy," the teenage boy said through clinched teeth.  Sandy was the boy's girlfriend and the teens experimented with sex enjoying every second of paradise.  Sean and Ken continued the filthy talk and Troy chirped in the occasional statement for good measure.  "Can I do it too?  Can I fuck her like Sean is doing?" he whispered almost too quiet to hear.

"You fucking right Troy!  You'll be fucking the hot bitch and making her cum when Sean is done.  Son, this here's a hot assed slut.  A slut who loves cock and we're all going to fuck her until we can't fuck anymore," Ken said and Lori suddenly knew the night was not going to end soon.

Lori was in another world and the things she heard were from another dimension.  They weren't really happening to her, but to someone else and she was watching.  She saw how the gyrating naked hips of the imaginary woman were being held in place and a teenage boy was ramming his long, length of steel deep into her open grotto.

Sean had succeeded in getting every inch of his big cock into Lori's volcanic cavity and he penetrated her to the hilt.  His pelvis made slapping sounds as it banged against the sweaty flesh of Lori's backside.  Lori visualized a woman with her back arched into a big curve to accommodate every last inch of her lover's long cock.  She saw the woman's face etched in sweat agony with the obvious eruption occurring deep in her epicenter.  "Oh fuck, oh he's so deep.  I can feel him deep inside me and I'm cumming... Oh, so deep and cumming, cumming, I can't stop it," the woman moaned in a most desperate voice.  Suddenly Lori realized she was 'that woman' in her dreams.

The orgasm was so intense that flashes of brilliance filled her head as she screamed for the boy to take her.  Her mind wanted to know why?  Was it the fact that an evil man controlled her destiny, or maybe it was the fact the hardened cock belonged to a boy, or maybe it was the fact that it was an explosive climax, or maybe it was just the fact Lori knew her ordeal was only beginning and that these three bastards were going to treat her like a whore.

She felt severe guilt from the awareness that the intense orgasm was extremely lustful, pleasurable in the extreme, making her a pawn for a teenager.  Nothing like it had ever consumed Lori and she didn't really know how to respond.  How many times had Andy and her talked about an orgy, Lori wondered?  She knew he would approve of what happened and being unfaithful was not the evil event it started out to be.

The young boy thrust into his dream woman so violently that it raised Lori's knees off the ground.  He knew she was climaxing and covering his enormous weapon with lubrication to make it easier for him to pump in and out of her spasmodic love channel.  Sandy and the other two girls he had screwed in his life were nothing like this.  Lori seemed hotter, tighter and certainly far more passionate than any young girl.  He wanted to prolong the orgasm and feel the total ecstasy for as long as possible.

Lori was in the middle of the major climax and didn't think anything would be more satisfying.  How wrong, she thought, as fiery lava filled her most secretive regions that had never been touched by any man.  She could not stop her heart from beating faster and her breathing became rapid and ragged.  Sean's sharp fingernails dug into the tender flesh of her hips and she felt telltale gouges carved in her skin.  He pulled her hips back hard to plant his enlarged cock into Lori's tender womb and extended her ecstasy.  It was the first.  A man shot his burning seed into her at the peak of her orgasm and Lori cried for forgiveness.

The words out of her mouth were not really a vocabulary but merely expressions of extreme rapture.  Vaguely Lori could feel her titties being caressed and groped by hands, many hands belonging to more than one person.  When the hard, swollen nipples were stretched and pulled so roughly that it would normally hurt, she only moaned with a desire for more abuse.

Suddenly, Ken shoved his youngest son in front of Lori and gave one demand.  "Suck his cock bitch, or else," he ordered refueling his enraged mind with lust.  The slim hips of the 16 year old boy were adjusted so that his extra long cock was thrust into Lori's face.  It was like a vision from the heavens and she felt a caring passion towards the boy.  It was her duty to nurture and reward the teen and her dainty hands went to the long, slim shaft.

Troy uttered a sound of pure happiness when Lori squeezed his pecker and his hips jerked rapidly attempting to reap more joy.  The size of the boy's cock surprised Lori and she was slightly hesitant to put her mouth to the lustrous head.  Suddenly Ken grabbed the back of Lori's head and shoved it towards the target.  In one motion, the flared head disappeared and slurping sounds radiated throughout the enclose backyard.

"That's it baby, suck his cock and make him a man," came the depraved request.  Lori wanted desperately to stop the immoral affair but knew that would be impossible with three, strong men having physical control over her.  Her mind was resigned to the fact of their superior strength and that they were capable of making her follow a planned routine.

The young hips thrust to and fro and without any real willpower until her throat captured the intruding rod.  The boy had watched the previous erotic events and his stamina was rated in seconds instead of minutes.  He desperately pinched the nozzle shut hoping the session would last a long time but the volcanic heat of Lori's mouth quickly overcame his resolve.  The cock jumped in Lori's fists and she realized the teen was having an orgasm.  It was a first for Troy, to have someone suck his cock and his head was about to explode when he released the load of virile semen.  The fountain erupted and Lori drank and swallowed rapidly in an effort to prevent choking on the gooey liquid.

Out of the corner of her eye, Lori could see a camera in Ken's hands and instantly knew it was too late to go back.  She realized the bastard would have new evidence to hold against her and would surely use it to fulfill his many fantasies.  Lori felt sorry for herself and sobbed with shame and embarrassment from having to be a sex slave for three evil individuals.

She swallowed the vast quantity of cum from the loins of the youngest teen and listened to the voice of her abductor.  "I can hardly wait to ram my hard cock in the bitch.  Christ Troy, you're going to drown the bitch if you keep filling her belly with cum boy," Ken said laughingly to his son.

Everything in her logical mind told Lori that it was wrong and immoral, yet, she marveled at the magnificence of the boy's pecker.  It was long, so long and slender that it seemed surreal, like the lance of a warrior.   The extended shaft fit easily into her dainty hands like it belonged, not like his father's thick penis, Lori thought.  Knowing she was milking the cock and bringing the young teen as much joy as possible only added to her guilt.  A momentary wish came from a genie and Lori quickly brushed it aside.  "I wonder what his cock would feel like inside me?" the secret genie asked.

"Wait till Andy's sees his sexy wife sucking on a kid's big dick," Ken whispered to his hostage.   "He'll get a hard on for sure.  What do you think he will say when I show him this movie?" Lori was flabbergasted by his revelation and prayed he was only kidding.  She could only imagine what she looked like paying homage to a meager teenager in such an immoral fashion.

Lori's innocent mind didn't believe he would show anything to her husband but Ken's plans had been formed long ago.  His scheme included getting the upper hand on her husband and making him a willing participant in Lori's demise.  Ken's stomach quivered like crazy when he thought of getting Andy agreeable to assist in having Lori sexually used and abused by himself and his sons.  Ken considered his plan shear genius and was very confident it would work exactly the way he had it scripted.

Ken watched the erotic action taking place on the soft, grass carpeted lawn and witnessed his youngest son's virgin breaking climax.  He saw Lori's two large titties bouncing up and down in a most seductive manner and yearned to feel the silky, sculptured boobs.  Yes, he was going to ensure Lori felt his man sized cock.  He had looked forward to this day for a long, long time.

The boy cried out loud with every blast of steamy, hot cum and his body shuddered with a newfound passion.  Lori was well aware of his colossal satisfaction and clung to his hard pecker as if to keep her head above water.  When hands circled her body and wanted her to move, to shift over to the side where another body was waiting, she cooperated like a submissive servant. 

Her fingers were almost ripped from Troy's burning flesh and Lori found herself standing with her feet on either side of Ken's wide hips.  From far above, she looked down at the disgusting man and saw that he was thoroughly aroused to where his hard cock was standing erect.  It hovered at an angle above the man's hairy, flabby stomach and confirmed once again what Lori already knew, it was measurably bigger than Andy's.

Lori looked at Ken and saw his lips moving but she didn't hear a sound.  Suddenly her mind shifted into the present and the gruff voice appeared.  "You're my bitch!  It's time you became a real woman and got fucked by a real man," the most hated man in Lori's life said.  His degrading words filled her with disgust but she did not turn away.

Ken lay on his back and motioned with his hands while he spoke.  He wanted Lori to sit on top of his hips so he could watch her.  He wanted to see her body, her glorious tits bounce and sway in time with him fucking her.  Ken didn't want to miss one second of his sexy neighbor's demise as he prepared to realize a dream come true.

"Get down here and put that shaved pussy on my hard cock.  Do it!  Do it now, bitch! I want to make that tight, little pussy feel a man's cock right now," he said.  Suddenly gave a stern order.  "Move!  Move it now, slut!" he voiced the command.

Oh, how Lori loathed the arrogant son of a bitch, she thought.  He thinks he can do anything he wants and thinks he can make me want his disgusting body, she told herself.  Mustering one last challenge to defy the man, Lori stared in his direction with fire in her eyes.

Lori was totally amazed when her legs collapsed.  She sank downward until she was sitting on top of the man's throbbing penis.  Sobbing could be heard and it became apparent to Ken and his sons that someone had conceded defeat.  Her legs were bent at the knees with one on each side of Ken's hips.  Lori shivered at the sensation caused along the open crack between her legs when she felt the hardened cock rest in line with her swollen labia.  Her body weight was enough to cause the thick, round shaft to easily spread her wet, pussy lips and the tormentor robbed Lori's sanity.  His iron rod was instantly covered with oil and slipped even deeper into the narrow crevice to give Lori further torture.

"Fuck yes, that feels good, bitch.  Now lift that bare ass up and grab hold of my 'Johnson'.  I want my slut to put it in her pussy all by herself... Is that clear, bitch?" he said in a calm, steady voice.  Lori was positive she did not lift her body to follow the man's directions but suddenly her pelvis hovered above Ken's.  Her hand was somehow around the hard pecker and Lori shuddered when her eyes noticed how it was aimed exactly at her most vulnerable crotch.

The bulbous head of Ken's cock was guided to the puffy pussy lips and forced them open to reveal the pretty, pink flesh.  It was totally surprising when the head was moved to and fro through the wetness in an almost teasing fashion and Lori didn't know how that could happen.  Her hand was the only thing touching the massive manhood and she believed there was no way she would do such a taunting thing.

Suddenly her breathing halted and she cried out to someone for help.  "No, no, don't do that, don't touch me.  Don't put your thingie in, not like this, please stop," she whispered with a most desperate tone.  When her breathing restored, it came in ragged, broken gasps and she realized that somehow the head was inserted just inside her vagina.  She never gave her consent or so she believed, but the fact remained, her hated neighbor was about to fuck her.

Lori's heart was doing an exhausting marathon and it pounded madly in her chest.  She could not understand how her emotions could soar to such great heights without love and affection from someone like her husband.  Yet, from the plateau she was on, Lori could see the top of the world.  Her soul was suspended, threatening to devour her gladiator's weapon like a Greek goddess.  Slowly and inch by inch her body lowered, her pussy stretching around the thick cock, spreading the walls of Lori's honey hole like never before until she felt her pelvis contact the hard, bone structure of Ken's raised pelvis.

Everything stood still and all relished the enriching moment.  The teenagers envied their dad and knew he was about to screw their sexy neighbor. 

His engorged cock, expanded to its full dimensions and at last firmly planted into his sexy neighbor's hot tight cunt, Ken held his breath and felt the intense heat of Lori's inferno sucking the stamina from his lust filled mind.  Savoring the wonderful feeling of his cock buried in a genuine woman for the first time in months, he desperately wanted to keep things exactly as they were.

When a sharp spasm shot through Lori's loins, she realized the end was near.  She could not remember feeling so stimulated, so aroused and more tremors rocked her lithe body.  Her claws searched for something to hold on to.  She gave a final struggle to stave off her destruction and dug her nails into the vile man.  It merely inflamed Ken to a higher summit and he suddenly began thrusting up and down like he was possessed by the devil, ramming his thick weapon in and out of her ravished cunt hole. 

Lori felt like a virgin, a love struck woman seeking fulfillment from a gallant gentleman.  She imagined that all the erotic adventures and love sessions in her life had been performed for the purpose of getting her ready for Ken.  An orgasm erupted from the deepest reaches of her inner soul and Lori fully welcomed the large intruder to her secret grotto.  Her eyes were glazed, looking straight ahead at the crest of ecstasy.  She saw brilliant flashes of light on the far side and it was a most comforting feeling knowing this man, this wonderful man was taking her to the land beyond.  Lori would remember the fantastic orgasm for an eternity.

He had named her 'bitch' and at the moment of conception, she knew the term was accurate.  She gazed into Ken's eyes and saw something for the first time and it frightened her.  'What would it mean to her marriage, to her loving husband and family?' she wondered.  Lori was suddenly a woman with uncontrollable urges for lust, a woman willing to be this man's sex slave, to do with as he pleased.  She knew she should fight and resist Ken, realizing that her unrestrained craving for more ecstasy from him would soon bring about her absolute, total surrender.

With their eyes locked as they fucked he said, "You're mine, all mine and now you are going to be my faithful bitch."  Demanding complete submission he asked, "Can you feel my cock, my thick dog cock, and my knot inside your cunt?"  Arrogance and dominance were radiated by Ken's confident manner and the obvious display went unobserved by the impassioned woman.

"Oh gawd, it's deep, deep inside and the orgasm... I have never creamed like this," came the dire words of a beaten adversary.  Lori felt her womb accept the dog's seed and knew she was tied to Ken for a long time.  Ken held his hips thrust upward, his cock pressed tightly against and then through her cervix while he jettisoned his hot lava directly and deeply into his Lori's womb.

All her life Lori had to hurry to keep up with her man, not wanting to miss out on a rewarding climax.  That was mainly due to her sexy body and appearance, which turned a man's stamina to quicksand.  With Ken, Lori was also rushing to stay ahead of her lover and every demanding thrust by the vile man merely heightened her pleasure and enjoyment. 

Exhaustion overcame the two when the roller coaster of lust roared down from the mountain of ecstasy.  Lori fell forward with her upper body over Ken's and she felt no strength to struggle out of the man's grasp.  With a hint of pride and embellishment, he thrust his spent hips up and down a few more times as if to say, you'll always be my bitch.  The head of his weapon remained inserted in Lori's cervix and her tummy quivered every time Ken twitched or moved.

Lori's senses were alive and she seemed to notice every little thing around her.  A tiny shiver ran through her body with the realization that sex with her devoted husband was great and something she cherished, but for some unexplained reason, sinful lust overrode and trumped everything in her past.  She seemed to know and understand exactly what the three strong, virile males wanted and needed.  It was her body they desired and it was apparent by their heightened emotions that she could bring them satisfaction.

Her conscious memory was vague and foggy, as she offered no resistance to any and all sexual advances.  She was not even aware of how many times she sucked a hard cock or how much hot, steamy fluid flowed down her throat into her belly.  The one thing that did remain constant was the earth shattering spasms that erupted inside her womanhood each time one of the Patterson's fucked her.  It seemed like her soul suddenly belonged to these three disgusting, vulgar individuals and Lori was not able to keep the intense lust under control.

They used, abused and took liberties with Lori far above and beyond anything imaginable.  The awful part for Lori was the way her body and her mind accepted, indeed relished what they did to her.  She fully welcomed their caresses and touching and cooperated with all their depraved demands without hesitation.  Lori could not phantom how she could feel passion and desire for her three hated neighbors.

Nearing the end of the evening, Ken had the urge to forecast Lori's future.  "I am going to send Rex over and he is going to fuck this tight ass bitch too," he said to one of his sons.  The disheartening words made Lori winch and she uttered a gasp of astonishment.

Ken grabbed her by the hair and spoke directly in her ear.  "Let me hear you say it.  Tell me what will happen," Ken whispered. 

Lori knew what he wanted to hear and without holding back, she fulfilled another one of the man's perverted fantasies.  "You are going to send your dog over to my place and he is going to f... going to fuck me.  Oh gawd, your filthy dog is going to make me his bitch just like you did," she moaned in a shaky, quivering voice.  She could have stopped but that did not happen.  Sinking to her neighbor's perverted level Lori said, "Rex is going to rape me like you did and fuck me with his big, throbbing dog cock."

Her cunt yearned for a hard cock and there was one for her to have right at her fingertips.  She rotated her body until she was above a teenage boy.  "Fuck me, fuck me with your hard cock.  I need you now," she said and held the bully at the entrance to purgatory.

In a blink of an eye, the boy slammed his ramrod into Lori's waiting channel and he heard a whish of air escape her lungs.  As it had earlier, the thrusting pecker stole Lori's dignity and she welcomed her teenage lover without breathing.  Rudely and roughly, he almost threw her on her back when he twisted his body when he decided he wanted to be on top.  Lori landed with a thud. In one thrust, Sean embedded his cock deep in vagina to demonstrate his ultimate superiority.  Willingly the older woman spread her legs wide to accommodate the young stud, and when the head of his big cock pierced her cervix one last time, the orgasm was instantaneous.

Lori was a very fortunate woman to experience multiple orgasms, but this evening was nothing like anything in her past.  It seemed her ecstasy rode a plateau surrounding one climax after another.  Until now, she didn't think a woman could experience so many incredible orgasms.

She tried not to think of repercussions or what she would tell her husband, but merely lived for the moment of wanton coupling.  Lori was possessed by the teenager and completely opened her spirit to the boy.  It proved to be one more time when she acted like an immature schoolgirl and climaxed well ahead of the man.  When Sean did finally orgasm, Lori clung to his demanding body in an effort to reward his bravery.

Ken decided to implement the next phase of his plan and it would start with reassuring Lori that he was not a storyteller.  "Don't worry about Andy," he told her fingering her swollen cunt while his exhausted sons watched.  "Just tell him that I forced you to have sex and that you did it with me only." He wanted to keep the upper hand to bring her husband into the fray.  Ken figured that Andy may not accept the fact his wife had intercourse with his teenage sons so it was imperative to keep the fact from him.  Inevitably it would serve a dual purpose.  Somehow he would convince Andy to have his charming wife seduce an innocent teen.  He had the video of Lori with Sean and Troy to blackmail Lori into complete obedience.

Lori thought about what he said and agreed that keeping the boys out of her confession was a good idea.  One thing at a time was best, she thought, as Andy would surely have a hard enough time accepting the fact his next door neighbor had unadulterated sex with her.  Trusting Ken would definitely haunt Lori, but her mind was too upset and confused to think straight.

Not much was said when everyone started getting dressed and ready to put an end to the evening's licentious affair.  The Paterson's were riding a mile high cloud of complete satisfaction while Lori considered how best to approach her husband.  Before donning her clothing, Lori noticed the numerous abrasions on her coveted flesh and wondered how she would explain them to Andy?  The marks that stood out the most were the numerous large, red hickies on her breasts.  Try as she might, she could not remember who or how the incriminating marks got put on her womanly titties.  It was one more detail, she realized, that would require clever answers.

Ken ushered Lori to the door and watched the gorgeous woman get into her car and leave.  She drove home in a daze and pondered the things she was going to say to Andy.

CHAPTER 2

(mF, MF, MMmmF, exhib, voy, DomM, blackmail, reluc, beast, humil, oral, anal)

Ken was the consummate planner and it had taken weeks to get all the details worked out so he would have full control of his innocent victim.  He had complete confidence in his blackmail scheme against Lori and forged full steam ahead.  Two days ago he and his sons ravaged Lori's sexy, desirable body, but he was a greedy man.  Day and night he dreamed of the historic evening, treasuring the experience as having the best sex of his life.  Ken couldn't get his sexy neighbor out of his head and it seemed he walked around with a semi hard on ever since the climatic affair.  Lori was now a cherished prize, a prize he had coveted and yearned to possess for many years.  She was his conquest and for the taking.

Contemplating the next phase of his evil plan, he wanted Lori's husband to give his consent to what would happen between his gorgeous wife and himself.  When Ken was done with the couple next door, he and his sons would fuck Lori anytime, anywhere and anyhow they desired with Andy's full consent.  The lusting neighbor formulated a three day plan to have Lori at his mercy and Ken was determined to make her his sex slave.

Andy and Lori broached the subject of what happened with Ken a few times but never got very far into the raunchy details.  Andy couldn't listen to the erotic particulars without getting a full fledged hard on, which quickly lead to the couple falling into a heated embrace.  He couldn't keep his hands off Lori's body and just the thought of another man having sex with his enchanting wife inflamed his mind.

Thinking how his vulgar neighbor sucked his wife's titties and marked them with his trademark filled Andy's mind with extreme envy.  The dark, red hickies were like precious jewelry tattooed on Lori's body and Andy marveled at the enticing beauty of the marks.  It was apparent that Ken did it to demonstrate his control over Lori and Andy wistfully wondered what his erstwhile, faithful wife did when their vulgar neighbor degraded her in such an offensive fashion.

Lori was all too willing to please her husband and to Andy's delight, lovingly sucked his cock more than usual.  She hoped he would forgive her for what she considered a most unfaithful affair. True, she had resisted the vile man she reasoned, but she also knew full well that before the fateful night had ended that she too was an all too willing participant in the wanton fornicating.

Recollections of the intense, passionate pleasure she had received at the hands of the three Paterson males filled her with unremitting guilt. 'Oh gawd,' she thought, 'what if he found out about Ken's sons... would Andy disown me?'  Lori kept her worries and fears to herself and didn't want to upset Andy with them.  The recollection of what the disgusting man did to her and what he made her do with his teenage sons was a most momentous memory.

There was no way Ken could invite the neighbors over to his place with his wife, Helen, home.  It took time and convincing but he eventually talked her into visiting her parents for a few days.  The fact that Helen's father had a few health issues aided in persuading her to take a small vacation without him.  She was barely out the door when Ken put his carefully crafted plan into motion.  Helen's absence would give him three full days and all the freedom in the world to implement his devious scheme.

The first requirement was to convince Andy to go along with his perverse plan.  Day One started with a strange, suspenseful meeting when the two neighbors saw each other. Andy was in his backyard puttering away with yard work and Ken was pretending to trim the hedge between the two properties.  Seeing Ken, Andy realized he was looking at the man who had ravaged his wife's body just a few days ago.  Seeing Andy, Ken wondered how Andy really felt about Lori having sex with him during the "photo shoot".

Ken pondered about what was the best method to approach the subject of getting Andy's assistance.  He wanted to coerce Lori's husband into allowing Sean and Troy as well as himself another opportunity to have sex with his adorable wife.  What the hell, he decided, Andy was a fairly passive individual and not one to put up much of a fight against superior opposition.

Ken felt a renewed sense of supremacy over the man.  He reasoned he held enough incriminating details to force Andy into following his scheme if it came to blackmail, so he plunged full steam ahead with his plan.  "Hi Andy," he said in a disarming cheerful manner to his neighbor.  They soon fell into a dialogue about the weather, news of the day and neighborhood happenings.  When they were both at ease, Ken asked the pertinent question.  "I am testing my hot tub out tonight and would like you and Lori to join me.  You see, Helen is away for a few days and frankly, I don't like to drink alone," he said with a chuckle implying that was the main reason for his invite.

Andy was very happy with the news of Ken's wife not being present, as he really didn't like the disagreeable woman.  She was extremely unfriendly and always seemed to treat Lori badly, most likely because she was jealous of her, he reasoned.  "Why not," he said after considering Ken's request for only seconds, "It's hot and I could use a few, cold beers."

The two men concluded the meeting and discussion with one last request from Ken.  "Oh yeah, have Lori wear that gorgeous, pink bikini.  She looks absolutely ravishing in it," he told the beaming husband.  Andy wasn't sure whether it was a request from Ken or an order, but he quickly reasoned that his neighbor merely wanted to see his delectable wife in something sexy and revealing. 

The fact Ken even knew of the scanty bikini got lost in Andy's aroused brain.  'What man wouldn't want to see a woman in a skimpy bikini, after all, it is a tub party,' he told himself.

Correctly appraising Andy's reaction to the bikini request Ken said, "Man to man, you're a very lucky man, Andy to have a sexpot like that for a wife." Then with a pleading look he added, "Look at what I'm saddled with, an ox...  Hope you won't be offended Andy, but damn, that woman of yours gives me a hardon every time I see her." 

Andy's heart beat rapidly with the certain knowledge that his brutish neighbor had already fucked Lori, several times, and probably wanted to have sex with her again.  'Geez,' he thought, 'what if he does it and I get to watch?'  Visions of being a bystander while another man openly had intercourse with his sexy wife was a long standing dream, a dream that inflamed his mind into an inferno. 

When Andy explained what was on the schedule for the evening to his lovely wife, Lori's reaction was one of dire fear and apprehension.  She knew Ken was a predator and most likely had wicked intensions.  That made her very hesitant to agree with her husband's planned visit.  Lori shivered with fear thinking of the bikini request.  She only wore that one when sun tanning in the privacy of her backyard and certainly didn't consider it decent enough to wear in public.

Lori decided to reason with Andy.  "Can't you see what he wants?  He is going to put his filthy hands all over me and what are you going to be able to do?" she asked her overly excited husband.  "Are there any others from the neighborhood going to be there?" she asked hoping for the best.  "And gawd Andy, I can't wear that bikini, you know that it's too skimpy to wear in front of that animal," she moaned with one last protest.

Andy quickly brushed her protests aside as he was far too enlightened and aroused for any rational or logical excuses.  "Don't worry, I'll be there and nothing like that will happen when I am present.  He's not that bloody asinine or bold," Andy stated but it really didn't make Lori feel any relief.  "No, he didn't mention about inviting anyone else so I guess it will probably just be the three of us... Oh, come on honey, you know how much it turns me on when another man desires your gorgeous body.  Let's go for awhile and have some fun," he pleaded with his wife.

She prayed that it would be a true hot tub party with some drinks, some other neighbors and that was all.  It was with great trepidation that Lori dressed, if one could call putting on a skimpy bikini dressing, but she did slip on a terrycloth robe to give herself some security.   She joined Andy at the back patio door, and without a word, they slowly went to the gate between the two properties.  Ken's rugged, smiling face greeted them and the first thing he did was shove a beer at Andy.  He invited them into the hot tub area and asked Lori what she wanted to drink.

Lori shuddered seeing her hairy and domineering next door neighbor in a swimsuit and scolded herself for even looking at him with any sort of inquisitive admiration.  Ken escorted the couple to the cedar decking around the hot tub and went to the makeshift bar on the patio to prepare Lori's drink.  The hot tub jets were bubbling away and steam was floating through the air giving a nice, peaceful appearance to the area.

Without an invitation, Lori swiftly removed her robe and stepped into the hot water, slumping down to fully cover her nakedness below the surface of the water.  It gave her a secure feeling to get the vulture's eyes off her body and the wonderful hot water on her tensed up muscles tended to make them relax.  Andy quickly joined her and much to Lori's amazement, Ken didn't attack her.  He merely got into the tub and acted as if nothing drastic was really going to happen to Lori.  The two men carried on like they had been friends for years but much of it was due to Ken's devious scheme.

Ken kept a beer in Andy's hand at all times and it had the desired affect after the first hour.  Andy's speech got somewhat slurred from the beers and numerous shots of liqueur that the guys gulped down every ten minutes.  Andy was far too keyed up to even realize what Ken was up to as his mind was dreaming about seeing Lori with another man.  Ken was not a stupid man and made sure to fake most of his drinking and in reality, barely consumed any liquor.  He wanted to remain fully cognizant and sober for the impending session he had planned down to the minutest detail.

Lori had to give the disgusting man credit.  He did have the gift of gab and easily carried the conversation for the first hour or so.  Suddenly he got out of the tub to get another round of drinks, asking Andy to join him at the bar.  Lori welcomed the loneliness and watched the men converse with Andy merely nodding his head in agreement at whatever Ken said.

Andy found it hard to hide his immense excitement from Ken's suggestions that they turn the evening into an erotic orgy of sorts.  Ken told Andy that they could both fuck his desirable wife and at the same time, Andy could watch his wife have sex with another man.  The fantasy never ceased to get Andy aroused and knowing Ken already had sex with Lori, it was a perfect opportunity to watch it happen with his own eyes.

The men returned to the tub and unknown to Lori, her fate had been sealed in a gentlemen's agreement.  Her devoted husband had fallen into a trap and had vowed to support Ken's sexual advances towards his wife.  Lori sensed that the two men were up to something as they both seemed to look at her with evil intent in their eyes.

Andy wasn't helping matters as he put his arm around Lori and kept hugging her tightly even with Ken watching.  Twice she had to scold him for feeling her breasts and once he even slipped his fingers under the flimsy, pink material.  "Heck, honey, you may as well take this thing off.  We've both seen your gorgeous boobs.  You don't have to hide them from us," Andy said in taunting fashion hoping to convince his wife to remove her bikini top.

Lori was getting a little concerned at the rate her husband was drinking and noticed that he made short work of every drink.  His eyes burned with desire from watching his sexy wife soak in the hot water and he kept glancing towards Ken to see that he, too, was eyeing Lori. 

Ken finally decided it was time for action.  He wanted a short time with Lori so he could explain the specifics of what was going to happen.  He was going to put demands on Lori and blackmail her into being his faithful servant.  Ken already knew that the threats of revealing her past indiscretions from the other day would force her to obey his every whim.

"Lori, please join me for a minute or so, I need to tell you what Andy and I have discussed," Ken said and proceeded to the bar for fresh drinks.  He waited a merciless few seconds for his words to sink in and noticed a puzzled look on Lori's pretty face.  Lori stared at the man and felt her stomach turn a million summersaults with the possible, drastic scenarios Ken could place on her.  Nervously she glanced to Andy for support but the dazed look on his face told her that he was in another world.  It was a world where he was delusional with lust and desire and a world where too much liquor clouded his logic and reason.

Ken signaled her to join him.  She almost stumbled getting out of the tub and a shiver ran down her spine when she noticed Ken ogle her body as she moved.  The wet bikini clung like a second skin to her flesh and it didn't hide very much at all.  Ken observed and studied every curve and shape with the knowledge he would soon feel each and every one.

"Andy has agreed to let me fuck you," Ken blurted out so fast it surprised Lori.  She looked in his direction as if she needed to hear more.  "Apparently, Andy wants to see his wife get fucked by another man.  He said that you had talked about it many times in the past," he said making her cringe.  She cursed Andy for letting out such intimate details.  Things like that were usually said in the heat of the moment and not something to reveal to strangers.

All Lori could do was make a valiant attempt at calling his bluff.  "There's no way Andy would suggest that.  He would never condone someone having sex with me right in front of him," she said in hopes she would convince Ken to reconsider.

"That's exactly what he wants," Ken declared.  He decided to play his trump card right away and merely held up a CD, waving it in the air.  They were out of earshot of Andy and Ken whispered, "Do you know what's on this CD?  It is a depiction of you sucking Troy's hard cock and it's in living color," he told the stunned woman.  Lori was unable to speak and pleadingly looked at Ken with her eyes.

"So this and the lovely pictures of your innocent daughter should have my cock inside my dream woman in no time, don't you think?" he asked with a devilish grin on his face.  "In fact, we'll just do whatever your sweet husband says.  He can call the shots, so to speak.  So you won't have to worry about doing a thing, just let things happen," he told Lori.

It was time to get on with it and Ken decided to take complete control.  "Now get your gorgeous ass back in the tub and do what I say... or else," he ordered and waved the damning CD again.  She was numb.  Ken handed her a fresh drink and Lori returned to the tub on legs that trembled so bad she found it hard to walk.  Surely Andy must see that something was wrong, she mused but saw that there was an intense, excited look on his face.

The three continued drinking and chatting but the air was electrically energized with highly charged ions causing each to anticipate something erotic soon would be happening.  With a sound that drew everyone's attention, the patio doors of the home opened and all eyes turned to see Ken's two sons and Rex, their dog, enter the backyard.

Ken was the one to break the silence.  Suddenly he ordered the frightened woman to get the new arrivals a drink.  Ken planned the timing of what was happening down to the second.  Looking directly into her eyes, Ken whispered ever so softly.  "Remember what I have!  Do what I say, or else," he told Lori.  "The boys are thirsty and need a drink.  Sean will have a beer and Troy a coke," came the request that Lori knew was not going to be repeated.

Lori looked for help.  She pleadingly stared at Andy but the hopeless look on her husband's face said it all.  Do what the man's wants honey, or he will kick the crap out of me in a heartbeat, was the silent statement from her husband.  Slowly, Lori rose and got out of the steaming water attracting every male eye in the yard.  She could feel the eyes and also the fact the fabric of her bikini bottom was sucked deeply into the crevice of her bum.  Lori desperately wanted to straighten her bottoms but didn't want to draw any unnecessary attention to her plight.

The young boys gawked at the sexy woman with intimate lust in their eyes.  They had first hand knowledge of what ecstasy was like with Lori and it caused an immediate reaction in their pants.  Ken almost laughed out loud at his devious scheme.  It was going to be priceless watching his oldest son give Lori the spanking of her life, then when the boy made her orgasm right in front of her husband, Ken was sure Andy would blow his load right in the hot tub.

Lori quickly got the drink order from the makeshift bar but remained with her back to the four for as long as possible.  She knew that they were getting the view of their life of her shapely backside but she dreaded seeing the aroused faces of the four animals.  Lori could feel their prying eyes burning into her flesh.  She didn't want to turn around so they could ogle the front of her body, as she was well aware that her big, hardened nipples would most certainly betray her like they always did when she felt excited.

She could hear Ken clearing his throat and knew he was ready to insist she obey his demands.  Turning on her heel, Lori slowly took a few steps towards the boys while holding their drinks in her outstretched hands.  She looked at Sean as she handed him his beer and immediately noticed the boy's obvious excitement by the tent in his pants.  A most vivid memory flashed through her mind of the past evening with the teen.  'Oh gawd,' she wondered, 'did I really enjoy that episode as much as I remember'?

The obvious effect her scanty attire had on the teens made Lori feel embarrassed for acting in a shameful manner.  Lori reflected on how much she loved the skimpy sun tanning outfit, but the erotic fantasies it gave her were merely that, fantasies and not ones to become reality.  At the moment, she felt like a common floozy strutting around in front of four virile males.

The sound of Ken's voice shocked Lori out of her dream state.  "Now look what you've done to the boy.  You teased the poor lad so that he has a hardon that's ready to explode," he stated much to Lori's dismay. "You know what we do to bitches that tease, don't you?" he added.  It was as much a statement as a question.  "Right Andy?" Ken asked.  Andy quickly nodded his head in agreement even though he didn't know what the hell the man really meant.  The fact his wife was almost nude in front of a strange man and now two boys was driving his mind crazy with desire.

There were many things Lori wanted to yell at Ken but held her tongue fearing a worse reprisal from the evil man.  Ken sensed his ultimate goal was within reach and pressed in for the kill.  "Right Andy!  I think poor Sean should give her a spanking, don't you?" he asked the overly excited husband. 

Andy pictured his beautiful wife over the teenager's knee, and it looked absolutely enchanting in his drunken mind.   "Yuees, yes, let's have Sean give her a spanking," he slurred voicing his drunken approval.

Lori sobbed and gave Andy a most distraught look.  She realized that there was not going to be a viable solution coming from her husband so she looked in vain to Ken for salvation.  Ken had gotten out of the tub and moved in Lori's direction. "Please, oh please you can't be serious Ken?" she pleaded with her grinning captor. 

Whispering to her so that Andy could not hear Ken said, "You know what I have against you.  What do you think?  Will Andy want to see his precious wife spanked?" he asked.  It brought tears to Lori's attractive eyes knowing she was lost.  "I think Andy will get a kick out of it, don't you?"  Looking at her besotted husband, Lori knew that there was no use in denying Ken's words.  Andy was far beyond reason as the alcohol fed to him by Ken had removed most of his willpower and logic.

"I can't, I just can't.  I am a grown woman, with two kids and a family.  I can't let a 18 year old kid spank me," Lori pleaded with Ken.  "I just can't, he's too young, just a boy.  Oh please, I'm a woman," she said in a desperate tone trying every excuse she could think of.  Lori looked into Ken's eyes and saw her dilemma worsened.

"And a real sexy woman I might add, too.  But don't you remember what happened the last time you played with that boy's pecker?" Ken asked with a devilish grin covering his face.  His insinuating comments made Lori blush a bright red when she remembered back to two nights ago.

Suddenly, Sean stepped closer to the delectable servant.  Lori squirmed to stay out of his grasp and wheeled to run from the teen, but instead she felt big, strong hands grabbing her bodily and wrestling her down to the soft grass.  Troy was helping his brother and between the two, they easily placed Lori over Sean's legs as he sat on the ground.  Lori's suit was wet and the first slap resonated throughout the enclosed yard causing everyone to take a sharp breath.  It took Lori's breath away and the next couple of slaps made her fight for her freedom with all the strength in her body.

Sean was crude; he was clumsy but he managed to hold Lori in a compromising position over his outstretched legs.  His eyes bulged out at the sight of Lori's skimpy bikini barely covering her coveted flesh.  The bottoms were askew with one side wedged between her bum cheeks exposing one entire cheek of her ass to the aroused teenager.  He promptly spanked the bare flesh first lightly, and then harder which drew loud protests from the punished woman.  Lori yelped for sympathy but no volunteers came forward to help her out.

The boy couldn't understand how he could be more aroused and excited than he was the other evening when he experienced so many orgasms with Lori.  But it seemed his insides were now quivering with a maddening anticipation that got worse with each spank.

It was strange to all how Lori's arms and legs were wildly flailing about yet she didn't try to get away from Sean.  "Spank her son, spank her for being such a bad, bad prick tease.  She should have to pay for taunting you and making a young boy so horny," Ken said.  Ken watched Andy and saw that his reaction was one of pure passion and desire.  He quickly surmised that Lori's husband would offer no formidable resistance to his plans for the evening.

Lori rose up by arching her back and looked over to Andy with extreme anxiety.  The only problem was that Ken had fed her husband so much liquor that he was essentially in a drunken stupor.  So drunk in fact, he laughed at everything even though it was happening to the woman he loved.  Ken decided to test Andy's cooperation and see if he would assist in Lori's demise.  "What do you think Andy, should Sean spank her bare ass too?" he whispered and giggled at the frightening look on Lori's pretty face.

"Yes, oh friggin yes, take her suit down and give her a royal spanking," Andy said with a wild flourish of his hands.  Sean grabbed the waistband of Lori's bikini and yanked.  In a flash, he had the skimpy bottoms down to her knees.  "Oh, fuck yeah!" her husband hooted when her luscious flesh was completely exposed. 

Another resounding slap echoed around the hot tub as Sean began again the ardent task of punishment.  One, then another and another until both ass checks were a brilliant crimson color and more tears ran down Lori's flushed cheeks.  "Oh gawd, don't, don't do that, please don't," the mother of two pleaded with her teenage retaliator.  Lori could not remember her heart beating so fast or with such vigor and blood rushed to her head making her feel dizzy, as she lay squirming in Sean's lap.

Her ass was on fire and how anything so degrading could make her feel any amount of pleasure was astounding to Lori.  Frantically, she looked at Andy and saw the inebriated look on his face and knew her plight was hopeless.  Sean and his family were going to do whatever Ken planned whether she liked it or not.  There was nothing Lori could do to prevent her downfall at the hands of her three perverted neighbors.

"Spread your legs bitch!  Show us that bald pussy!" Ken ordered.  "Let my boy give it a spanking too, not just your beautiful ass," he added.  Ken turned to Andy and said, "Come on Andy, ask her to open her legs.  I've heard that women can cream when they get their pussy spanked.  Damn, I'd give anything in the world to see that.  How 'bout it buddy?"

Lori was stunned and couldn't believe what the men were saying.  Her attempted battle was totally ignored by Ken and unheard by her husband.  "No, no fucking way you bastard.  You may have your rotten boy spank me, but I won't do that," Lori whispered the promise and vowed to remain resolved against overwhelming odds.

Suddenly, Lori felt hands on both of her thighs and was unable to prevent them from being opened wide.  When the first blow hit her crotch, Lori thought her head would explode.  Another, and another slap hit her exposed grotto and she cried out loud.  There was no pain, no hurt that made her cry.  It was because the feeling between her legs was so outrageous and shocking that her whole inner being went into convulsions.

The truth was revealed by the bastardly neighbor and it made Lori realize that she was indeed their personal slut.  "For fuck sake Sean, she's creaming in your lap son," Ken said to bring more tears to Lori's puffy eyes.  Ken moved closer to where Lori was receiving the whipping of her life and whispered, "Fuck, I love seeing your shaved pussy.  You look ravishing and I think the boy is going to make you climax.  I can hardly wait for my turn."  The sudden realization that the ordeal was only beginning filled Lori with heightened trepidation.

The two teenage boys held Lori's body with Troy preventing her from closing her legs.  Sean spanked the vulnerable pussy ever so expertly, just hard enough so that it did not hurt but did bring ultimate joy to his prisoner.  Somehow Lori's swollen labia had separated to where the tip of her raw clitoris was exposed and a delicate blow after blow rained down on the tiny bud.

There was no respite, no recourse for the dishonored woman.  The boy held his hand next to her exposed opening and merely patted her puffy, pussy lips with short, rapid slaps.  So numerous and so fast was the spanking that it felt like a constant caress by the teenager to Lori's tender love button.  She soaked Sean's fingers with each paddle and it was far too much for Lori to endure.  Each spank resulted in a spasm of ecstasy rushing to meet the boy's hand.  Lori fought for everything she was worth in a dire effort not to succumb to the demeaning spanking.

With an unexpected move, Sean suddenly rolled Lori's body off his legs and onto the grass.  She landed on her back and immediately two teenage predators were on her.  Troy held her upper torso so that her shoulders were pinned to the ground.  Lori was too late to react to his hand as it closed on the small strip of material between her breasts.  With one swift jerk, the cups were stripped from her chest and flung across the yard.

Lori's attention was diverted by Troy and she could hear voices coming from Andy and Ken.  She wondered what the two men were talking about and why her body was trashing around, seemingly out of control?  She couldn't feel anything and her mind was confused as to why her hips were thrusting.  Sudden realization hit her like a ton of bricks and it felt like the most embarrassing moment of her life.

Sean was between her legs and Lori glanced down at his handsome face.  It was like watching everything happen in slow motion.  The teenager pried open the protective hood between Lori's thighs and her vulnerable clitoris lay barren and exposed.  Her heart raced when the boy's fingers pinched and pulled the throbbing bud out from her body.  Suddenly she could feel the intense lust overtake her soul.  Her outburst of joy was heard throughout the backyard much to the delight of all four males, especially Sean who was drinking from the oasis of love.

Lori rolled her head side to side and noticed the lust filled faces around her.  A large, dark shadow suddenly developed into the form of a man and Lori locked eyes with Satin.  She understood the emergency in his glare and knew her master wanted her to speak.  Immediately Lori obeyed.  "Yes, yes, oh yes you spanked me.  You spanked my bald cunt and made me cum all over your hand.  I can't stop myself when you touch my pussy like that.  Oh gawd, do that to my clit," she said to Ken as if he were carrying out the punishment personally.  Lori willed herself to complete the humiliation and her spunk ran out of her honey hole flooding Sean's hand in wanton fashion.

The teenager continued to caress the open crevice and took the grown woman on the ride of her life.  Lori sounded a cry of gratification when Sean's mouth swooped down to devour his dream woman's adorable honey pit and the end came with a vicious rush.  She worshiped her love child and dearly yearned to have him satisfy his newfound thirst with her loving juices.  The convulsions deep inside seemed to go on forever and ever, and Lori could not remember secreting such a vast quantity of sweet nectar.

Once her emotions roared over the crest of the violent climax, Lori felt like she wanted to die or crawl in a hole somewhere.  The embarrassment of having such an earth shattering orgasm at the hands of a measly boy would haunt her forever.  Her flat tummy jerked and twitched with the last remaining spasms erupting deep in her epicenter and as the last one rocked her soul, Lori collapsed in Sean's arms.

Vaguely, she could hear the two men talking and wondered what evil suggestions Ken was giving her husband.  Their forms were a blur through her tear, stained eyes and Lori strained to hear what Ken was saying.  "Andy, she's the sexiest woman and you're a lucky man," she heard and could sense that he was building Andy's esteem.  It worked and Andy did feel extremely proud of his beautiful, sexy wife.

"Have you ever watched you wife give head?  Have you watched her suck someone's cock?" Ken asked the awestruck husband. 

Lori wanted to scream at her husband.  Tell him that Ken was merely leading him on.  She wanted her husband to tell the bastard to take a hike but knew it would do little good. 

"Andy, let's have her suck Troy's cock, then you can give it to her and fuck her hot pussy.  Then you can watch me fuck her.  I'll make her cum all over my big cock just like she did the other night.  You can watch her orgasm.  Oh yes, she couldn't stop coming on my cock and she acted like a real bitch in heat," Ken whispered and chuckled at the meaning of what he told the husband.

Seeing the wild eyed look of lust in Andy's eyes, Ken pressed on.  "Andy, you're really going to see what kind of bitch you're married to tonight, I promise," he told the husband who listened intently to every word even in his intoxicating stupor.  The problem was Andy really didn't grasp what Ken meant but it wouldn't be long until he fully understood.  He would understand the true meanings of bitch, big cock and orgasm.

Lori moaned in despair knowing what lay in store for her.  She was going to be ravished by Troy, then Andy and then the bastard Ken.  Her mind raced to all the possibilities and off to her right she could see Ken's grinning face.  He appeared to have won the contest and was in the midst of enjoying total satisfaction of seeing his sexy victim acknowledge defeat.

In her own little world of agony, Lori prepared to be vanquished by her strong opponents but promised herself to do her utmost to beat the villain Ken.  It always turned her stomach to hear such arrogant men boast of sexual conquests and brag of their prowess with women.  She vowed to remain steadfast and not surrender to Ken's brash measures.

Suddenly there was a familiar cock thrust in front of her face and somehow her dainty hand went to the long, narrow shaft.  "Oh my lord, is that for real?  It's so long, so big for a boy," Andy whispered as if he was talking to himself.  Yes, he thought, it was a dream come true but he had to admit, Troy's cock was more than man sized.  He stared at the long pecker without blinking and saw it disappear into his wife's wondrous mouth.  He knew how Lori loved sucking his cock but certainly she didn't feel the same about this one, he hoped. 

Ken watched the enthralled husband who was all by himself sitting in the hot tub mumbling to himself.  Andy's hands were below the water's surface and by the look on his face, he was in the middle of erotic bliss.  It appeared his hand was stroking his hardened cock and it pleased Ken to know the man's stamina was being sapped. 

"Wow, she's the best cock sucker ever but you already know that, don't you?" Ken said and moved closer to the tub.  "My boy will get his first blowjob and he couldn't ask for a better teacher, don't you agree?" he asked Andy marveling at how good things were working out.  He watched the submissive wife suck his son's pecker and knew Andy was too engrossed to care that it was his wife he was watching.

Out of the corner of her eye, Lori noticed the three onlookers.  Ken and Sean were giving encouragement to Troy while Andy was suspended in time, too aroused to be of any assistance to his wife.  Lori's stomach quivered from the memory of how the teen filled her belly the other night and knew he was only a short time away from doing the same thing again.  His enlarged cock throbbed in her hands and Lori had to keep both fists wrapped around the boy's pecker to stop him from ramming it all the way down her throat.

Ken wanted to humiliate the couple, both Lori and Andy, and spoke loud enough for all to hear.  "That's it honey, suck his cock and make him a man.  Christ, that big meat looks good in your mouth, Lori," he said and smiled at Lori's reaction as her face turned a bright red in embarrassment. 

Then he spoke much softer and directly at Andy.  "Ask her to play with Troy's balls.  Have her caress his nuts until the boy blows his load in her mouth," he told the enthused husband.

Andy had watched his consummate wife suck his cock many times but never someone else's and it inflamed his mind with the opportunity.  He didn't have to say a word and it was as if magic happened when Lori obeyed the rotten orders immediately.  She cupped the delicate balls, which were swinging freely between the boy's thighs and caressed them as if they were Andy's.

"Look at that big, long cock in her mouth, Andy.  I think he is shooting his hot load of cum in her mouth and she's swallowing it like a perfect slut," Ken said to the stimulated husband.  He had complete control over the couple and relished debasing them totally.

Troy's hips began thrusting wildly about without a definite pattern and it was truly magical watching Lori's cheeks cave in when she sucked the boy's cock.  Her head bobbed back and forth on the end of Troy's pecker and it was a picture of sinful infatuation.  Lori realized she was fulfilling a teenager's boyhood dream and gulped the molten lava down her throat in true, immoral fashion.  She didn't want to embellish the affair but somehow her hand milked the long shaft, squeezing it hard enough so that all the creamy liquid flowed into her mouth.  The cum seemed to erupt from the flared nozzle for a very long time and Lori marveled at the extended stamina of such a young boy.

The relief of feeling the boy's hips quiet and slowly subside was extremely short lived for Lori.  Someone suddenly put his arms around her flushed body and looking to her left, Lori saw Ken's rugged features.  He guided her lithe body down onto the soft lawn and effortlessly positioned her on her back.  Lori was no match for the man's brutish strength and a shiver ran down her spine as she realized Ken was so powerful.

He put his face next to Lori's and whispered, "It's time for hubby to fuck his desirable wife.  Don't you think?"  The pair locked eyes and his stern, demanding stare quickly won out.  "Spread your legs bitch and show him that you are his slut.  And I am truly going to enjoy making you climax after he is finished fucking his sexy wife.  You will cum for a real man, won't you?" he asked and laughed out loud.  Lori shivered with immense disgust at the man's fearless arrogance and vowed to fight his evil intensions with her last breath.

She felt sort of numb and shocked that Andy would comply with Ken's demeaning orders.  Lori felt utterly ashamed that her devoted husband was going to have intercourse with her right on the ground and in front of three vulgar individuals.  She looked at Ken's, Sean's and Troy's wide, confident smirks on their beaming faces and observed the evidence of intense, male lust.

Ken merely ushered Andy to his naked wife.  He knew that any man who watched his wife perform illicit sexual acts, similar to what Lori had done, would have virtually zero staying power.  It seemed that Andy was reluctant to remove his tightened fist from his hard cock and that made Ken thoroughly pleased knowing he was so stimulated.

Lori could see that her husband's eyes were glazed and he was intently focused on only one thing.  With one quick footstep, Andy stepped between Lori's legs and forced them to open wide to accommodate his body.  His burning desire spied the shaven beauty and he immediately struck a blow for sovereignty.  Swiftly he knelt down, and then lay prone over his wife in a missionary position.  It took one dynamic thrust for his cock to find utopia, ramming his rod to the hilt and bringing a whimpering sound from his troubled wife.

Ken had never touched another man before but this was different.  He reasoned just a little assistance would ensure his ultimate goal of having the sexiest woman in his life all to himself.  He treasured making Lori his devoted slave and he would ensure her loyalty with secret measures and blackmail.  With slight hesitance, Ken reached for the naked ass, which was thrashing out of control on top of Lori.  He gave a strong push on the soft, rounded cheeks and embedded Andy's cock to the max in the distraught wife who was beginning to panic.

Lori wanted to scream at her husband.  "Please wait, please hold it just for a few more minutes.  Wait for me, please, oh gawd you have to wait for me," she prayed out loud.  Lori desperately wanted Andy to understand that if he didn't prolong the session until she experienced an orgasm, her demise was imminent.  "Oh please Andy, please sweetheart, not yet, wait for me," she pleaded and begged him not to orgasm without her.  She thrust her hips upward and tried with all her willpower to bring on an orgasm.  It seemed that the more she wanted it, the farther away the summit of ecstasy appeared.  All the while her eyes were locked with Ken's and Lori noticed the wide, assured smirk covering his face.

Suddenly she felt Andy's hips jerking out of control and Lori knew her dilemma just got dismal.  Her poor husband had to endure all the erotic scenes with the teenagers and his endurance had long since elapsed.  She hugged his straining body and clung to him for salvation but there was not going to be any.  It seemed that for every wish for her orgasm to hurry, merely slowed it down.  Andy's climax only lasted a few seconds and Lori felt the hot lava fill her womanhood before his hips quieted.

Deep within, Lori sobbed amid the knowledge her emotions had reached a plateau near the summit.  Now she would have a desperate struggle to keep control of her excitement.  She vowed to remain steadfast against the man she hated most in the world even though he appeared more potent than any man she knew.  Tears came to her reddened eyes when she looked to her side and noticed the now naked man approaching.  There was more in store for her and Lori was well aware of Ken's intentions.

She watched wide eyed as Ken gave stern orders for Andy to let a real man take over and doubt crept into her confused mind.  "Andy, Andy guess what, buddy.  I am going to fuck your gorgeous wife and fill her hole with my spunk.  Have you ever watched her have an orgasm with another man?" Ken whispered to Andy.  There was no fantasy that had occupied his mind more than of having Lori screwed by a stranger, indeed it was fantasy also shared by his delectable wife. 

Andy was more than eager to see it happen and quickly responded.  "No... I mean, no I haven't watched Lori have sex with anyone, but I want it to happen," he told his newfound pal.

Lori wondered if she could stave off being conquered and the question was answered almost immediately.  Ken hovered over her body and forced her legs to remain separated in a display of wanton desire.  He slipped his lower torso between Lori's widespread thighs and held her pinned to the ground.  She reached forward with her arms and did her best to hold Ken's hairy chest away from her body.  Lori couldn't get much leverage when lying on her back and felt at the mercy of the much larger man.

Ken had set the stage when he persuaded Andy to screw his wife while she lay on the grass carpeted lawn.  Andy had been overly aroused from watching his wife suck a teenager's cock and the length of time it took him to reach an orgasm fit perfectly into Ken's devious scheme.  Ken anticipated the thrill of seducing a thoroughly frustrated wife right in front of her contented husband.  He could not remember feeling so confident ever before.

Lori was totally exhausted from giving Troy the ultimate joy of any 16 year old and then submitting to the brief sexual encounter with her devoted husband.  Doing it right in front of spectators seemed to add a dreamlike sensation and it simulated the many fantasies the couple had about being exhibitionists.  Determined to make Lori his faithful bitch, Ken took advantage of her vulnerability and sought to annihilate her willpower.  Lori was going to find out that she had a dark side and it was full of secret desires.

Looking to the far end of the deck, Ken could see Rex panting in anticipation of being rewarded by his master.  Ken's best friend had a hungry look and seemed to smell something special in the air.  'Oh sweet fuck', Ken thought, 'you just wait for your turn boy.  This bitch will be all yours in a very short time,' Ken secretly promised his faithful dog.

Suddenly, Ken arched his back and purposely teased Lori by shoving his naked hips into her crotch region.  Lori could feel the head of his pointed dagger poking into her flesh.  It was perilously close to her defenseless opening.  Twisting and rolling her hips, she kept trying desperately to evade the protruding weapon.  Ken chuckled at the evasive maneuvers.

"It's too bad he couldn't wait," he told his victim. "I could see how you wanted to cum.  You do want to cum, don't you?" Ken whispered knowing how it would haunt Lori.  "I'm going to fuck you with my big prick and then you can cum for me.  I'll make you cum, darling.  We both know how you love to cum on my big dick.  Oh yes, you can suck up my hard pecker deep in your cunt like a real bitch and show hubby how you can cum, really cum, for a real man," he said with open conceit. The words filled Lori with immense anguish.  Not because of the erotic content but for the way her tummy quivered crazily like she anticipated something enchanting to happen.

She felt the flared head of the big man's cock at her entryway and suddenly found new strength.  Lori held her hips downward and dodged to the side keeping Ken from attaining his goal.  He loved the challenge and smiled at the dire look on Lori's pretty face.  With the skill of a picador, he stabbed the tip of his lance into the soaked crevice and made Lori twist and turn even harder.  Suddenly, he ran the flared head up and down the pink slit and purposely lingered on the tiny clitoris.  Lori's tummy twitched madly every time he caressed the most sensitive bud and she moaned is despair at his demanding attempts at seduction.

Looking directly in Lori's eyes Ken whispered, "You're going to cum for me like a good little bitch.  You know you are.  You're already fuckin' soaking wet.  You can show hubby how a real woman climaxes when she has a big, hard cock deep inside her belly, right honey?"  The man's insufferable arrogance made Lori's stomach churn but she was unable to prevent the reaction from her deepest regions.  Her whole body shivered and she prayed for strength.

Basking in the immense wetness, he suddenly gave his hips a powerful stab forward.  The result was profound and everyone's heart stopped, waiting for the next phase.  Ken held his body still with the elongated manhood spreading the opening of Lori's cherished honey hole.  Her desperate struggle stopped and Lori stared into Ken's savage eyes with his body poised above her motionless torso.

The sudden entry made Lori plead for mercy and she knew what he was going to do.  "Oh please, no, oh gawd no, please don't let him do it, Andy," she begged looking over at her husband.  His eyes were distant and suddenly Lori was aware that the journey was going to be a long, lonely one.  She could tell Ken was circling the globe, teasing her, waiting to plunge downward into a canyon of lust.  Lori resigned herself to the fact that Andy would not be any help to her as her hated neighbor slowly slid into what would become his private domain. With a sharp jab, the head of his manhood separated her cervix and entered the dark grotto.  The flashback to her first encounter with Ken nearly pushed her over the edge.

"I love your tight cunt and I can feel your sweet ass shoving it up to me.  You go right ahead and cream all over my rod and I'll show you how a man waits for his bitch," he whispered and even had the audacity to grin at her.

Lori's determination was hanging by a slender thread.  "No fucking way you filthy bastard.  You're nothing but a vile beast, a fucking scum sucker and I'll never be your woman," Lori whispered back to the devil.  Her aspiration to win was gone but it didn't stop her from uttering words of protest.  As the last thread of self control began to unravel, Lori not only knew he was forecasting the future and that she would indeed be Ken's bitch in waiting.  "If only, if only," she started to say to herself but was sharply cut off by the violent explosion in her womb as the thread snapped.  Suddenly, she was filled with a burning desire so intense and lustful that it caused her to tremble all over.

Ken decided to nail the coffin shut and reward his wicked mind with Lori's soul.  "Oh, you'll be my woman and you'll cum all over my pecker like the slut you are.  You sluts are all the same, you want cock and will do anything to get it," he whispered and Lori felt the profound sensation that he was correct.  There was nothing she wanted more than to satisfy her lustful desires and, by doing so, she would satisfy her despised lover.  She could not believe that someone other than Andy owned her spirit.

She listened to his voice and her tummy quivered madly with tremendous passion.  There were no cares, no worries and Lori felt her womanly nectar flow towards her mentor.  She welcomed him into her secluded sphere and knew Ken would give her a most satisfying climax.  Her hips thrust upward with all her might and embedded the monster to the fullest.

"Fuck, you're the best fuck I've ever had and I can't believe how tight your pussy is," Ken rasped and Lori believed every word.  She clung to Ken like he was her savior and hoped he would reward her with his virile seed.  He gave first one vicious pump, then another, and then he was pounding Lori's ass hard into the ground like a savage beast.  She was unable to move or assist her lover but merely open her legs as wide as she could to allow him full access to her womanly charms.  Ken realized that women such as Lori came along once in a lifetime and he truly loved the way her body responded to his male needs.

The two sweaty bodies thrashed and humped like wild animals on the grass covered lawn and all eyes were focused on the zealous ecstasy.  A lifetime's dream of watching his wife have sex with another man was realized and the scene was overwhelming.  Andy held his groin like it was in terrible need of gratification. The two bodies slowly became motionless yet still locked together at the critical connection.

It took many seconds before Lori's heart rate returned to a bearable level and she remained in the arms of her hated neighbor and lover.  Ken could not focus; it was working out even better than any plan.  Lori was vaguely aware that Ken was saying something and giving motions as if he were talking to a pet of some kind.  Rex saw a hand beckoning him into the waiting valley that had a definite feminine aroma.

Ken had shifted his lower torso off Lori while keeping his chest over Lori's.  He put his hand between her legs and coaxed his big dog forward.  Suddenly, Lori felt something rough and wet raking over the inside of her thighs and dangerously close to the narrow crevice between her legs.  Her first reaction was surprise and Lori wondered how a boy's tongue could feel so wet and rough on her tender skin.  Somehow, Ken rolled his spent body to one side and curled his leg around Lori's to hold her pinned on the soft ground.  Sean moved to her side and was holding her left leg still, which left her completely vulnerable.

Lori was perplexed and confused by the sudden wet caresses, so she twisted her upper body to see why.  Much to her horror, she saw Rex, Ken's mangy dog lapping the juices from her body like it was sweet honey.  Lori was filled with newfound strength and attempted to get away from the animal.  To her astonishment, Ken and Sean easily held her motionless on the ground for their pet.  Mortified and utterly appalled, Lori cried out in her useless husband's direction, "Andy, Andy for gawd sakes, help me, help me get away from his fuckin', ugly dog!"

In his drunken stupor, Andy saw the erotic scene like none other he had ever witnessed.  His wife's distended pussy lay open to the dog and Rex did what animals did best, licked the nectar in cleansing fashion.  Every time the long, drooling tongue lashed through the gaping slit, Lori's body jerked in a most violent manner.  She tried to press her thighs together but the two Patterson's held steady to keep them separated.

Suddenly, Ken's mouth was at the side of her face as he grabbed a handful of Lori's hair twisting her head sideways.  This took her eyes and concentration off her lower extremities and her only focus was on Ken.  He put his lips next to her ear and whispered, "Now what are you going to do for me?  My Rex has the biggest cock hanging between his legs and he wants a woman in the worst way," he said and Lori held her breath waiting for him to continue.  "Rex has smelled and licked your slut pussy and now needs his woman to open her legs real wide so he can lick her some more," he whispered.  "Are you going to be Rex's bitch?" he asked.  Stunned, Lori stared back not knowing how to respond to the depraved demand.  Ken gave her head a vicious shake demanding she reply.

How could her life get any worse, Lori wondered?  The most degrading aspect about the question was the fact she felt a raging desire to be used by a most magnificent dog.  "Oh no, please Ken, don't make me.  Don't make me do it, please," Lori whispered in the quietest voice.  "Not in front of Andy, the boys, please no," she begged.  Lori quickly looked at Andy, Rex, and Ken and kept shifting her attention from one to the other every couple of seconds hoping someone would help her.  Ken abruptly released his hold on her and told his son to follow suit.

Suddenly she felt free; there were no hands or bindings holding her steady.  She could feel her chest pounding with sheer excitement and anticipation, and had never felt anything so dramatic in her life.  Swiftly, she closed her legs and crossed them in an attempt to redeem her soul.  She held her thighs, locked together with all the determination remaining in her body and knew she was safe as long as the dog could not taste her.

Vaguely she heard, "There, I am not going to hold your legs.  Rex wants his little bitch to open her legs.  He wants to lick your bald pussy until you get on your hands and knees.  My fucking lord, I've never watched a dog fuck a woman before but by god, I will tonight," Ken boasted and looked Lori straight in the eyes.

Lori returned the man's steely gaze for a long moment and Ken deviously allowed her time to consider her fate.  Her mind went to the many times that Andy and her had talked about sex with a dog.  About her having sex with a dog like Rex but Lori never thought it would come to a point in her life where she would have to decide.  How many fantasies of sex with a dog did she have, she wondered?

She remembered the last time she chased Rex out of their yard as one of the most enlightening events ever to happen to the couple.  Andy and Lori had been soaking in their hot tub when Rex showed up in their yard.  "He's letting his ugly dog into our yard so he can do his business on our lawn," she told Andy.  "I'm going to get that fucking beast out of here right now," Lori told her husband.

Lori got out of the tub and wrapped a towel around her dripping, nude body to be discrete.  She decided to chase Rex out of the yard but just as she approached him, he wheeled.  Rex bared his teeth and froze Lori on the spot.  It was time to make a hasty retreat as Lori sensed the dog was far meaner than she suspected.  She quickly turned and Rex nipped at the corner of her towel when it flared outward.  He grabbed the terrycloth with his sharp teeth and gave a powerful yank to dislodge the covering from Lori's body.  Lori didn't know what to do and the shock of being turned naked by a stupid dog stopped her for an instant.

Run like hell or stand still hoping the dog would leave her alone, she asked herself?  She choose the former and Andy watched the most adorable scene as his sexy wife ran naked across the lawn to the tub.  He admired her large but firm breasts as they bounced every time her foot hit the ground.  His wife was completely out of breath by the time she returned to the hot water and he wondered whether it was the result of excitement, fear or exercise?

Andy marveled at the almost comic episode and kidded Lori about almost becoming dog meat.  The couple laughed at what happened but Lori got the surprise of her life when her hand inadvertently went to Andy's crotch.  His pecker was stiff as a pole and Lori gave him a questioning look.  "I'm sorry honey but it made me extremely horny to think you were dog bait and Rex wanted to hump your sweet ass," Andy explained.  It quickly became evident that both Andy and Lori were highly aroused and needed gratification in the worst way.

Suddenly Lori's mind left the erotic memory and rushed back to the reality of what was now happening.  It was the most dramatic event ever and she looked at both men with deep curiosity.  In Ken's face, Lori could see male lust and sheer animal desire while on Andy's handsome face, she saw an inquisitive, uncertain look.  She realized that once she went forward, there would be no turning back.  It hit her like a bolt of lightning.  She would be a bitch, a doggie bitch for Rex if she did what Ken wanted!  She fully comprehended that Ken would let his dog into her yard in the future and she would be expected to satisfy the furry beast.

Lori looked at Rex's big, dark eyes that seemed to speak to her, plead to her to open her legs.  Lori remained still, not moving a muscle until Ken put his lips to her ear.  "You heard me, bitch?  Open your legs and let Rex show you why he is the master of all bitches.  Once you feel his large, doggie cock, you will be his bitch for ever and ever," he said with the same arrogant tone he used with all women. 

Suddenly, Lori felt the cool grass on the back of her legs and everything turned serene and tranquil.  It was as if a madman devoured her sense of right and wrong and Lori was absolutely bewildered at how she could comply with such immoral demands. 

"Andy?" she called in a last ditch effort to save her soul.

"Do it, Babe," came the ragged whispered answer from her crazed husband.

As the meaning of Andy's words sank in, an earth shattering awareness surged through her loins like a tidal wave.  Much to Lori's dismay, she parted and she held her legs splayed for her beastly lover.

There was a sudden slurping sound and then a fierce consciousness ran through her body.  It was eerie, a loud licking noise then a powerful sensation rushing through her tender being like no other.  Lori glanced at where Ken was staring and saw what captivated his attention.  The longest, drooling tongue made a slow, exact stroke through the vast wetness between Lori's legs and her whole body jerked wildly with her ass leaving the ground the whole time.  Another, and another stroke, each started at her asshole and split her puffy labia with ease.  When the course tongue hit her delicate clitoris, Lori thought she was a lucky woman to be on her back and not standing.  She was certain her legs would have collapsed from the overpowering vibrations running through her deepest regions.

All eyes were tuned to the animal lust being displayed by the two combatants.  Lori was absolutely positive that she would experience an orgasm if the dog did not stop licking.  She teetered on the crest of collapse and prayed someone would prevent her drastic fall.  Lori began sobbing with the knowledge that she pleaded for Rex to stop drinking from the geyser between her legs because she wanted more.  She could not remember such a river of pussy juice flowing from her insides without an eruption of a total climax.

Ken saw the apparent demise of his sexy prize and grabbed the collar around Rex's neck.  He yanked the big dog away from Lori but not without a fight from his shaggy friend.  Suddenly Lori's heart rose to her throat and she wondered if she might faint.  She peered down between her legs and saw the big dog being held at bay but it was the half sheathed dog cock swaying between his haunches that made her heart rate soar out of control.  The immoral sight held her total focus even though she knew that it was wrong and that she should look away.

Her eyes never left the swinging meat, which looked, huge, almost too big to consider as a feasible alternative to a man.  It was the darkest red and seemed to be squirting beaucoup quantities of liquid from the odd shaped tip.  She began to whimper and it appeared to Ken like she was a lost child who needed help.  He leaned in to her and whispered, "It's time slut!  It's time to become Rex's bitch.  Now get on your hands and knees and act like a bitch you are."  For some unexplained reason, what Ken said did not upset Lori like it should have.

Lori rose to a sitting position and looked at her dear husband.  Yes, she remembered how turned on Andy was when they talked about Rex and about her being used by a dog.  Lori consoled herself with the fact she would do it for Andy.  She got up and felt the grass beneath her bare feet and appeared to be in a pleasant trance.  Lori was well aware that she would only feel comfort and satisfaction after she had succumbed to the captor's demands.

Andy saw his wife stand like she was in a dreamlike state.  He was positive she was going to run for it and escape the immoral demands of their neighbor.  His eyes opened wide when he noticed her turn around and get down on her hands and knees.  "Oh fuck, yeah!" he muttered in delight.

Lori hung her head low to the ground and acted like she was waiting, willingly submitting to the severe treatment.  Andy noticed Ken holding his big dog in check and saw how badly the animal wanted to attack as he rose up on his hind legs.  When he did, Rex stood as tall as Lori and certainly weighed about the same.

Suddenly Ken released his hold on Rex's collar and the dog bounded towards his timid prey.  A sob escaped Lori's throat when the heavy weight of an animal mounted her back and long, hairy legs went around her slim waist.  There was a need and a furious demand from the dog and it was conveyed into his bitch by animal lust.  He clamped his front legs tightly around the bitch's waist like a giant vise and pulled her hips back into his soft belly with a ferocious pull.  It was Lori's last recollection of sanity.

She felt the soft fur against her bare ass and suddenly something hard poking in her crotch area.  The beast emitted hot, burning pre cum from the nozzle of his cock and it scorched Lori's flesh everywhere it landed.  The sight was spellbinding to the four males. They had never witnessed a more erotic, or immoral scene.  The noises from the pair were merely animal sounds and it was hard to tell whether they were ones of agony or ecstasy.

"Oh gawd, he's trying to fuck me, he's trying to put his cock in me.  I can feel it burning, burning," Lori said to no one in particular.  Her words were barely out of her mouth when a dog's ominous growl filled the air.  Rex was a master and kept squirting the secret potion covering the complete crotch of his hairless bitch.  He noticed how she stood on all fours waiting faithfully for him to mount her and she appeared no different than the other dogs he fucked.

Rex had screwed many bitches in his time and he was experienced at making sure they accommodated the full extent of his big endowment.  He was an expert at filling a bitch's womb with his doggie seed and expert at keeping it there for as long as it took to consummate the affair.  He felt the end of his blunt cock go into the bitch's wetness and knew he could mount this bitch with one thrust.  Rex loved the sounds coming from his enslaved bitch and he tightened his legs around her waist to bring louder moans of obedience.

First, it was imperative for Rex to soak the whole area with vast amounts of lubricating gel as that never failed to ensure he planted his knot and sealed the bitch's opening.  His hips were pounding like a machine gun and every time he thrust forward, he coated the velvety skin with hot pre cum.  Lori could feel the intense heat of the clear, slimy oil and there was so much of it that the inside of her thighs were coated as well as her exposed crotch.  Rex abruptly shifted his body and Lori could feel the burning rod slip under her belly and shoot flaming jets of pre cum all over with some landing on her chest and titties.

The flat tip of Rex's penis suddenly jammed into Lori's crevice with blunt force and made her jerk as if to get away.  Her back was severely arched and Rex clamped his front legs around her flared hips and Lori felt like a prisoner.  She had never felt so controlled or restricted and the aroused dog seemed to know what a woman wanted.

Rex skillfully moved his cock head until it struck the narrow valley between Lori's milky thighs and every odd jab pierced the puffy pussy lips, almost tantalizing her by saying, "There is more to come."  He felt her body twitch and hump as if begging him to hurry up but he was far too experienced to fall to temptation.  He continued coating the gaping pussy with transparent liquid until a pool of it soaked the ground.

Suddenly Ken was near her and Lori glanced in his direction.  "He's finished?  He's going to leave me alone now?" Lori asked as if it were a pleading question.  The stream of hot, sticky cum made her believe the man's large dog had climaxed and her ordeal was over.  It had been a frightful experience, she thought, but it certainly wasn't as drastic as she had imagined.

Ken leaned closer and whispered, "No, honey, my boy is just putting lots of lubrication on your precious pussy so he can mount you just like he does all his bitches.  I promise you haven't felt a cock like Rex's.  He is going to make you his very own.  Fuck, I've never seen a dog tie with a woman before and I know Rex will do it with you," he said.  The vile vision made Lori shiver in fearful anticipation.

Rex bent his hind legs and lowered his haunches a tiny bit, pausing for a brief second to give Lori a well deserved respite.  The big dog somehow kept the very tip of his penis inside Lori's vagina and could feel the heat of Lori's cavity.  He wondered why she felt so restrictive compared to his other conquests but promptly ignored the truth.  Rex knew it would take but one powerful drive.  Suddenly he thrust forward with the extra power in his hind legs planting his enormous cock into the waiting female.

Lori's head came up like she had been knifed with a sword and she felt heat like nothing before.  The dog's cock was a fiery spear and he inserted it into her tender cervix with the first shove.  Beads of sweat instantly formed on her body and Lori's temperature rose to match her mate's.  The dog pumped in and out of Lori so fast her knees barely touched the ground.  Higher and higher her temperature rose and her heart rate increased in likewise fashion.  Her mind was enraged with a lust known only to animals.

Lori was being taken again and this time by an animal of the Patterson family.  Unexpectedly, Rex paused, staying still on the ground with his powerful haunches bent in expectation.  Lori allowed herself to relax and welcomed the reprieve thinking her turmoil was almost finished.

There wasn't a bitch in the neighborhood that Rex hadn't knotted with and he assumed this one was no different.  He realized she was unlike his normal doggie type but Lori definitely felt and tasted the same.  Any bitch who emitted cum which tasted so good must want his doggie chizz, he assumed.  Yes, she was tight, he realized, a lot tighter than his regular bitches but he would soon rectify that.

It was time to show that he was a superior beast.  The whole duration, he kept filling her grotto with pre cum in true doggie fashion and eventually it started leaking from the taut seal at Lori's opening.  Rex had a special skill of being able to knot with his bitches and he was determined to demonstrate that to his loyal master, Ken.

Like a Roman gladiator, Rex thrust upward with all his might.  The end of his piercing rod sliced through Lori's cervix and into her womb so easily that it amazed everyone including Lori.  She suddenly realized that the dog was not finished but only beginning.  The intense heat had destroyed any chance of her remaining sane and spasms rocked her entire inner regions.  Lori had never felt such extreme pressure or strain on her vagina and the heat from Rex's cock was intense.

As quickly as it began, she felt her opening slowly contract and tighten around the far end of the fattest cock imaginable.  It was the strangest feeling.  Rex had patently waited to feel her tightened around the small gap behind his knot.  Once she did, he knew it was time to expand.  The ball swelled to great proportions as his bitch yelped until the seal was complete securing Lori on his dog meat.  He held his wonderful bitch as tight as he could with his paws and his tongue hung out of the corner of his mouth.  It was exhausting but he was prepared for the best ride in history.

Lori's inner regions were filled with the hottest, most searing liquid imaginable and the thick cock seemed to scorch her entire vaginal walls unlike any before Rex.  Her back was arched and the powerful mongrel held Lori in the air like a featherweight puppet.  He didn't pump or thrust, merely held steady while his thick cock pulsated madly emitting vast quantities of boiling dog cum into Lori's womb.

Through the fog of her addled brain, she knew what Rex was doing as her belly quickly filled with molten lava.  How long it took Rex to empty his large reservoir, Lori could not remember, but when he was done, he began licking the side of her face.  'Oh gawd,' she thought, 'he likes me and thinks I am his girl doggie.'

Immoral, sinful images flooded Lori's mind and she realized that her neighbor's dog was knotted to her, a real woman.  She had heard of such a thing happening but never dreamed it was possible.  Lori was ashamed for the way she had acted and refused to look around at the others in the yard.  Suddenly, a weird, sadistic explosion erupted in her epicenter and Lori realized there was a further journey to travel.  She fought what felt like another building orgasm but really didn't want to hold back from her phantom lover.

"Oh honey, you are so beautiful, so sexy with that nasty dog on your back.  I can't hold it anymore," came the desperate words of a husband who had surpassed the outer limits of sensibilty.  When Lori heard the astonished voice of her husband, she looked up to see him flailing away at his cock, just inches from her face.

"Shoot her in the face, Andy," encouraged Ken with gleeful laughter.

As her husband spermed her pretty face, she understood that her demise at the hands of her hated neighbor was complete.  She wanted to scream at Ken yet the passion, the desire deep inside was far to compelling to make her feel remorse.  The disgusting fact was lost in a commanding climax.  Her sperm covered eyes rolled into the back of her head and her womanly juices flowed to meld with Rex's.  Lori had never felt so subjugated yet so contented as her hips jerked randomly while her tiny grotto milked every ounce from the massive cock buried in her womb.

Rex wanted to clean himself and lick his jewels in total bliss.  He stepped over his bitch with one, front paw, then his hind leg, and quickly turned his body so that his ass was locked to Lori's.  His knot was squeezed so hard it almost made him yelp in agony but somehow he managed to stand still.  The two men and two boys stared with eyes so wide and bewildered that none of them said a thing.

The four watched the large dog pant with his tongue hanging down from his mouth and the rear end of the woman propped high in the air.  Luckily, Lori was similar in size with her dog lover and her knees rested on the soft grass.  Everyone held their breath and waited.  It was eerie and profound for things to be so quiet and dreamlike.  Every time Rex or Lori attempted to move, it caused intense pain to the junction between the two so it was consensual that they remained motionless.

"I've heard about a dog tying to his bitch but really didn't believe it.  Fuck, what a picture.  Look at the way Rex's big stick is embedded in her bald pussy!  He's got the biggest dick and I thought he would rip her poor cunt wide open," Ken said to no one in particular.  "Fuck, how many times did the bitch come on Rex's big cock?  Christ, it was one right after the other and when she screamed for her life there, I thought I was going to blow my load all over the place," Ken told the crowd.

She too wondered if an orgasm could last forever?  Lori's inner regions were on fire and the aftershocks were almost as dramatic as the earthquake that occurred when the dog entered her underground mansion.  It seemed her womanhood went into convulsion every time the large cock squirted lava into her womb, which Rex kept doing the whole time the couple were knotted together.

Rex had much more fluid than anyone could imagine and remained totally focused with keeping his ball enlarged to keep his cum encased inside Lori.  He considered Lori his prize bitch and marveled at how willingly she submitted to his debasing humiliation.  Normally his bitches cried and whined when he kept them locked on his enormous cock.  Not this one, he realized.  This bitch kept squeezing and milking his cock in a faithful manner and never tried to free herself from the tight bond.

Lori did her best to hide the erotic thrill of having Rex inside her but she could not control the intense convulsions, which continued to rock her inner soul.  She could only imagine what the immoral scene looked like and she was afraid to turn her head either direction for fear of seeing her loving husband.  Lori wondered what he would think of his grown woman on her hands and knees and in the clutches of a large dog.  The odd thing about the affair is that it filled Lori with shame and embarrassment yet the climax was truly earth shattering.

How long were they tied together?  It could have been seconds or minutes but Lori was far too confused to tell.  Eventually, the large ball subsided enough for Lori's pussy to release the swollen cock.  All eyes watched intently as the dwindling cock eventually slipped out of Lori's midsection and a torrent of liquid gushed from her honey hole.  It ran down the insides of her thighs much to the delight of prying eyes.  She couldn't move and felt frozen to the spot as the great relief floated through her mind like a heavenly cloud through the sky.

Ken knew he wanted to taste Lori's potion again and again.  Lori assumed her reservoir had run dry but Ken was determined to refill her tank with sinful passion.  The evening was far from complete as now there were four hard cocks each throbbing with raging desire.  Even Andy had recovered from his last ejaculation in her face and there was no deadline tonight for satisfying lustful demands.  Eagerly and with complete abandon, Lori repeatedly welcomed the four cocks long into the night.

CHAPTER 3

(mF, MF, MMmmF, DomM, blackmail, reluc, beast, humil, oral, anal)

Ken Patterson was living his dream.  He had gotten extremely lucky and now had complete control over the sexiest woman, his next door neighbor Lori.  Not only did he have control over Lori but also her husband who was as thrilled as Ken was to watch his wife have erotic encounters.  Ken considered the fact that he talked his wife, Helen, into visiting her parents for three days a true stroke of genius.  He looked forward to 'day two' with immense anticipation.  Sex with Lori last evening had been the most memorable of his life.  Further episodes would surely give him more memories to treasure.

His plan was simple.  Wait until Lori's husband, Andy, was home from work, then Ken and his sons would get together with the couple.  They would watch a movie he had covertly recorded of yesterday's affair and just let things happen after that.  Ken was positive that after four, virile males watched a blue movie of Lori having sex with his dog Rex, they would all be thoroughly charged up for another orgy. Equally important, Ken was positive that Andy would be receptive to his plan and would allow the plan to unfold without objection.

The phone rang not long after Andy arrived home from work and Lori answered.  "Hi sweetheart.  Glad you answered, as I wanted to tell you how much I loved having sex with you last night," Ken said and Lori stopped breathing while he continued.  "That was quite the show you put on with the boys.  Not to mention Rex.  By the way, does Andy know my boys had already fucked his sexy wife," he whispered in an almost taunting manner.  "Well, I don't suppose that after last night he'd mind them fucking you again.

"I have a wonderful movie that you will want to see tonight.  Bring your cute little ass over to my place at seven and tell Andy he will get another chance to see his charming wife fucked by a real man," he said laughing in Lori's ear.  "Christ you had an orgasm to remember last night.  Too bad poor Andy couldn't hold off so you could have one with him but hey, I was only too happy to oblige a woman in need," he told the guilt stricken woman as the memory of that fateful orgasm flashed back to her.  "Oh yeah, please wear something revealing so me and the boys can feast on your luscious body.  And please…no fucking underwear!  It only gets in the way, eh?   Now be a good slut bitch and do as I as say.  Oh, now don't you worry, darling, you'll have fun, lots of fun. I promise you'll be squirming on my dick again.  Now, I really don't want to kick your ass out and use my blackmail evidence against you," he said with a most threatening tone, "so be an enthusiastic fuck tonight."

After the demeaning conversation with her hated neighbor, Lori did her best to describe it all to her husband.  She did leave out the embarrassing things about the orgasm and what she was told to wear.  Despairingly she noted an eager gleam in Andy's eyes, and knew that she would be totally at the mercy of Ken again tonight. 

The time drew closer to the rendezvous and Lori took many minutes to pick out the proper garments to wear.  She selected a halter top that was loose but it was made of a thicker material so it did not reveal her nakedness underneath.  She decided to wear a pair of cotton shorts and they served the purpose enough to hide the fact she did not wear undies.

Andy wondered what had gotten into his attractive wife as it took her forever to get dressed.  And when she finally did, he noticed she omitted a bra.   Considering last night, he took that as very brazen for Lori.  'She really wants to get fucked tonight,' he thought.  It bothered him somewhat that she was so eager to have sex with Ken and his boys again, but he eventually shrugged it off, choosing instead to think of how erotic and lust filled the past evening was with the Pattersons.  He had been a little too drunk last night.  His own performance left a lot be desired and vowed to remain sober tonight. 

Both Andy and Lori were very excited when seven o'clock rolled around but for different reasons.  The thought of once again watching his gorgeous wife have sex with another man inflamed Andy's mind beyond reason.  Lori's heart rate was rapid because she feared the unknown and wondered if it would be possible to fight off the vulgar man's advances and regain a modicum of her dignity.  She was sure Ken would insist on having sex with her and really didn't know how to prevent it from occurring.

Without a word, the couple went the short distance to the Patterson's house.  Ken's smiling face met them at the backdoor before they could ring the bell.  "Come in please, I have a wonderful evening planned.  I have a movie that I am sure you will both enjoy and hope you haven't seen it before," he said with a grin knowing he was kidding.  "Let's go to the basement and get comfortable," he said and promptly handed them each a cold beer.  Despite Andy's earlier vow of sobriety, both Andy and Lori needed something to help them relax and eagerly took the beverage from their host.

The couple wondered what was in store when Ken told them that they would go into his basement den and watch a movie.  They could only imagine the movie was one of sexual content but neither imagined it was of Lori.  Ken led the way through the home to the lower level.  Lori stopped short when they reached the bottom stair.  Sitting on sofa chairs in the large, open den were Ken's two sons, Sean and Troy.  Looking into the room, Lori knew that once she entered, she was lost.

The silence went on for many seconds until Sean, the oldest teen, broke it.  "Come on in bitch and join us.  I'm just about to start the movie," the insolent teen said with a grin.  "Flick the lights off so we can have a nice, erotic atmosphere," he said to no one in particular.

Lori wasn't sure how the lights dimmed but suddenly it was fairly dark in the room.  She was ready to bolt back up the stairs but Andy push her gently with his hand to enter the room.  On legs that were trembling so badly that she was afraid to walk without Ken's muscular arm to guide her, Lori was escorted to the plush sofa.  The settee was on one side of the room and a large plasma television was mounted along the opposite wall.  The boy's eyes were tuned to the darkened screen anticipating something thrilling and exciting would soon be broadcast.

Lori was pushed onto the sofa and landed in the middle of the soft cushions with Ken sitting beside her.  She struggled to gain some distance from the overbearing man but was held steady by his powerful arm.  He put his muscular arm around Lori's neck and hugged her close to his burly chest as if to indicate that Lori was his personal possession.

Lori continued her fruitless struggle.  Ken reached out to put his hand on Lori's chin and tilted her head in his direction.  "Just sit the fuck still and watch the movie like a good little girl.  Your loving husband brought you to me tonight, so be still.  Enjoy it."  Lori renewed her effort to escape his clutches.  "Damn it!" he hissed.  "You know I have more than enough blackmail evidence so you really don't want to piss me off.  Cooperate, or else," he whispered and held Lori's gaze for a merciless few seconds.  Lori felt totally devastated by the damning and dire remarks and knew she was in for a hard time at the hands of the man she hated most in the world. "That's better.  Now, you may recognize the actors in this production and it is one of their best performances, if not their best," he said with a playful tone.

Out of the corner of her eye, Lori noticed the television screen light up and then she heard what sounded like a dog panting.  Slowly, Lori turned her head until the screen was directly before her eyes.  She gasped as she saw the most dreadfully vile scenes ever.  Rex was madly humping a woman who was on her hands and knees.  The woman had olive skin, which appeared to be completely tanned, and it was more than obvious that she was totally naked.

Time stood still, allowing Lori to take in all the minute details from the short, demanding pumps of the dogs hind end to the large swinging breasts hanging below the woman's chest.  The woman's identity could not be determined from the camera angle; Lori was grateful for that, but that didn't make her feel any better.  It was the most erotic and thrilling movie clip she had ever seen yet because she knew she was the star attraction, it made her shudder with nervousness.

Rex's ass was humping at a furious speed and it was obvious his cock was buried in the woman.  He had his front legs wrapped around the woman's slim waist and every time he thrust forward with his hips, he pulled back viciously with his paws.  The woman was like a rag doll in the big, dog's clutches and her body rocked back and forth in a most dramatic fashion.  The sight of the woman's tits, which were swaying violently to and fro in lost passion, mesmerized Lori.

Suddenly, the powerful hind legs bent and held for a few seconds before driving upward with a potent thrust.  The woman's knees visibly came off the ground and Lori got the shock of her life.  She knew exactly what had happened as the memory was still fresh in her mind.  Skillfully, the camera angle changed so it could show a close up of the immoral scene, depicting the dog's balls hanging downward. The camera angle changed slightly and it was apparent that the dog's cock was planted to the root between the obscenely bulging pussy lips of the woman.  From the grotesque bulging, it was obvious the dog had knotted with his bitch.

Shocked by the drastic scene, Lori's heart felt like it stopped beating.  Her eyes noticed how the large dog barely moved, yet the juncture of where they were mated pulsated as the dog filled his bitch with doggie sperm.  Eventually, a trickle of slimy, white fluid somehow leaked from the sealed entrance and caused everyone to pant almost like Rex was doing on the screen.

Lori looked around the room, which seemed to be closing in on her, and noticed the lust filled faces all watching the drama on the television.  Ken leaned in to Lori and whispered, "Watch this, it's the best part of the movie."  Lori merely anticipated the illicit actions he mentioned and slowly returned her gaze to the screen.  She started to sob with immense repulsion when she noticed the hips of the woman quivering and Lori watched herself experience her first orgasm with a dog.

It was with great nausea that Lori understood the consequences of the movie.  The night ahead was going to be one with many theatrical performances and she would pay a large penalty for her past infidelities.  She felt like it was a triple X movie theatre where a man felt up his girlfriend in front of numerous spectators.  The billboard would have described the movie playing, "A beautiful woman having sex doggie style."

Suddenly, Ken reached under the bottom of Lori's top and popped her right tit into view of the many hungry eyes.  They noticed the magnetic splendor of her magnificent boob, still tattooed with numerous hickies, some new, some barely fading.  Each felt a deep urge to feel the smooth, soft flesh. 

Ken easily rolled the halter top over her shoulders and stripped it off her body before she could do anything to prevent his actions.  The enlarged nipples stood out most prominently displaying her excitement to all.  Ken seized the opportunity to touch one.  He pinched and rolled the hard bud without any consideration for how Lori felt.  Lori tried to move his hand away but he merely slapped her hands aside with his free hand. 

She looked to Andy for protection, but her husband failed to meet her pleading eyes.  Instead his attention altered between the TV screen and her tormented nipple.  After Ken's stern reprimand and Andy's failure to intervene, her plight seemed hopeless.  Resignedly, she merely sat on the sofa without a struggle

Ken's oldest son, Sean moved to the sofa, bringing a brief protest from Lori when he sat beside her.  Lori's eyes shifted around the room at all the leering males and suddenly her gaze caught sight of the well trained Rex.  He appeared extraordinarily happy and wagged his tail in eagerness at the scent that was in the air.  He watched his adorable bitch sitting between his two masters, confident that they would reward him later.

Lori felt helpless and decided to try one more time to reason with Ken.  "Ken, oh please, you just can't do this," she whispered in a shaky voice.  Then she wondered, what did he expect of her and what were his intensions?  Maybe she was just jumping to conclusions and Ken was merely teasing her.  Suddenly she felt Sean engulf the extended tip of her tit, sucking it so deep into his mouth that his teeth closed on her golden globe.  His deft fingers found the tiny, front clasp at the waist of her shorts and easily undid it.  Lori's arms were pinned at her sides by the two Patterson's and the teen swiftly lowered the accessible zipper to reveal bare flesh, nakedness that brought gleams of erotic eagerness to many faces.

Andy watched wide eyed as the boy engulfed his wife's hard nipple, amazed at the brazen attack.  He knew he should halt the proceedings but the erotic nature of what the young teen was doing was profound.  Lori squirmed in the soft cushions and it did appear like she was trying to get away.  Why she pushed her chest upward and towards the evil boy, Lori would never understand.  When Sean moved his hungry mouth to her other bud, Lori felt her stomach quiver madly in anticipation and she uttered a little squeal.  Andy wondered whether it was from joy or fear but in his heightened state, he really didn't care.

"Go ahead son, kiss her titties and put nice, big hickies on them.  Mark the bitch just like Rex will do later," Ken whispered and smiled with sheer pleasure at what was intended.  Lori's eyes opened wide with horror as she watched the rugged teenager use his mouth on her breast in a wanton fashion, sucking hard enough for his cheeks to cave in.  In a matter of seconds, he shifted to another spot on the lustrous, tanned flesh and put a second fresh red hickie almost touching her enlarged nipple.

The fresh, dark markings stood out prominently and Lori was speechless until Sean moved to her other breast.  "Oh gawd Sean, please don't do that, don't put marks on me like that," Lori pleaded with the boy.  Suddenly, Ken grabbed a handful of Lori's hair and aimed her face at the immoral scenes on the screen.  Ken had purposely begun the movie with the most damning and incriminating images but now the full length movie started at the beginning.

Her attention drawn by the images allowed the teenager to perform his tattooing at will and he took full advantage.  He put one hickie after another on the already bruised flesh and made absolutely sure they were perfect blood markings.  In typical youthful fashion, Sean got carried away and soon had numerous tattoos all over both of Lori's titties as well as her tummy.

The men watched the movie and got more aroused by the minute watching Rex perform animal magic with his bitch.  Andy loved erotic movies but this one with his wife as the main actress seemed totally mind boggling.  He couldn't take his eyes off the furry beast when he mounted his gorgeous wife.  The movie was at the point where Rex was humping Lori so fast his rump was a blur.  Andy could see why his wife was thrashing so wildly as the cock's knot was beating her swollen clitoris like a battering ram.

Suddenly the large dog slumped down while keeping the tip of his searing rod inside his bitch.  Everyone could see the half sized ball at the base of Rex's cock and knew he was about to claim his ultimate accolade.  Lori couldn't believe the scene when the dog plunged his cock into her with such violent fashion it caused her knees to come off the ground.  The scream from the speakers made her tummy summersault with anxiety because deep inside, Lori knew it was a scream of intense passion.

Ken could feel the heat from her body radiating into his side.  He didn't want to wait any longer.  "C'mon Andy, let's all do it the way Rex did!  Get the bitch down on all fours and let's all fuck her doggie style," he voiced his dramatic plea.  "How 'bout it, buddy?"  Andy pondered the man's question and wondered if he really had a choice.

He didn't want any surprises to turn Andy against what he had planned so Ken decided to outline his scheme.  "I am going to fill her cunt with chizz and you can get her to suck your cock at the same time.  We'll fill her stomach with cum," he whispered and smiled at the same time.  The power he held over the couple was compounded by his intense lust for his sexy prize and his cock throbbed it was so hard.

Lori was like a puppet in the hands of the two strong men and she quickly found herself on hands and knees between the pair.  They worked in unison with a common goal and Ken marveled at the sight of his dream woman waiting obediently for him to conquer her.  They quickly removed the only garment Lori wore, leaving her naked as when she was born.  "That's it man, shove your pecker in her mouth like that," Ken said and gave the order for Andy to fuck her mouth.  Suddenly, Ken rammed his hardened cock deep into Lori with the compassion of a rapist and put his big, rough hands around her slim waist.

Andy was impatient and thrust his hips at Lori's face with a wanton desperation.  His fist surrounded the hard shaft of his pecker and guided the flared end between his wife's lips.  There was no way Lori could refuse her husband's demands while in the embrace of a strange man who was fucking her as if she were a slut.  "Come on Andy, let's fill her belly with cum, you down her throat and me in her cunt," Ken whispered through tightly clinched teeth.  It was the most disgusting thing Lori had ever heard.

Caught between the thrusting cocks of the two men, Lori felt consumed by unadulterated passion, so powerful that she was willing to do anything.  Her vile neighbor was degrading her beyond belief, yet she complied with the man's wishes.  Even her husband was treating her like a bitch, a dog in waiting for Rex who was watching the erotic action with great anticipation.  Rex could smell the bitch's scent and it made his cock throb knowing he would soon be able to relieve the pent up fire roaring out of control in his loins.

Lori kept glancing around at every opportunity and saw the two teenage boys and Rex.  She realized there would be no reprieve until they all had sex with 'Lori the bitch' and the knowledge added fuel to her lust filled mind.

Lori could taste the salty pre cum seeping from the tip of Andy's cock and sucked harder knowing she was making him happy.  That was the least she could do, she reasoned.  She somehow put her fingers around the throbbing shaft and felt his hips thrust erratically.  Suddenly, molten lava filled her mouth and Lori swallowed as fast as she could to prevent choking on the hot cum.  She loved the feeling of Andy's hard cock pulsing madly in her fist and milked his penis in royal fashion.

Ken watched the faithful wife give her husband immense satisfaction and his emotional roller coaster slowly crept to the summit.  Suddenly Ken was reaching the crest of the mountain and mercilessly pounded Lori's tender backside.  He dug in fingertips into the velvety flesh of her slender hips and pulled back hard with every thrust.  Once again the hated man penetrated Lori's innermost regions and she became conscious of her dilating cervix welcoming his immoral actions.  She was keenly aware of the feelings deep within her, well beyond the reach of husband.

Why she succumbed to Ken's demeaning measures troubled Lori but the rising waters of passion quickly drowned out any reason or sanity.  She was like a doll and Ken pulled the strings to make her orgasm despite gigantic efforts to keep it under control.  Andy could feel his wife's body thrashing madly with the big weapon embedded inside her and it was more than he could endure.  He blasted every last ounce of creamy lava into Lori's mouth and down her throat.

Ken wanted to humiliate the couple to the utmost and gritted his teeth as his orgasm rapidly approached.  "Look at her fucking ass go, she's having a fucking orgasm and my big dick is so deep inside her that I think it's in her belly," he said with an evil grin.  The filthy discussion made Lori feel deep remorse, but she could not prevent the impending violent climax running through her body like a runaway locomotive.

"Come on, fuck my cock like the little doggie bitch you are.  Can you see Rex watching you?  He is going to do the same thing and fill your filthy cunt with his doggie chizz," he said and gave a sadistic grin.  "Do you know what I am going to make you do?" Ken asked and the room went silent.  "I am going to make you suck my dog's cock and feel his balls with your pretty hands," he told Lori.  Despite being in the throes orgasmic bliss, she heard and understood the vile words, words that now filled her with panic.

Ken was not done and wanted to keep up the punishment.  "You seem to like giving blowjobs and Rex has never had his cock sucked by a woman before.  Yes, you're going to feel his monster cock and suck it like a real bitch in heat, aren't you honey?" he asked and gave indications he wanted a response from his beaten adversary.

The orgasm was making Lori crazy and her mind was utterly confused, not knowing what was reality or what was fantasy.  Ken pounded his cock to the hilt and entered her delicate womb with the flared head of his cock robbing her last degree of wisdom.  Lori was desperate; she felt the passion go over the edge and couldn't stop the convulsions erupting deep inside her inner most regions.  Glancing around, it did not help as she noticed the excited faces and also the intense hunger in the large dog off to her side.

Lori didn't know what to say or do and Ken could see her demise.  Her orgasm went on so long that she thought it was over but then the hated man uncovered a secret passion inside Lori.  The last thing in the world she wanted to do was please Ken but her hips pushed back with a newfound need.  For some strange reason Lori understood this man was her master and he was willing to give her great satisfaction.

Ken arched his back and exposed the bare flesh of Lori's ass, slapping it so hard that the pain quickly turned into desire for both parties.  The floodwaters had been held back so long but suddenly the dam broke and Ken shot steamy lava deep into Lori's soul.  Her orgasm burst into full bloom and all that was heard was a long, sorrowful moan from a woman who was experiencing a momentous climax.

"I'm filling her hot box with cum," he grunted.  "Damn, I love the way she squeezes my cock," Ken informed the world.  "Christ, she's the hottest slut," he whispered and clamped his strong fingers onto Lori's slender hips.  He pulled back so hard it brought further anguish to Lori but it was disguised in the form of pure joy.  She cried and sobbed but realized a vulture fulfilled her fantasy.  Her heart skipped a few beats from the knowledge her inner most desires were secretly waiting for Rex.

Ken wanted to keep his hardened pecker deep inside her comfortable grotto but the thought of his young son fucking a grown woman was too much to resist.  Slowly, Ken withdrew his spent weapon, which was beginning to diminish.  "Come on boys, it's your turn to fuck her.  Sean you stick it in her mouth and Troy you get the pleasure of fucking her from behind.  Make her your devoted bitch, son," Ken said and everyone moved to comply with the man's instructions.  Lori's didn't have time to move or get away from the enthused teenagers and they attacked like a hungry pack of animals.

Before Lori could react, Sean knelt in front of her and thrust his slim hips at her face.  It was very obvious what he wanted by the throbbing meat he shoved in Lori's face and he instantly placed it to her lips.  She wondered if resistance was possible but swiftly found out Sean was on a determined mission.  He pressed the tip between her tightly, closed lips and grabbed a handful of Lori's dark curly hair demanding she comply.  Obediently, she opened her mouth and tasted the boy.  Her dainty hand went to the thick shaft and attempted to hold Sean at bay so he wouldn't shove his cock down her throat.

Lori's full attention was on Sean when suddenly her lower body came off the floor.  Troy was impatient and rammed his extended pecker into her so hard it took her breath away.  In a futile attempt to protest, her mouth opened which enabled Sean to reap the benefits as he shoved his dick down her throat.  Dutifully, she massaged the boy's cock with her constricting throat while Troy reached a spot of Lori's womb that only he would embrace.  Lori's body writhed erratically and her mind realized that this young teen was different.  He did things to her that no other person could achieve and Lori opened up her world to welcome her special lover.  Cut off from air by Sean's deeply embedded cock, she grew increasing desperate; she had to resume breathing or faint.  Somehow her chest filled with needed air.

The two teenagers felt profound power and supremacy and proceeded to assault the waiting body without mercy.  Sean's stamina was quickly reaching an end and he could feel the pre cum leaking from his man sized cock.  He tightened his groin muscles and held steady for many seconds hoping to extinguish the forest fire building inside his loins.  With skill and expertise, Lori ran her tongue around the wide, flared head of the boy's cock and it was the undoing of his willpower.  The flames shot through his body like a blowtorch and molten lava burst from his reservoir into Lori's waiting mouth.

Troy watched his older brother receive a blowjob from his dream woman and knew time was running out on his staying power.  He felt like a zealous animal and began pumping his long, slender penis in and out of Lori's honey hole with intense speed and power.  He could feel the walls of his lover's pussy caress his cock like a million tiny fingers and Troy ravaged every inch of her pulsating grotto like a madman.  Lori's heart was beating so fast it rushed blood to her head, giving her a thoroughly flushed appearance and indicating her heightened, emotional state.

Marveling at Troy longevity the boy's father urged, "That's it son, fuck her! Fuck her like that and you'll make her your cock slave forever!"  The teen kept pumping in and out for a long time while the young boy held Lori's hips in his strong hands to keep her imprisoned on his reciprocating rod.  Having succumbed to the dad's demanding episode a short time earlier, gave Lori endurance to survive the young teens actions, or so she thought.  There was a strange feeling welling through Lori's slender body that made her wonder what magical affects this young teenager had over her.

Suddenly, Troy reared back and thrust into the tiny opening with all his might.  Time stood still for the kneeling woman when the cock's head pierced her soul and her spirit drifted towards the clouds.  Not only did Troy open the deepest regions of her womb, he shot burning lava into it to inflame Lori's mind beyond tolerable limits.  The enormous cock Sean refused to take out of her mouth stifled the scream of elation, which came from her quivering belly.  Lori was baffled by her ardent desire so close in succession to the earlier orgasm and her passion climbed a slippery slope towards the pinnacle of ecstasy.

Her keen senses found all the smells, tastes and feelings overwhelming and she could not remember feeling anything like it.  Salty remnants of Sean's cum filled her mouth, and for the oddest reason, Lori craved the taste of the boy's nectar.  It was immoral and sinful but she drank all of the teenager's sperm with a dire thirst.  The strong, sweaty odor from the boy drifted to her nostrils and caused strong urges to consume any remaining sanity she may have retained.

Feelings of wanton desire devoured her conscious mind as Sean and Troy took her on a joy ride.  Troy was in paradise.  Stroke after stroke, he moved his long, slender pecker through Lori's cavern, caressing every nerve with tender, loving care.  Her womanhood sucked at the cock tightly and Lori felt immense compassion for the teenager.  Troy seemed to treat her with dignity even though his father controlled the situation.  The teen put his long, strong fingers around Lori's waist and slowly moved her back and forth over his extended spear.  Each time the two bodies collided, he inserted the head of his cock into the inner sanctity of Lori's domain and she secreted love juices to mix with his.  With a howl, Troy's baby juice filled her womb to capacity.  Soon it was seeping out the stretched opening.

Lori could only imagine what it looked like with her lithe, naked body being rocked back and forth by the teens as they satisfied their intense lust.  When Sean removed his spent penis from Lori's mouth, she caught a glimpse of her devoted husband.  His face displayed the immense emotions running through his head and it was obvious he was overly excited.  Lori refused to move a muscle to regain her freedom and relegated the next move to the youngest teenager.  Troy kept his cock embedded in her inner being until his balls were fully drained.

As the boys finished, Rex moved towards Lori anticipating he was next.  He sniffed, drawn ever closer by a most alluring scent.  Ken began giving orders but at first nothing registered in Lori's distraught mind.  "Grab her arms boys, and get the bitch on her back.  It's time for Rex to get his first blowjob!  Damn, I can hardly wait to see her swallow his doggie cum," he whispered and suddenly Lori realized the meaning of what he was saying.

"No, no, for god's sake you can't be serious?  Please don't," Lori pleaded with her captors.  Without hesitation, the two boys easily shifted her vibrant, featherweight body so she was flat on her back.  Each teen held an arm at her sides and Lori was detained with no hope of escape. 

She looked at Andy and begged him to help.  "Oh gawd Andy, do something.  Don't let the bastard do this to me, not with his filthy dog.  You know how I hate the fucking beast," Lori said but saw an almost crazed look on Andy's face as he rapidly stroked his turgid member.

Knowing enough to cover her exposed treasure from the mad dog, she crossed her legs.  Rex couldn't get at her cunt so he licked her smooth, flat tummy sensing that his goal was within reach.  The bitch's aroma left no doubt as to her aroused state.  Violent shivers consumed Lori's body as images of the dog's long, wet tongue made her squirm with a futile protest.

Sean could see the dog's obvious excitement and grabbed the hanging meat swinging between Rex's legs with his right hand.  He moved the hairy sheath up the long, thick shaft and slipped it over the slightly swollen base of his dog's cock.  All eyes focused on the naughty sight of the obscene big, red cock squirting clear liquid in every direction.  Sean aimed the hose at Lori and the nozzle sprayed pre cum all over her outstretched legs. 

How her legs got opened and spread so that Rex could stand between them was a mystery to Lori.  She looked down just as the dog's rough tongue hit her asshole and licked an everlasting path along the gaping, seeping slit between her thighs.  When the razor like tongue crossed the threshold and raked her tender clitoris, Lori's dreams of salvation came crashing to an end.

One of the boys held the dog's head at the intended target and encouraged his pet to lick.  Lori assumed anything so ghastly and crude could never make her feel desire but she was wrong.  Once, twice and again and again the dog ran his wet tongue through Lori's universe and each time it pulverized her tiny clit.  Every time her throbbing bud was caressed, she felt her tummy shudder in excited anticipation.

Lori held her head up and watched the tongue work magic on her defenseless pussy.  It was like things happened in slow motion.  It was almost surreal when Rex's tongue hit her exposed clit and her expectations soared sky high.  She knew from past experiences that whenever her sensitive bud was caressed, she could not keep her emotions under control.  The coarse tongue scraped the tender morsel and after what seemed like many seconds, her body jerked madly from a most explosive spasm.  Lori refused to believe it was happening to her and pretended to traverse into another state.

Rex licked the hairless bitch and tasted a potion that enraged his animal instincts.  He had never encountered a female that emitted so much fluid and he lapped away in an effort to satisfy his thirst.  His long, powerful tongue curved and twisted at every angle and it enabled him to split the swollen labia with the skill of a surgeon.  Lori could not remember there being a river running through her wide open crevice and she was utterly amazed at how the dog penetrated her outer barrier with his tongue.  She was absolutely positive the animal inserted his tongue inside her unguarded cunt and she shook with sheer dismay.

Suddenly, his young master squeezed Rex's cock behind the large ball and it made the knot swell to full size far earlier than Rex intended.  Sean coaxed the big dog to stand erect and made him move so that he stood over Lori's chest like an ultimate warrior with his front legs on either side of her head.  This put his endowment in full view of Lori's wide, amazed eyes and she stared at the most unbelievable sight.  She could not imagine how anything so big could fit inside her restrictive womanhood.

Streams of transparent, burning semen shot from the tip of Rex's cock with every throb of the thick shaft and quickly covered Lori delicate flesh with joy juice.  "That's it boy.  Christ what a sight with that hot shit soaking her body.  Get her to suck him and show us what kind of bitch she really is," Ken rasped making Lori shudder in disgust.  Would she really succumb to the despicable man's wretched wishes, she wondered?

Somehow the end of Rex's cock was placed mere inches from her face and it mesmerized her the way it emitted vast amounts of fluid, some of it landing on her pretty face.  It was so hot, much hotter than anything she experienced in the past and it seemed to burn her flesh wherever it landed.  There was so much fluid that Lori had to keep her eyes closed, but she couldn't turn her face away from the jet because one of the boys held her head steady.  Why her mouth was open, she really didn't' know, but she tasted the nasty doggie cum and to her surprise, found it was not repulsive.

Ken cupped the back of her head and lifted so Lori could drink from the fountain and suddenly the hot, burning cock was between her lips.  Lori remembered hearing an order for her to suck and before she could respond, the meat was forced inside her mouth.  At first the feeling was so intense and scorching hot that she wondered if it was natural.  Then as her mouth filled, she began to swallow so that she wouldn't drown.

She heard Ken speaking.  "That's it baby, suck his cock and give him a blowjob," he said demanding she act like a sinful slut.  "You'll be surprised how long he can last and guess what?  He still gets to fuck your sweet cunt," A shiver ran down Lori's back with the knowledge she was Rex's bitch and there was no way to prevent the future from happening.  "And I just love it when you climax on Rex's big cock, it's the most erotic thing I have ever witnessed," Ken whispered.  Lori had no illusions; she knew her future was written.

Lori recognized she should resist, stop doing what she was doing to the dog but the searing flesh was put in her dainty hand.  Ken moved her arm until her hand was against Rex's pulsing pecker and after the initial shock of the blazing meat, Lori's fingers went around the massive ball.  When she lightly squeezed the knot, Rex shot vast quantities of pre cum down her throat anticipating a final conquest.  There was so much liquid that Lori wondered if he was climaxing and she was drinking a load of his filthy, doggie cum.

"C'mon Andy.  Let's get this bitch on her hands and knees so Rex can fuck her in royal fashion," came the words Lori dreaded most.  Suddenly, there were hands all over her body.  Looking from one person to the other, she saw that all four, including Andy were aiding in her demise.  "Get her in position as Rex needs his bitch right now...  Fuck, his cock is still squirting cum all over the place!  When he's done, I'm going to ream her out like she has never been fucked before.  I'm going to fuck her goddamned ass," Ken boasted and Lori began to cry.  She wasn't sure if it was because she was about to become Rex's bitch for the second time or if it was from what Ken promised.

Her thinking was abruptly interrupted when the large dog mounted her back and his weight came crashing down over her torso.  Tears ran from her puffy eyes and everything was a blur so she couldn't focus on her predators.  Everyone knew what was to follow and the anticipation was making emotions reach towering peaks.

Rex mounted his prized bitch.  His dog brain filled with vivid memories of how unyielding Lori's pussy was the last time and how much he enjoyed the powerful bond he formed with her.  He felt her hips remain nice and high to enable him to pound his ramrod into the narrow crevice between her milky thighs.  The long wait had built up such intense desire that he furiously probed for a solution to his maddening lust.  He pounded the end of his pointed cock into Lori's tender flesh and coated every inch of her lovely body with oil.

Lori's breathing was coming in an extremely ragged, almost panting fashion.  Rex's powerful front legs wrapped around her slim waist and his paws pulled her midsection backward to prevent any evasive action from the trapped woman.  Suddenly the sharp end of Rex's cock stung her like a killer bee.  It filled her with panic when she felt her honey hole being invaded and with one vicious thrust, the dog pierced her cervix and entered her most cherished domain.  It took all the air from her lungs and Lori desperately gasped for needed oxygen.

At 5'5" and 106 lbs, Lori was no match for the powerful animal and she was like a rag doll in his grasp.  He pumped his weapon in and out of her tight hole so fast his furry rump was a blur.  Lori could feel the soft hair of Rex's belly surrounding her backside and felt helpless in the powerful dog's clutches.  Rex wanted to plant his seed deep inside his bitch and show her he was master.  With the knot enlarged prematurely, it was impossible to penetrate Lori's barrier and the large ball pounded her clit without a respite.  The enormous heat and merciful bashing took a toll on her stamina and Lori wasn't positive of her resolve.

She whimpered like a tiny puppy and felt a huge storm turn her belly into a quivering mass.  "Oh sweet fuck, she's creaming on Rex's cock," declared Ken to the hushed audience.  "Look at her ass go!  Christ, he's pounding her pussy like a wild beast."

Lori quickly realized the truth and released her love juices to coat the dog's thick cock.  All her life, Lori was the controller, able to keep her climax under wraps waiting for her partner to achieve ultimate pleasure but not with the Patterson's or their unruly dog.  It was as if she were an immature schoolgirl yearning for sex without any limits or boundaries.

There would be no knotting with his bitch tonight but Rex was completely satisfied with filling her womb with his spunk.  Lori knew exactly when the big dog climaxed.  The volcanic emission coated every tender morsel of her inner being and it felt like a raging fire inside her belly.  So much cum flooded into her that it started to seep out and run down the insides of her thighs.  Rex's cock pulsated like crazy and Lori felt every surge like it was a heavenly body inside her loving womb.  The juices mixed and melded together as two orgasms rushed over the horizon and down the far side of ecstasy.

Having expended his load, Rex knew his ultimate goal was out of reach.  An overpowering urge to cleanse his mystic cock came over him.  He stepped over Lori's back with one front leg and his ramrod came out of her honey hole with a gush of steamy liquid.  It was whitish and fairly runny and pooled between Lori's knees much to the amazement of all watching eyes.

Her first recollection of what the disgusting man was going to do came when he simply pushed Lori onto her stomach and forced her legs apart by simply kneeling between them.  As degrading as Ken wanted to be, Lori never felt the shame of what he had planned.  He coated his middle finger with an abundant amount of lubrication leftover from the dog's penetration, and then whipped his finger through her slit.  Once, twice and many times his finger slithered through Lori's wetness until it was thoroughly oiled.

The puckered asshole lay barren and the slick finger pierced her forbidden entrance, slipping inside purgatory with one shove.  Lori's back arched and her head came up when a sudden spasm shot through her body from the most offensive maneuver.  She tried to recoil and get away from Ken's hand but it was too late.  He curled his rugged body over Lori's and put his lips next to her ear.  "I am going to coat my cock with dog chizz and fuck you in the ass.  Have you ever been fucked in the ass?" he asked and chuckled.  Andy and Lori had talked about anal many times but never experienced it.  She never expected it to happen with her vulgar neighbor and struggled to get out from under his overpowering body.

Ken began imitating his upcoming plan and moved his invading finger in and out of Lori's twisting torso.  His hand followed her every move.  "Oh please, please don't.  Not there, not in my bum, please," Lori pleaded most desperately with Ken.  He merely laughed at her vain attempts to get free and kept molesting her coveted rear end.

"Honey, you aren't going anywhere so just enjoy it.  You know what's going to happen?  We are going to fill every hole you've got and fill them all with cum.  But first, I'm going to stretch that gorgeous ass of yours with my big prick," he told the shivering lady.  Deep down inside, Lori had wanted to try anal sex but it always scared her to think of Andy using her ass for pleasure.  The thought of Ken forcing her to succumb to his depraved demands made her shiver with fear but at the same time, eagerness.

"Hey Andy, hold this slut by her shoulders," came the crushing order.  Looking up at her wild eyed husband, she pleaded, "Oh, please Andy.  Not this... not this."  Her pleas fell on unhearing ears. 

Seemingly forever, he'd always wanted and fantasized about sodomizing her, but she always steadfastly refused him that pleasure.  Now was his chance to fulfill that sordid fantasy too and if letting Ken do her first was the price he had to pay, then he was all for it.

Ken shifted his muscular body until he reached a position with his hips between her thighs.  Little sobbing sounds escaped her throat when she felt him run his hard cock through her vast wetness, coating the bulbous head with oil.  When he paused at the door of her virgin asshole, Lori held her breath in expectation allowing her head to droop towards the floor.

There was no pain, only slight discomfort when he inserted his thick weapon between the globes of Lori's sweet butt.  With a grunt, her asshole opened and he was inside her.  Again she held her breath, grunting as he slowly shoved his thick pecker into her ass.

"Holy sweet Jesus, he's got his cock in your ass dear," Andy whispered in an attempt to reassure his lovely wife that he approved.  "He's going to fuck your ass, honey, and it looks absolutely wonderful."  Gleefully he watched his neighbor take his wife in the most depraved manner yet loved seeing her squirm under Ken's control.

"That's right baby.  I'm going to fuck your ass and shot my hot cum into your slut belly," the neighbor man bragged.  "When I'm done, the others are going to fill all three of your holes with their hard cocks," he said and meant every word.  Slowly he pumped his big pecker in and out of Lori's corn hole and stretched it for the very first time.  Eventually, it was easier to pump his rod in and out and he grabbed Lori's slim, curved hips with his large, calloused hands.

Ken started fucking Lori in earnest and pounded her hips into the floor in a violent fashion.  His eyes were a blaze and he increased the tempo until he was thrusting at a furious rate.  Lori had never felt anything so astounding or mind blowing and she had to struggle to control her rising emotions.  She imagined this type of sex would be painful and it would make her feel totally shameful.  But she was wrong.  The muscular man held her ass with his strong hands and fucked her like she was a rubber doll.

Suddenly Lori realized Ken's hips were thrashing out of control and his groans of pleasure meant he was christening her rear entrance with gooey sperm.  No man had ever done that to her and her tummy somersaulted in trepidation.  She felt completely embarrassed yet thoroughly excited by being a pawn for the demanding man.  With renewed lubrication, Ken moved fluidly in and out of her ass and felt her trembling body actually pushing back to meet his powerful thrusts.  He marveled at how sexy and obedient Lori appeared.

When Ken was finished dumping his large load of cum deep inside her forbidden territory, Lori heard voices.  The men were talking and although she couldn't distinguish what they were saying, she knew she was the main topic of conversation.  "Okay Andy, its time for your beautiful wife to perform like a true slut.  We're going to fuck every hole she has," Ken informed the startled husband.  "You get under her and we'll lay her on top of you so you can fuck her pussy.  Troy can get her to suck his cock and Sean can do it in her ass," Ken told the enthusiastic onlookers.  "Maybe after you guys have a go at her, I'll be ready to fuck her again," he said in a teasing manner.

Lori shuddered in fear as nothing so drastic had ever happened in her sheltered life.  So many things were merely fantasies or dreams before she met the Patterson's.  With ease Ken moved Lori's defiled body, determined to heap another indignity upon her.  He had seen such things in erotic movies and now he was getting the opportunity to actually realize his most sordid dreams.  Lori shivered from the thought of Sean filling her once virgin hole while her devoted husband was inside her honey hole.  Her mind raced to all the scenarios and possibilities.

Suddenly Lori's lightweight body was overtop Andy's and somehow positioned so vulnerable that his upturned cock was pushing into the narrow gap between her legs.  She pushed the palms of her hands into Andy's chest and tried to hold herself apart from her husband.  Andy almost blew his entire load when someone's hand surrounded his throbbing cock and aimed it at the open target.  He was encouraged to thrust and within seconds, the head of his manhood was between Lori's puffy labia.

The volcanic heat of his wife's opening was like a dominant magnet and urged him forward.  Andy overlooked the traumatic incident Lori was about to experience and readily succumbed to Ken's devious plans.  The combination of him thrusting upward and someone pushing Lori's hips downward embedded his pecker to the hilt in a matter of seconds.

Enslaved by his wife's wondrous pussy, Andy quickly became aware of Sean hovering at Lori's backdoor.  The teenager crouched over the prone bodies of the married couple and used his own saliva to oil the flared head of his penis to allow him to achieve penetration.  He held his breath as he pushed the soaked head into the yielding restrictive entrance.  Everyone knew what was happening and all felt an intense level of excitement.

Lori's eyes were glazed as she watched the handsome, youngest teenager shift his muscular frame until he was in a perfect kneeling position directly in front of her face.  Troy grabbed Lori by the hair and guided her charming face to the end of his long javelin.  She remembered wondering how he could keep such a raging hardon but quickly shuffled it off to the fact he was a virile teenager.

Ken watched his sons ravage the adorable woman and knew the treat ahead was going to be most memorable.  Sean and Troy were poised to vanquish their wonder woman in a manner their dad planned out in every detail.  Lori was positive that she uttered protests and threats of retaliation but if she did, they fell on deaf ears.

When the oldest boy slowly thrust his powerful hips downward, Lori's brain was filled with anguish.  She had no time to dwell on what was about to happen as Troy easily separated her rosy lips with the swelled head of his penis.  Andy merely arched his back to keep his hips upturned and tried his utmost to keep his cock buried inside his wife's heated grotto.

Inch by inch Sean worked his excessive ramrod into the channel opened by his father.   Lori dearly wanted to scream in agony.  She kept expecting intense pain and her insides were like a tight, violin string of anticipation.  Luckily, Ken's earlier invasion had prepared Lori for Sean.  Her vivid imagination went over the movies from the past where she watched three men fuck a woman.  She never visualized such a dramatic event would ever happen to her but the Patterson's would ensure another lifetime experience.  Sean's thick shaft spread her ass, which was even tighter because of Andy's presence, while Lori clamped down on his rod like a giant vise.

It would take many minutes before the teenager was able to move his cock in a fucking action but much to Lori's dismay, his hips began going back and forth.  Moments later, the three males were pummeling her lithe, slender body.  For the first time in her life, Lori was experiencing anal sex along with vaginal sex and a blowjob, and she shuddered from the debasing measures.  She always thought it would be a most shameful event but the feeling of excitement within made her realize it was not so appalling.

To her utter disappointment, Andy's hips were soon thrusting madly and it was obvious his orgasm was in full bloom.  He filled Lori's inner tomb with hot, burning lava while the teenager slowly moved his cock in and out of her once forbidden chamber.  Once again, Lori was left alone to deal with Ken and his sons.

"Atta boy, fuck her ass and make her love your big cock.  Do it like that," Ken said relishing the purely erotic scene. 

Suddenly, Lori was drinking cum and with two hands around Troy's throbbing pecker; she did her best to control the boy's wild climax.  Blast after blast of the creamy cum flowed down Lori's throat and the three treated her like a royal slut.  

"That's it baby, swallow and drink the baby juice.  Ya know, it's almost time to turn poor Rex loose.  He can't keep his nose away from his bitch.  Look at him, his fucking cock is hard again and swinging out of his sheath," came the filthy words that made Lori shake with disgust.  "He's one horny dog and loves filling his bitch with doggie cum," Ken whispered and giggled at the expected encounter.

'Oh gawd no', she thought, 'he wants to let his ugly dog do it to me again.'  Suddenly she felt the hips above her begin to thrash out of control and realized that the teen was about to empty his load into her rectum.

Although Lori did not achieve an explosive orgasm, her emotions ran a gamut a mile high.  She could feel the boy's molten lava fill her ass and knew she was acting like a slut in the hands of a mere boy.  Lori gave a tiny curse at her husband, who was in a state of total bliss because he did nothing to help her allowing the Patterson's absolute power.

Troy hesitated and cherished the erotic feeling of Lori caressing and handling his dwindling cock.  He noticed the conclusion of the two compatriots and saw his older brother slowly remove his spent organ from Lori's rear with an audible sound. 

The loyal pet began sniffing around; noticing the enticing scent of the opposite sex and everyone could see the dog was thoroughly aroused.  He jumped about excitedly and his massive cock swung freely between his hairy haunches.

Knowing what would come next, Lori let go.  She felt alive, so alive that her belly was churning madly with the anticipation of being ravished again by the large, unruly dog.  It didn't matter that Andy or the others were present, her mind was in another space, another universe.  The previous three way affair and events were without a satisfying resolution and her emotions remained aloft at a surreal peak demanding satisfaction from whatever quarter offered it.

When the dog's long, wet tongue plunged through her wetness, Lori thought the top of her head would explode.  Rex tasted the sex, the woman's enticing nectar and lapped away with great enthusiasm.  Lori marveled at the rough texture of the dog's tongue and the feeling of pure ecstasy as it roughly raked across her almost raw clitoris.  How her hips got placed high and totally open to her bestial lover, Lori was at a loss to figure out.  With skill and enthusiasm, Rex licked the open crevice and even appeared to linger on the tiny, throbbing bud at the head of Lori's pussy.

Why she willing complied with the vulgar man's demands would haunt Lori for a long time.  "Open your legs bitch and let Rex do it to you.  Become a doggie bitch and let us watch Rex fuck you again with his big cock," Ken whispered wanting Lori to feel totally compelled to obey his wishes.  "Goddamn, I hope he does it and puts that big knot of his inside your slutty cunt like he did the other day!  Do you remember being tied to him?  Oh fuck, that was hot!" he said not expecting an answer.

"I said open your legs bitch!" he repeated the vile demand.  Lori began to whimper, giving a moan of protest but did as she was ordered. 

"That's better bitch.  Yeah, spread'em wide, baby. Now on your knees, damn you!" came the order that made Lori wince.

Lori complied with his demands.  Knowing Rex was close by, she remained motionless, waiting for the animal to mount her.  Suddenly she felt the weight of the large dog on her back and he clamped his powerful legs around her waist like he did earlier.  Rex pulled back hard knowing exactly what to do and thrust his steel rod into the narrow crack aimed at his cock.  Jab after jab caused Lori to emit sounds of utter compliance and she could feel the tip of Rex's cock hitting the entire area exposed to the dog.

Everything was so vivid and stunning that Lori found it hard to breathe.  Her entire insides quivered and shuddered frantically knowing that her orgasm was teetering on the edge of another disaster.  She fully understood once the mad dog entered her overheated pussy her teetering climax would explode, forever ruining her stature and what tattered pieces remained of her dignity.

Ken saw the utter destruction of her soul brought on by his beloved pet and moved next to Lori's face.  He grabbed a handful of her jet black, curly hair and twisted her head to gain her complete attention.  "You're a bitch.  Say it!  Tell me you want Rex inside your cunt and fucking your cunt.  Say it!  I want you to say it or else," Ken whispered the threats that Lori took for real.

"Oh fuck, oh fuck he's so close to my cunt!' she pitifully groaned.  "I can feel his dirty cock touching me... almost go in me," came the moaning voice of the hopelessly lost woman.  Suddenly she grunted and groaned, feeling the end of the dog cock penetrate her universe, but then withdraw as he was merely lubricating her.  Rex had more experience than most dogs and he knew that it was imperative to oil a tight bitch if he was going to seal her entrance.

At the moment he pushed into his wife, Lori heard her husband hiss, "Oh fuck, yeah... The dog is going to fuck you again, baby," she heard her husband hiss.

Rex's animal instincts taught him how to impregnate a bitch.  He had to seal her opening with his ball while filling her pouch with his royal seed, and hold the spermy lava within the bitch's womb for a long time.  Rex skillfully kept control of his knot not allowing it to swell until it was time.  Every time he entered the tiny grotto, he felt the powerful muscles of her vagina clamp around his thick shaft but still he shot pre cum in vast amounts.

There was one thing that Lori feared.  Every time the big dog grazed her rear entrance, she twisted her hips in desperation trying to evade his weapon and prevent him from entering her ass.  Suddenly, the end of the cock scorched the inside of her vagina.  Lori moaned and Rex knew what to do next.  He lowered his hips slightly but kept the tip of his heat seeking missile in the hot cavity.

The scene was extremely heated and Ken pulled Lori's hair hard demanding that she keep talking.  He wanted more humiliation from his gorgeous servant and his emotions were heightened seeing her struggle to evade the dog while pleading for him to have mercy.  The darkness inside her head was profound and Lori's mind was overtaken by ecstasy.  "Andy, Ken, dear gawd he's going to do it to me.  His cock is so big, so hot I can feel it burning my cunt.  Oh no, he's inside me again, inside, ins..." she said before her voice was cut off by a vicious thrust by the untamed beast.

Rex used his powerful hind legs to thrust upward with the velocity of a catapult and propelled his long, thick weapon into his waiting bitch.  He could feel his cock rip through her cervix, into the inner sanctity of her womb and his hairy sheath rolled backwards.  It uncovered the base of his cock where three or four inches of ball remained dormant.

The big dog was in control this time and knew not to allow his massive ball to expand before it was time.  Rex pumped his cock in and out of Lori's small cavity so swiftly that her body rocked back and forth furiously.  He squirted pre cum into Lori, which not only lubricated her passageway but also heated it to boiling temperatures.  Lori felt the extreme heat from Rex's lance and realized how much hotter it was than any man's.

It was time to breed his hairless bitch.  Rex paused briefly, crouching down slightly to give Lori a short lived respite, remaining motionless for a few seconds.  Lori deemed her turmoil was almost over and relaxed, allowing her body shrink downward along with Rex's.  The mad dog suddenly thrust upward with such power and accuracy that he implanted his raging cock into Lori's most inner being.  Her outer opening clamped tightly around the far side of Rex's knot and he knew it was time to pump blood to his cock to ensure a perfect seal.  The ball swelled in size and Lori was his bitch like he remembered.

Lori could not stop her juices from coating the dog's prick in royal fashion and her orgasm exploded to erode every bit of stamina left in her body.  "He's so deep, so hot, I can feel him in so deep and I can't stop it, I can't stop myself," Lori moaned so distraught from the fact her orgasm was pre mature even happening before that of a mere dog.  Rex kept his dog meat fully embedded in his wonderful bitch and kept blood flowing to his cock until it reached maximum size.

It was the first time Andy heard such loud screams of utter bliss from his faithful wife and it sent shivers of joy down his spine.  He watched his wife's orgasm consume her being and heard how the violent explosions in her belly forced her to make loud animal sounds.  All Lori's attempts to conceal what was happening to her were for not.  All four men watching the amazing scene were fully focused on the two animals and noticed that one was experiencing a full blown orgasm while the other was merely getting ready.

His bitch's body rolled and jerked so hard that it put intense pressure on the raging knot and his cock throbbed madly in anticipation.  Rex assumed Lori's struggles were an attempt to escape his attack and he pulled back with his front legs using all his strength.  The orgasm was the most earth shattering of all time and the rising tide of lust flooded Lori's judgment.  Severe convulsions ran through her midsection and Lori secreted a womanly potion to mix with the dog's emissions.

Lori cried and tears ran down her rosy cheeks as she felt the embarrassment of having an orgasm with a dog.  Not only was it an orgasm but also it was one of gigantic proportions that rivaled any in her history.  A titanic orgasm that was witnessed not only by the loathsome Pattersons but also by her husband as well, an orgasm that no doubt was recorded for posterity and unremitting blackmail. 

She could feel every jerk, every spasm that ran through Rex's cock from the thick, bulbous base to the fiery tip as he began secreting massive amounts of real cum into Lori's inner chamber.  His flaming tool jerked and throbbed at a rapid tempo although his hips remained fairly steady, as Rex filled the vulnerable cavity with more dog juice than it could hold.

Rex panted like crazy and felt fully invigorated by the lustful affair.  The climax seemed to get better each time with his prized bitch.  Nearly spent, he suddenly yearned to cleanse his pulsating cock.  The immense pressure of Lori's tight opening actually pained him and he quickly twirled his body so that his front leg stepped over Lori's back.  He turned completely around and the two bodies held by the tight union.  Time was suspended while the weight of Lori's body, which was slightly lower than Rex's, pulled hard on the secure bond.  The large ball came free after what seemed like an eternity followed by a surge of liquid and Lori's legs collapsed.  She sank to the ground and felt an enormous relief to be liberated.

Andy was immensely thrilled from watching his lovely wife performing fantasies that the couple had dreamed about for years.  He watched her collapse on the soft carpet in a heap of exhaustion and saw that her evening was not over yet.  Ken had his large hands on Lori's body and his hungry mouth began a pleasant task.  Andy watched him tattoo his wife's flesh with a dark, red hickie, placing it on the sweaty cheek of her bum.  One, two, three until he shifted to the neglected cheek to do the same.

Andy was mesmerized by the man's demoralizing mission and watched as Ken rolled Lori onto her back.  Then he sucked more red blemishes into the silky flesh lingering in the shaven area to ensure complete intimidation.  Added to the earlier ones already covering tits and her body, these hickies were the most beautiful marks crafted onto his wife's flesh.  The degrading deed should have infuriated him but for some strange reason, it had the opposite effect.

"Here, clean my dick off so I can fuck your pussy with it," Ken whispered and immediately shoved his semi hard cock in her startled face.  Lori didn't know how to resist the man who demanded to be master of her sphere.  She did not struggle as he placed the head of his cock between her lips and insisted she suck it.  In a matter of seconds, his ramrod was deep in her mouth and Ken reaped all the rewards of an expert blowjob.  Andy would never tire of such erotic scenes involving his wife and he remained in the background just as Ken assumed he would.

Lori's mind was on cruise control and knew exactly what each male wanted.  She felt the blood rushing to the oversized pecker and in no time it was rock hard.  It throbbed madly in her mouth and she put her dainty hand to the thick shaft to gain a firm hold to prevent him ramming it further down her throat.  Ken's intimidation worked to perfection and Lori felt a slave to his wishes and demands.  She looked at him in a new light and realized his ultimate strength and authority.

Lori wanted desperately to stop acting like Ken's slut but didn't know how to stop.  She felt a raging desire for everything the vile man did or made her do, and readily accepted his sons as worthy sexual partners.  Not only was Lori's body in tune with the three Patterson's, but it was also in tune Rex their dog.  Rex had forced Lori to become a devoted bitch not once but three times and she shuddered with the knowledge that a grown, mature woman could achieve such climaxes with an animal.

CHAPTER 4

(MmmF, DomM, blackmail, reluc, beast, humil, oral)

It had been a long night entertaining his charmed sex slave and her wimpy husband so it was mid morning before Ken stirred from his slumber with a raging hard on that quickly filled his fist. Ken loved the feel of his cock when it throbbed in his hand and he honestly believed he could convince any woman to love it as much as he did.  There was no shortage of male ego in Ken Patterson.

Lying in bed stroking himself, Ken daydreamed about Lori and what he had planned to do with Lori today.  It was the final day Ken's wife would be away and he wasn't about to waste the opportunity.

Ken jumped out of bed and immediately went to the phone to call his charmed sex slave.  Lori saw her neighbor's number come up on her cell phone's display and was very reluctant to answer the call.  So many things flashed through her head that she became totally confused and unsure of what was the right thing to do.

Her fingers were shaking when she pushed the green button on the phone and Ken's voice was heard.  "Hi sweetheart," he said to Lori.  He called her loving names because he knew how much she hated him using terms meant for ones dearest to the heart.  "This is your lucky day.  Helen will be back tomorrow so it's the last day you will have to submit to my demands," he told her and Lori's stomach felt like it was filled with a million butterflies.  It was relieving to know Ken would soon leave her alone once his wife had returned from visiting her parents.

The problem with her reasoning was one of Lori's personal faults.  She believed what a person said to her, even Ken.  In reality, his clever planning went far into the future and he was determined to keep control over his delightful neighbor for a long, long time.

Her daydreaming was interrupted by Ken's gruff voice.  "I want you in my backyard within ten minutes or else," came the dreaded demands from her feared next door neighbor.  "Ten minutes or I plaster your naked ass pictures all over the city."

"You bastard!" she snapped back, full of piss and vinegar.  "I ought to call..."

"Hey, what do you think people will say when they see your naked body under Rex?" he asked with a voice dripping with menace.  "Or how about that pretty daughter of yours?"  The fight immediately drained out of Lori knowing it was hopeless to fight the man.

"Damn you," she muttered impotently.  "Okay you bastard, you win... But look, I can't possibly be over in ten minutes.  I'm downtown.  I've got an appointment with a client in ten minutes.  I can't possibly get over until after lunch."

Ken was not a stupid man and knew Lori's work schedule was extremely flexible.  She could be anywhere without answering directly to anyone, but still there were limits, he realized. 

"Okay gorgeous.  Let's make a fuck date for after lunch, say 1:30?  That'll give me a chance to take care of a few things, like buying something special for a special neighbor," he told her.

"You don't need to buy me anything," she replied icily.  "I don't want anything from you!"

"Except my cock!" he laughed. 

"You think your so..." she said while getting madder by the second.

"You love it, so just drop the haughty crap!  Now I'm just going over to Wicked Weasel to buy you something to replace that cute little pink number you liked to prance about in.  Sorry it got ruined.  But just to show you that I'm a generous man, I'll replace it," he said in a cheerful tone.

"Don't bother," she replied with unconcealed contempt.  Wicked Weasel, Lori had heard of the company.  They made daring and sexy outfits but she had never really seen one of their outfits.  She made a mental note to check their web site when she got the chance.  Wicked Weasel's items were supposed to be very sought after by couples that yearned to live out erotic fantasies.

"Just get that fine ass of your over here on time, sweetheart.  Don't be late," he said in a demanding voice and hung up.

The line went dead just as Lori pulled into a parking space.  After checking her makeup in the vanity mirror, she stepped from her car for her appointment stripped of her usual confidence.  She looked very professional dressed in a sharp business suit comprising of a white, silk blouse, pin stripped jacket which came down to hug her slim, curved hips and a matching skirt that reached down to a few inches above her knees.

Lori drew much attention from the opposite sex and likewise from women, not because she dressed in a stunning manner, but also from the fact she was a beautiful woman who had the sexiest body.  Her face was youthful and tanned, and most people who met her thought she was in her 30's instead of married with two children and in her 40's.

Hispanic heritage gave Lori an extremely attractive look which most men found sexy with high cheekbones and pouty, seductive lips.  The fact Lori was 5'5" and weighted a mere 110 pounds made her good looking but she also had boobs that were the envy of most women.  They were very firm and stood out prominently above Lori's slim waist and hips appearing even larger than they really were.  Most men would guess she was anywhere from a 35 to a seductive 37.  Ken would never tire of the two, gorgeous tits and wondered how an older woman could keep them looking so radiant and firm.  Yes, they did sway slightly when Lori walked but that only added to their beauty and magnetic charm.

It was hard for her to concentrate during her business meeting and lunch afterwards.  Many things rushed through Lori's mind and she wondered what evil things Ken planned today.  He would fuck her, that was for sure, but what else lay in store for her, she wondered.  Lori's mind was perplexed during the drive and the expected rendezvous gave her an intense feeling of apprehension.  "What will he do to me?  What will the new swimsuit look like?  What will he make me do?  Will he be the only one there?  Should I call Andy?  Would Andy even care?" were some of the questions rushing through her troubled mind.  She took a certain comfort in the knowledge that it was a school day and Ken's boys would be at school. 

"Maybe he just wants me for himself," she thought with a strange sense of reassurance.  Her mind drifted as she recalled the intense feelings of pleasure she had gotten from the loathsome man.  "Oh gawd," she muttered as the moistness grew between her legs.  A feeling of utter dismay filled her as she realized that she was becoming aroused at the prospect of his big cock filling her pussy once again.

The drive home seemed to take forever and her heart started to beat much faster once she pulled into her own driveway.  With her mind dazed and confused so she could not think straight, Lori headed towards the front door of her home.  Suddenly the door of her neighbor's house opened and Ken appeared wearing nothing but a pair of boxer shorts.  "Your time is up sweetheart.  I want you over here now!  There's no need to go home, just get your gorgeous ass over here.  I have someone you will want to play with," Ken said and laughed out loud at his attempted humor.

Lori paused not sure of which way to turn, but the determined look in the man's eyes made up her mind.  She slowly turned and obediently headed towards Ken's house.

He held the door open to allow her to enter and as she passed he swatted her on the rump.  He laughed as she spun about in self defense.  "Nice suit," he remarked with a smirk, "so sophisticated and proper... but I think I like you in something a little more revealing."  As the front door shut behind him, Lori fumed at the arrogance he displayed, but she was powerless to do anything about it.

Watching her intently, Ken couldn't fail to notice her looking down at the prominent tenting of his shorts.  With a little shudder she tore her eyes away from the cock that she knew would soon be ravishing her and looked up to the smug smirk of his face.

Knowing he had complete control over the sexiest woman in his ordinary, mundane life, Ken decided to take his sweet time.  He enjoyed watching the beautiful woman squirm and beg him for mercy and set out to fulfill his day on Pleasure Island.  The thought of having immense power was astounding and it filled him with much excitement.

If he played his cards right, Ken knew that Lori would again fall prey to his wicked demands.  "I thought I would take the day off work and enjoy the beautiful weather with my gorgeous neighbor.  Kinda neighborly of me isn't it?" he asked while grinning at the sarcastic wit. 

"I have bought an absolutely gorgeous swimsuit for you from Wicked Weasel.  Here, put this on," Ken said tossing Lori a piece of material.  "You can use the bathroom or any of the rooms down there to change in.  When you're, umm, dressed, I want you out in the yard with me," he said as if it were an order.

Lori's reactions were quick enough to catch what he was calling a swimsuit.  She held up the flimsy white material and instantly noticed how revealing it would be.  Calling it a bikini would be stretching ones imagination, as it was the skimpiest item Lori had ever seen.

"They do make the sexiest garments," Ken told the dismayed Lori.  "I picked it out and knew you would look absolutely luscious in it, don't you think?" he asked and smiled at the troubled look on Lori's pretty face.  The suit was small, even a lot skimpier than the ones Lori wore sun tanning in the privacy of her backyard.  The top consisted of two thin strips of white material that had to be, at the most, two to three inches wide and Lori was positive that the strips would not cover her aureoles.  It had an elastic band that went around the chest below a woman's boobs and strings from the top of the front strips that tied around the neck.  Lori spread the material to see exactly how wide it would stretch.

She gasped when holding up the bottoms.  "Ken, please I can't wear this.  Gawd, it will barely cover me up," Lori protested knowing the vile man would not listen.  She held the bottom and noticed that it was merely strings attached to the smallest triangle shaped piece of material that was suppose to cover a woman's privates.

Luckily she had completely shaven her lower region a few days ago and no hair would be visible other than very short stubble that would be hard to see.  Holding the strings to the side of the small patch, Lori shuddered.  It definitely was going to leave her fully exposed to the rear, as the string would most certainly bury in the crack of her shapely ass.  Yes, she realized that both rounded cheeks would be in the open for Ken's deviate eyes.

Lori looked at Ken and saw the determined look on his rugged face and knew her plight was hopeless.  Slowly, she shuffled down the hallway and went into the bathroom to change.  It didn't take long to strip her clothing and she stood naked in front of a long mirror.  Her reflection always made her happy because Lori did work hard to keep her womanly attributes in perfect shape.  Her breasts really didn't have much sag although they did bounce slightly when she moved.  Most men found the way they swayed when she walked very seductive and she often caught men staring at her boobs.

She looked over her nakedness and saw the red marks still adorning her once unblemished flesh and a few quick shivers shot though her body.  Lori suddenly realized the bastard Ken had made sure to have her body tattooed with these marks so she would know he was in control.  Lori closed her eyes and remembered the horror of finding out that Andy actually loved the marks.  She cursed the fact he merely wanted to take a picture of them once the couple was home from Ken's demeaning affair.

"Oh gawd," she thought, "I feel so helpless, so helpless against such a strong man.  I hate the bastard".  She said it twice hoping to convince herself of its validity but deep inside there was something wrong.  Yes, Lori determined, she hated Ken, even despised him, but he had given her something no other man was able to give.

Lori glanced at her crotch and saw the nicely shaven area and made a mental note to do it again as there was a beginning of a dark shadow visible.  A person could barely see the tip of her pinkish slit when she stood with legs together and she liked teasing Andy with the young, girl look.  Often she would open her legs just enough so the pussy lips could be seen in all their splendid beauty.  Then with a finger, she would spread the puffy lips so that Andy could see her tiny clitoris.

With a shrug, Lori came back to the present.  She donned the suit and looked at her reflection in the mirror.  It took her breath away when she noticed how truly revealing the suit was.  She had to actually spread the strips of material covering her breasts so that they did at least cover her nipples and swelling aureoles.  Maybe it was the shear excitement of what Ken was making her wear but her nipples were so hard they were plainly visible because of the thin fabric.  The reddish hickies could be seen around the edges of the bra cups and the tattoos made her tremble in anger.

Glancing downward, this time her breathing stopped.  One could plainly see the outline of Lori's pussy and the material had almost disappeared into the wet crack.  The string running from the bottom of the triangle was elastic like and pulled hard on the material so that it was impossible to keep the patch from being embedded in her slit.  "Okay," she reasoned, "Maybe you couldn't see the labia, but you could clearly see the labia".  Yes, it didn't make sense when she said it to herself and the reflection initiated her demise.

Ken waited for the bathroom door to open and rushed to meet Lori.  She was greeted by Ken's grinning face and it was all Lori could do to remain quiet.  The shit eating grin on his face indicated his obvious approval of her appearance and sent a shiver of hatred through Lori.  She desperately wanted to bolt from the house but feared a backlash from Ken.  His controlling demeanor ensured her total obedience.

Ken anticipated that he would have to convince her to join him in the yard.  Not because of what he was making her do, but because once Lori saw his sons, she may not be very cooperative.  True, she had sex with both of them, several times, but not willingly, at least at first.  "Come, we will have a drink or two in the backyard and see what pops up!" he said and Lori fully understood the implied meaning.

"Oh, gawd!  Not that awful dog?" Lori whispered hoping Rex was not there.

"He likes you," replied Ken with a chuckle.  "You two make such a lovely couple."  He roughly took Lori by the arm to escort her through the house.  He led the way and sort of coaxed her along while Lori attempted to keep away from him.  It appeared like a little girl was about to be scolded by her parents and she timidly resisted.

They entered the secluded yard where Lori spied Ken's two sons and the family pet.  She should have expected such a thing but it still stopped her dead in her tracks when she saw the two, grinning teenagers.  The only exits from the enclosed yard were across the patio to the gate between her yard and the Patterson's, and through the door she just came through.  She stood frozen to the spot refusing to enter the yard and felt totally trapped by Ken Patterson. 

His assumptions were correct and Lori wheeled quickly after seeing Sean and Troy sitting on the patio.  Ken jerked hard on Lori's arm keeping her captive and he got a strong sense of power from her trembling body.

His big, strong hand easily held her prisoner and with a sudden hard push, he sent Lori stumbling into the backyard.  Lori wanted to run, but nearly tripped when Ken sort of flung her towards the patio.  By the time she came to a stop, the deviate boys and Ken surrounded her, hungrily admiring her virtually naked body.  There was no escape.   

"Aren't they supposed to be in school?" she asked timidly.

"Honey, you wore them out last night," answered Ken with laugh.  "I let them stay home and get some rest.  Besides, they're gonna learn something today that they'd never learn in school; how real men treat a dog fucking bitch like you!"

As the cruel words tore through Lori's very soul, her pretty face burned with shame.  All the rational she had conjured crumbled like a house of cards.  He was right, the loathsome man was right.  That's what she was, a bitch, a dog fucking bitch. 

The three stared at her near nakedness, which looked even sexier with the seductive white, bathing suit.  It highlighted her dark, Hispanic skin tone and the ravishing appearance quickly had an affect on Ken and his two sons.  Not only that, the silent bystander sat with an obvious erection beginning to show between his hairy haunches.

Lori wanted desperately to ensure the tiny patches covered her private areas but didn't dare move a muscle for fear of a reprisal.  Only heavy breathing was heard and that included Lori who was more afraid than excited.  The teenagers were also afraid but for an entirely different reason.  They were afraid of missing a single image of the sexy woman who had been promised to them by their dad.

He had promised that once his Rex was finished putting on the raunchiest show ever witnessed, Sean and Troy could have a turn at the bitch.  That's what he called Lori, his bitch.  Ken thought of his drinking buddies and how they would react when he told them about how he had sex with Lori, and even how his dog did it with her.  None of his buddies would believe him.  He chucked inwardly as he visualized them exclaiming, "Bullshit!" just as they always did whenever he bragged.

Ken Patterson was a smart, devious man and almost had the perfect plan formulated.  He would show his doubting, beer drinking buddies.  He had a plan that would ensure his place in history.  "Yes," he repeated to himself, "My little bitch slut will be the waitress they'd never forget."

Suddenly a deep, loud growl was heard from a remote side of the yard and everyone froze thinking of what it meant.  An eerie quiet followed until a second growl sounded and slowly everyone turned in the direction of the noise.  Rex sat on the plush grass and gave another mournful sound, which indicted one thing to the Pattersons.  The dog was horny and he wanted his bitch!  In eager anticipation, Sean and Troy sat with their mouth's agape waiting for the perverse coupling to begin.

Ken and Lori sparred in the center of the patio, but Lori was no match for her massive neighbor. Ken pushed and coaxed her shivering body towards the excited animal, but all the pleading in the world would not prevent the upcoming affair from happening.  Her evil neighbor pushed, pulled and shoved Lori until she was standing two or three feet from Rex. 

Lori was dressed sexier than at any time in her past.  The white swimsuit made her look like the most desirable woman.  Sean and Troy, even Ken yearned for a turn with Lori.  All envied the large dog who was chosen to be first. 

The dog merely waited patiently.  His long, drooling tongue was hanging from the side of his mouth and he panted heavily knowing it would not be long.  The female scent was magical and his nostrils flared trying to take in all the wonderful aroma of his cherished bitch.

Lori stared at the demented dog.  She could see he was more than a little aroused as his sheath was already pulled back to reveal almost half the dark red, doggie cock.  She shuddered with disgust. Her head turned towards Ken and he merely gave all the signals that told the distraught woman she was to remain on the spot.  It happened in theatrical fashion and like a dramatic, motion picture show.  A slow motion effect intensified the action when the dog got to his feet and moved the short distance to Lori.  He suddenly licked her hand, which was hanging at her side, and instinctively Lori jerked away so he would stop.

Both woman and beast stood motionless and seemed to pose for all eyes, which developed erotic pictures of the unfolding scene.  Lori began to sob and again looked at Ken for mercy.  Of course, he had none and indicated that she would have to remain on foreign ground.  Suddenly, the long, wet tongue lashed out and gave the most immoral stroke to the burning flesh of Lori's inner thighs. 

Rex knew exactly where he wanted to be and his extraordinary sense of smell guided his actions.  Yes, he deemed, it was exactly the same odor as all his bitches and the aroma he remembered so vividly from yesterday when he fucked his prized bitch.  The memory made his haunches flex and another inch or two of his massive cock came free of the hairy sheath.

When Rex jumped up on his hind legs, he was a splendid animal that stood as tall as Lori.  His sudden assault made her twist her body around trying to escape Rex's attack but she merely fell to the ground as the large dog put his paws on her shoulders.  She landed on hands and knees in the soft grass. Rex immediately licked the open crevice aimed in his direction like it was a gift from doggie heaven.  The sight was far too erotic for the teens, who acting exactly like teenage boys, and grabbed the hard evidence in their laps.

Without hesitation, Lori furiously tried to crawl across the lawn but it was a vain attempt to get away from the big dog.  Suddenly there were two, stout legs that blocked Lori's escape as Ken stood in her path like a permanent structure.  He planted his feet apart and refused to yield when Lori's head came against his shins.  Lori struggled but stayed on her hands and knees not knowing what else to do.  Peering up at the powerful man, she pleaded with her eyes in vain. 

Feeling immense excitement from watching Lori's humiliation, Ken merely snickered.  It was a scene of perfect obedience when the master stood erect without speaking, conveying his wishes with a mere look.  A tear came to her eye, and the slave whimpered as if accepting defeat without a fight.  It was surreal the way the actions transpired without so much as a struggle.

Rex started licking and at first Lori cried and wanted to close her legs to stop the tantalizing tongue.  The immense wetness drew the dog's tongue like a magnet and he lapped the open crevice at will.

Her pleading eyes were ignored by Ken and Lori fretted, 'It is wrong and immoral but what can I do?'

Rex gave the long, narrow slit more licks and Lori deemed his caresses as sinful yet exciting.  He knew what lay beyond the puffy, hairless lips and could tell by the animal aroma Lori gave off that she was more than ready to be his bitch.  Suddenly his long, powerful legs went around Lori's torso and stopped her movements in an instant.

All Lori could think of was to somehow get away, but Rex was far too smart.  He clamped his powerful legs around her slim waist and curled his paws into her abdomen almost as if he knew what to do to keep her restrained.  Rex sensed his bitch was obedient and he wanted what she was offering.  Lori's heartbeat increased so fast that she felt dizzy knowing what the dog planned.

Every time the big dog would pull hard on her hips with his front legs, and push his haunches forward so that their bodies would meet, Lori tried to scoot away from Rex.  The only sounds coming from the patio were that of heavy breathing and each onlooker had a raging hard on.  Ken and his sons were extremely envious of the big penis now protruding into Lori's open crotch.  They could see her flinch every time the pointed end struck her flesh in a threatening manner.

Jets of hot fluid shot from the narrow tip and seemed to coat the entire area of the distraught woman.  Rex sprayed pre cum all over Lori's quivering body and Ken was utterly amazed by the animal lust.  "Holy fuck!  Look at the size of that cock.  And you can see his knot almost out of the sheath.  Fuck, I can hardly wait to see her turned into Rex's bitch again, what a sight," Ken whispered and felt pure lust himself.

Suddenly, the dog was satisfied with how he prepared his bitch and it was time to mount her thrashing hips.  Lori prayed the skimpy material would be enough to prevent the dog from attaining his goal but it took a split second for that prayer to be answered.  The string between her milky thighs offered zero protection and the pointed tip of the dog's ramrod easily bypassed the skimpy material to gain entry to Lori's private domain.

The heat was intense, like she remembered, and Lori realized the material had shifted to the side to expose her pussy to the dog.  It filled her beating heart with fear knowing she was alone in her fight against the big dog.  The sudden invasion by the dog's fiery cock made Lori stop moving and hope she was dreaming.

Then Rex pumped a few times in such a rapid tempo that it was impossible for Lori to counter the dog's assault.  Lori was a prisoner in the large dog's clutches with his legs curled tightly around her waist.  He pounded away like the supreme beast that he was and his cock went in and out of Lori's tight passageway at a most furious speed.  Her slender hips bounced in unison with Rex's brisk pumping.

What amazed each and every one of the Pattersons was the size of the dog's pecker as it was certainly large, and with the added swelling at the base, it was indeed massive.  Ken no longer was required to block Lori's escape and Rex had everything his own way.  There was a hushed silence over the area when Rex paused, lowering his hips slightly.  Everyone knew what to expect.

A sudden, vicious thrust was seen and Ken, Sean and Troy grunted along with the dog.  Rex pulled back with his front legs using all his mighty strength and Lori's hips were held high in the air at a perfect angle.  He rammed forward in such a manner to demonstrate he was King and the beast mounted a woman yet again.  Rex planted the full length of his enlarged cock into his gorgeous bitch and he claimed the ultimate reward.

Lori's head came up and her mouth opened wide all the while attempting to keep breathing after Rex's vicious attack.  Lori was lost; nothing was left for her frustrated mind but uncertainty and confusion. 

"Watch her boys, isn't she the best fuck you've ever seen?" Ken said and making obscene hand signals along with his speech.  "Rex will make her have an orgasm from hell, you just watch.  See, see her ass go?  She's getting ready for him," Ken mumbled without caring that there was no one listening.  The three watched without blinking and saw how Lori's hips seemed to be pushing backwards.

Lori was very distraught and for many reasons.  She didn't want to put on yet another degrading display in front of strangers and she was concerned that the brutish dog would actually hurt her.  Yet she felt those strange, sometimes wonderful sensations starting in her deepest, internal regions and spreading outward to her filled cavity.  She tried to will away the growing desire welling up within, and Lori lamented the possibility of what could happen if she didn't quickly do something.   The thought of being tied to such a dominating animal, filled her with dread, yet at the same time...

All her fears and expectations were answered with the violence only an animal could give.  Rex rammed his weapon into Lori and the fiery tip plunged into a wall.  The resultant scream was music Ken's ears as he watched the ultimate violence.  "Fuck, her hips are moving faster than the fucking dogs," he whispered enjoying every second of animal lust.

"Holy shit, I've never seen a dog do that," Sean said and watched wide eyed.

"Geez, he stopped moving, what the fuck is happening now?" Troy added but there was no need for anyone to answer.

The powerful dog thrust upward and the ultimate sexual encounter ensued.  Rex held for a brief moment but knew his bitch was not going anywhere.  There was not a bitch alive that could get off his engorged cock once the ball enlarged to full size.  He could feel the blood rushing to the knot and it quickly swelled to seal Lori's fate.

Lori felt the now familiar knot spread and imprison her universe like only Rex could do.  It pulsed inside her delicate vagina and she felt the intruder so deep inside her womb it caused her to secrete abundant juices to coat the big cock.  Lori knew the dog was about to fill her with his vile seed but she was powerless to resist.  His meat throbbed madly and every pulse was radiated to her tender being as if he were actually her devoted lover.

Every thought and every part of her brain screamed for it to stop but the flames slowly eroded her last remaining willpower.  It began with short, swift spasms rushing through her internal boiler and eventually her whole body was thrashing around the large cock.  The light was so bright inside Lori's head she was forced to keep her eyes closed and she shuddered from the fact she was coating the large cock with cum.

It amazed her to no end that she could succumb to such degrading demands but the facts spoke loud and clear.  She tried not to utter any sounds or distinguishing remarks but anyone could testify of Lori's loud moans and futile gestures.  The explosions erupted deep inside and she was the bitch Ken bragged about.  On and on the orgasm flowed and all the while the dog's heated tool scorched every inch of Lori's womanhood.

Rex felt his bitch quivering and thrashing wildly on his embedded cock but held off not wanting to rush the wonderful climax.  The ball swelled and held and Rex knew it was time.  The first blast of molten lava shot out of his enraged cock like a gusher.  Lori knew exactly what the filthy dog was doing.  He had consumed Lori's sanity before and it was not new for her to fall prey to the beast.

His haunches barely moved and all that happened was his thick penis pulsed madly while his hips shuddered only slightly.  There was more dog cum than any woman could hold and Rex filled every tiny cranny of Lori's battered womb.  The seconds turned into minutes.  The Pattersons could not imagine an orgasm so intense and so extreme and all three got even hornier when they watched the dog's, torrid seed somehow leak from the tight seal.

When Rex was finished and wanted the aftermath of cleansing his male tool, he stood up, swollen with pride and fully proud.  Ken and his sons anticipated seeing a woman tied and locked to a dog.  When it happened, it was like it was the first time and they could not believe their eyes.

Rex stepped over Lori's sweaty rear end and faced the opposite direction to that of his lovely bitch.  He did howl when the agony and pain put on his enlarged ball became extreme but still he held his ground relishing the perfect bond.  In royal dog fashion, the juices and sperm kept being shot into the captive bitch much to Lori's utter horror.  She actually felt bloated from the vast amount of dog chizz and realized the animal kingdom was definitely different than any man's.

Lori was unable to get free and knew the time would slowly drag while locked with her dog lover.  Whether it was mere seconds or even minutes, she didn't know.  She was still sobbing and whimpering in self pity when Rex released her trembling body, letting her fall onto the cool grass.  She slumped to the soft ground thoroughly exhausted from the drastic ordeal but Ken was not about to allow her time for any recovery.

With a push from his foot, he ordered her to roll over onto her back with a stern, demanding voice.  "I want you on your back so my boys can see the beautiful slut that is going to fuck each of them," he said not caring how discomforting his words were to Lori.  "Keep those fucking legs spread, bitch.  You had sex with my boys already, but now you can turn them into men.  I want to watch them fill your pussy like they did yesterday.  Do you remember how you fucked and fucked Troy when he screwed you?" Ken asked and wanted her aware of her total demise.  "Yeah, you loved that, didn't you?"

Rex was finished with his bitch, but was he?  Suddenly the big dog uttered a bark that instantly got everyone's attention.  Lori cast a glance down at her used body and noticed how the skimpy material, which once covered her breasts, was askew.  Her large tits had swayed so violently when she was in the perfect doggie position that the narrow bands of bikini were rolled to the sides of her gorgeous boobs.  This left her titties fully exposed to all the hungry eyes and Lori shivered realizing her nipples were enlarged to a point they stood upright and proud.

"Look at her nipples, boys!  That's a sure sign this slut's hot for cock!" Ken said and Lori uttered a sob hearing the disgusting detail.

A second howl and Lori looked to see what attracted the dog's attention.  The small triangular patch of white silk was molded and glued to her sweaty flesh but it again was off to one side.  She frantically wanted to fix the suit but Ken put a stop to any rectitude.  "I wouldn't move if I were you, Rex has been known to bite," he informed her.  The overbearing dog stood over Lori and his nostrils filled with the enticing scent of female sex.

Suddenly Rex's long, wet tongue lashed out before Lori had time to move and she felt stranded on a remote island.  Desperately, she looked down and saw Ken had her feet pinned so that her legs were spread and the tongue stroked again and again.  Each pass through the wet opening between her creamy thighs brought a cry of protest until tears ran down Lori's flushed cheeks.  She franticly wanted to fix the suit but her hand held still on the small, white patch.  She was afraid to move for fear Rex would bite and because of Ken's stern warning.

Each time the dog licked the narrow crevice, Lori's body shook and vibrated and the tongue actually entered her cavity.  It was amazing to watch Rex twist his lengthy tongue and skillfully embed the tip into Lori's open pussy almost in a fucking fashion.  He would remove his tongue from her hole and rake the tender morsel laying above in a teasing manner as if he understood what a woman wanted.  The bastard Ken held her legs splayed and it was impossible to stop the dog from assaulting her throbbing bud, which lay unprotected in his tongue's path.

It was most likely the most obscene gestures ever witnessed by the teens yet each yearned for every unobstructed view.  Rex tasted the stale sex and drank every ounce that leaked from her womanhood much to Lori's dismay and to the delight of all three Pattersons.  Ken wouldn't let Lori move or shift away from his mad dog and even coaxed Rex to lick long after all the juices had been devoured.

Somehow Ken had gotten a camera and got the most panoramic view of pure animal desire.  Lori watched him snap picture after picture without a chance of stopping him.  In frustration, she glanced around and saw Sean and Troy's faces were etched with pure lust, both with burning desire to fuck a helpless slave.  She thought of pleading with the boys to help her against the debasing actions of Ken and his pet, but realized how futile that would be.  Lori's brow wrinkled and she wondered why the teenagers were listening so intently to their dad's every word?

Rex licked and Lori looked down to see the dog's tongue molest her tender clitoris like coarse sandpaper.  Ken used the camera and grinned as he said, "Holy fuck, look at her hold the suit to the side so Rex's tongue can lick her clit."  It brought tears of anguish to Lori and she cried wondering if she had a choice.  She desperately wanted to yell at the man and tell him that he was wrong.

When strong demanding fingers reached out and grabbed onto her enlarged nipples, Lori watched helplessly as the buds were turned into stone.  The tears filling her eyes caused a hazy vision but she saw the teen's head lower until her breath caught at the pain of sharp teeth on her throbbing rosebud.  Sean was a raging tiger who wanted something without waiting for it.

The mixture of sudden pain combining with the lustful emotions deep inside her feminine body made Lori moan with a certain discomfort.  She noticed Sean's strong, demanding fingers on her left nip and saw how he stretched the delicate bud out from her chest.  It took a few seconds before the pain traveled to her brain and when the wave hit, she tried to grab Sean's hands.  Someone, possibly the boy, slapped her hands away and she lay trembling on the ground unable to get free of the damning caresses.

Lori was in a state of shock as she watched Sean suck her swollen nipple and expected him to bite hard on her vulnerable tip.  Instead, the teen gently used his teeth on her hard nipple and tenderly pulled it out from the rest of her titty.  He used his tongue ever so carefully to caress the very tip that was buried inside his mouth.  To her utter amazement, she was unable to keep her breathing under control once he began battering the throbbing bud at a furious rate.

She was so focused on what Sean was doing and trying to catch her breath that Lori was only vaguely aware that someone had slipped between her wide spread legs.  Suddenly Lori knew enough to struggle but it was all in vain as Ken was far too strong to combat.  A dire, helpless feeling overwhelmed her when she felt her puffy labia being spread to the outer limits by his expansive penis.  There was nothing in the world to prevent what was about to happen.

Lori was at a loss to understand why she pleaded.  "Oh gawd, please don't do it, oh no, I can feel you enter me, entering me, oh gawd, it's in me," she moaned.  It was the strangest feeling ever for Lori and she realized only one man had ever made her feel so dominated.  Knowing her master wanted her to talk she whispered, "Ken, oh gawd Ken, it's in me!"  Lori was a strong, powerful woman who dominated at work and had an equal footing at home with her loving husband, Andy.  But this man made her feel like lust was her dominator and he was the creator of her destiny.

The intense feelings of ultimate joy filled her head and she was unable to stop.  "Oh yes, it's in me.  Oh gawd Ken, your cock, it's, it's so big.  Oh Ken, oh fuck, are you going to fuck me?" she asked and knew it was the silliest question.  But that did not matter any more and Lori wanted it to sound like she was begging.  "Ken, I need you, I need your cock inside me," Lori whispered hoping to please him.

Lori hated what Ken did to her.  She hated the fact she was unable to resist the man's base desires and acted like the slut he wanted her to be.  There was a large craving inside the pit of her stomach that he created and now only he satisfied.  The promise of Ken's large cock filled her with lust.  Although all sense and reason told her to fight, she opened her legs wider to welcome the hefty invader.  Lori rolled her head side to side with an almost distraught appearance whimpered, "No."  The momentary reticence faded as she suddenly realized she would do whatever he wanted, even be a pawn for his two, young sons.

Suddenly he rammed his hips downward with a violent thrust.  Lori's mouth opened wide and her breathing came in ragged, short gasps as Ken pumped his big cock in and out like he was fucking a whore.  There was no care or loving tenderness, only immense passion to fuck the sexy body of the entrapped woman of his dreams.

Her vile neighbor dug his strong fingers into the tender flesh of Lori's hips and pulled them high in the air to enable him to split her spirit into shreds.  Her tits belonged to his son and Ken took possession of Lori's cunt.  She was destined to fulfill fantasies of the three sex crazed Pattersons.  A fate she now reluctantly accepted.

Lori was like a Barbie doll, easily manipulated, and it took measly seconds for the first load of cum to refill her heavenly chamber.  Ken plowed his hard cock in and out of Lori non stop and with each thrust downward, hot lava erupted from the head of his cock.  She cried out not knowing whether it was from the disgusting fact her neighbor was fucking her pussy, or that his young son was sucking her tits.  Ken and Sean were in erotic bliss after sitting idly by for the first hour watching a dog fuck Lori and it made them crazy with lust.

Suddenly Lori felt Ken roll off her legs and away from her body.  Horror mixed with elation filled her head when she realized the youngest boy had shifted his tall, lanky body so that he now had his hips between her splayed legs.  Looking downward, Lori saw the long, slender pecker pointed directly at the heart of her soul.  She knew exactly what he planned and her struggles were entirely futile and hopeless.  The three male heartbeats quickened seeing what appeared to be a willing woman submit to a young stud.

Lori never realized the full extent of what had happened yesterday and how this young boy destroyed her sainthood.  Troy was not vulgar or disgusting like his brother or father and for some strange reason, Lori felt an uncommon eagerness to satisfy his deep, seeded desires.  Maybe it was a mother's love that made her feel devoted to such a young boy but all she could think of was being his loyal mistress.  Somehow she believed this teen was the moral part of Ken and she must comply with Ken's ultimate wishes.

"Oh my gawd.  I'm going to be fucked by a minor, a mere boy," she began the dire protest which quickly turned into a complete confession.  Ken wanted to be part of her struggle for righteousness because he relished the supremacy of winning over such a dominant woman.  Lori was not a sinful person, not one to seduce or take advantage of a young person.  To act and perform with undaunted lust was out of character for Lori and she just could not understand what was happening to her.

Ken realized the dilemma facing Lori and wanted to humiliate her to the utmost.  He could feel his chest pounding with excitement and knew his sexy neighbor could not resist his demands.  He silently shifted his body so that he was facing Lori and grabbed a firm hold on the back of her jet black, curly hair. 

Lori could not look away from Ken's eyes and gazed into the steely dungeon.  She did not believe in telepathic energy but somehow she understood what he wanted.  "Ken, I am a grown woman, a mother and it is not right.  Troy is far too young to satisfy a woman and it's not right for a woman to have sex with someone so young," she whispered but knew it was all a lie.

The visions and vivid images of what Troy did to her yesterday, no, not what he did to her but what she did to him flashed through her head.  Her body started to tremble and got wilder with each passing second.  A movie played in her mind's theatre of an untamed, passionate woman in the throes of lust so strong and powerful she was rolling under the naked body of a male.  She was afraid to put a face on the figure for fear she would be punished.

"What is he doing now," Ken whispered and an evil smile crossed his rugged face.

"Gawd, oh gawd what is he doing?" she whispered and could not stop.  "Ooh no, oh he's touching me there, touching me so soft and tender, oh gawd what is he doing to me?" she continued and was lost for the correct answer. 

"Let me hear you.  I want my slut to tell me what she wants," Ken said and his disgusting words sent a shiver through her complete body.

There was no way to stop herself.  She had to tell the man, the one she hated most in the whole world.  "His cock is there, it is inside me.  Oh gawd, I can feel him inside me.  It's so big, so big and inside me," she whispered with a dire tone, which trailed off into oblivion.  Everything that happened to her was from Ken and she saw him everywhere.

"Who is inside you?" Ken asked.

"Oh gawd, you're so, he's so deep, so deep inside my cunt.  I can feel his c...cock inside me and fucking me," Lori moaned. Ken tweaked her swollen, left nipple to indicate he wanted her to say more.  She blushed with embarrassment and did not want to talk but the lust was far too controlling.  Lori knew his threats were idle ones and he would not really hurt her, but she used his words as an excuse for complying.

"You like my boys?  You like my boys fucking you?" he snarled as he twisted her already very sore nip.

"Fuck, fuck, please don't hurt me.  Yes, he is fucking me with his teen cock.  Yes, I want his cock inside me, fucking me you, bastard!  Are you fucking happy?" she moaned at Ken.

Suddenly the teenage son hit a spot inside Lori that took the last shred of decency from her mind.  "Fuck me you bastard, fuck me like I'm your slut bitch, fuck me, oh gawd, I'm gonna come!  I.. I...I can't stop, I have to come for you, oh gawd, it's so fucking good.  Bastard, bastard, you bastard" she moaned in lost passion and letting Ken know she still had some fight left.

It did not matter to Lori who was touching her, who was caressing her, or who was fucking her.  Lori's dreams were that of Ken and his family were merely a reflection of him.  "Oh gawd," she pondered the thought, "how can I ever explain it to Andy?"

Ken gave her head a demanding shake and wrapped his fingers tightly in the curly strands of hair.  He suspected her dilemma and wanted more.  "I can't hear you my pretty slut," he stated with a stern voice.

"He would never understand.  Never understand how I could let you fuck me," she whispered and paused for a few seconds.  "And let your son fuck me.  And how I had an orgasm each time.  And how I can't wait, I can't wait for him, for them, for you," she said with a soft, quiet tone.

"Oh, oh, no, I can't wait, he is so deep and I can't wait any longer," she said and thrust upwards with every bit of strength in her body.  Her last degree of stamina was hanging by a mere thread.

"Squeeze his dick, slut.  That's it, fuck my boy.  Make him a man!" he whispered.

Her conscious torn between right and wrong, Lori thrust upwards again.  All the sounds from her lips that followed were not words but merely sounds of someone in the throes of wild ecstasy.  Lori grunted, moaned and groaned out loud with lost passion.  She had no cares in the world other than reaching the pinnacle of desire that lay within reach and her breathing held in a last attempt to stave off an orgasm.

Seconds passed before she could breathe again and by that time, Troy had gained the fucking rhythm of a madman.  In and out he went like a racing locomotive and with each penetration to the hilt, Lori felt more and more like a consumed bitch.  Someone took the liberty to wrap Lori's long, slender legs around the narrow hips of the boy and held them there for security.  She knew full well she was now a mature bitch being fucked by a mere boy, a boy that would soon fill her cunt with youthful cum.

"Oh, oh I should be able to fight this, I should be able to fight back," Lori whispered not believing the heat rising to searing temperatures in her delicate inner being.  She was positive if she reiterated the facts it would enable her to overcome the intense emotions.  "I am a woman, much older and experienced than a boy.  I can hold back, surely?" she whispered but it sounded more like a question than a statement.

Suddenly a spasm shot through her loins like a hot bolt of lightning, just as fast and with the same intensity as an electric shock.  "No, no," she kept telling her troubled mind but all the while knew the Pattersons were not going to be satisfied by merely fucking her.  The more she tried to fight off the demeaning orgasm, which was welling up deep inside her womb, the more it reared its raging head.

Out of nowhere, Ken reached for her swaying titties and pinched both nipples between his strong fingers.  He pinched so hard it was impossible not to get Lori's complete attention, and then he whispered ever so sarcastically.  "Tell me you want Troy's cock to fuck your tight cunt. Tell me or else!  I want your mother ass and I want to hear you say it.  Say you want a teenage cock!" he whispered and suddenly pulled the nipples with a wild fury.

Troy pumped in and out and there was no respite for Lori.  He took her to the brink and smiled the biggest grin when her sweaty body shuddered out of control.  The lust overtook Lori's sanity and an orgasm flourished like it had no boundaries.

"No, I can't stop it.  It's too much, I can't wait for him, please Ken, please let me.  I can't stop it," she whispered in an effort to satisfy her man.

Ken quickly grabbed a handful of long, jet black hair and jerked Lori's head and indicated he needed more.

"Gawd, I'm cumming, cumming.  Your son is fucking me like a man, he's fucking me with his big cock and I have to cum," she moaned and her body thrashed about without any control or rhythm.

It was time for Troy to release the demons and he felt his stamina give way with a sudden rush.  He climaxed in utter satisfaction knowing he was master of a princess if just for a brief moment in time.  Lori clung to the boy and used her body to milk his sperm in a royal display of loving devotion.  She could not imagine anything more climatic than what Ken had given her, even if he were not the one experiencing the mind blowing orgasm.  All that mattered now was being a loyal servant to Ken.

When it was over, Lori's was completely exhausted and her arms and legs were easily flung to the sides.  She lay on the grass completely spent from the ordeal and did not even attempt to get away from the next suitor.  The fight had gone on for what seemed like forever and it was time to concede.  She was a beaten woman.  No protest was heard when hands again took liberties once forbidden. 

Someone caressed her titties like he had never felt such enormous beauty, squeezing them as if they might break and teasing the ends like they were precious jewels.  Lori understood what would make Ken happy and she obeyed every demand with little objection. 

Her vision was blurred but still precise enough to see that Sean was ready for his turn.  When the flared head of a big cock separated her soaked labia, Lori merely groaned with contentment knowing Ken was going to be pleased.  Yes, even if it was not Ken, he would be pleased that she was acting like a slut the demanded.

The body between her legs suddenly got more determined and demanding.  She could tell by the rough, careless manner that the teenager wanted to treat her like a slut so she would try to fight him off.  Lori fully realized that any struggle or protest was futile but that was what Ken wanted.

Sean found it thoroughly arousing to feel her hands push against his muscular chest and try like mad to hold him at a distance.  Lori tried to close her legs but that was impossible with 200 lbs of teenage passion between her thighs.  She twisted and rolled her hips but not far enough to escape the head of Sean's big prick.  He laughed out loud at her futile escape attempts and tantalized her by aiming the tip of his ramrod at the puffy labia.

A quick jab every few seconds threatened to invade Lori's internal chamber and she began to plead with Sean to stop.  "Oh please, don't, oh don't do this to me, please," she moaned.  The vile boy loved every word.  Again and again he teased her knowing he could shove his large cock into Lori at will.

Oh how Sean loved Lori, her maturity and sexy body.  He had dreamed about Lori for years, ever since he was old enough to fantasize about sex.  The numerous sexual experiences with teenager girls had been nothing compared to the ecstasy promised by the sexy mother from next door.  Sean dearly wanted to possess Lori at any and every opportunity.

By pure reflex, Lori's dainty hand dipped to protect herself from the crazed teenager.  She arched her back and thrust her hand over her raised pelvis to cover the opening the boy so dearly sought.  His insistence and probing by the head of his pecker into the back of her hand made her panic and without thinking, she twisted her hand and grabbed the thick cock. 

Suddenly Lori blushed with embarrassment knowing she relished having her hands around a hard throbbing penis.  She marveled at how nice the teen's cock felt in her hand and hesitated for a few seconds.  The words out of her mouth were merely for effect and not ones of protest.  "Ken, for gawd sakes Ken, please ask him to stop, please Ken, I'll do anything for you but not for a boy," she whispered with desperation in her voice.  It was a sterling performance.

She felt herself suddenly being manhandled and strong hands were all over her body.  In a matter of seconds, she was once again a bitch.  On hands and knees, Lori felt the teenager's body move so he was directly behind her vulnerable backside and her breathing paused in expectation.  She did not have to wait long for Sean's large hands to close around her flared hips and hold her steady.

In a most taunting fashion, Sean ran the flared head up and down through the abundant juices still evident between Lori's velvety thighs.  She dared not move and felt utterly lost knowing she was about to be ravaged by the teen.  Lori emitted a loud moan of distress when the boy separated her wet lips and held the head of his cock at the entrance to her soul.

"Now my little doggie is going to get fucked, fucked hard.  What do you say doggie slut?  Do you want me to fuck you?" Sean asked and time stood still.  Lori's stomach heaved knowing that at any second he would ram his cock into her, splitting her cervix on the way to her womb.  Sean dearly wanted the foreplay to last forever but knew the heat of Lori's love chamber would quickly rob his endurance.

Lori could not remember wanting something so badly.  She dropped her head and the suspense was too much to bear.  "Take me you bastard, take me now! I want you inside me now," Lori moaned so desperate that she turned red with shame.  Secretly she hoped he would not notice when she pushed backwards almost demanding the boy do it.

Ken heard the ragged breathing and marveled at how much Lori was panting like a bitch in heat.  Every degrading act by Lori intensified the lust in Ken's brain and he wanted the humiliation to continue.  The sudden thrust by his oldest son brought a guttural grunt and groan from the kneeling woman.  Ken felt a twinge of jealousy as the submissive woman willingly surrendered to the boy's foreplay.

**

Arriving home late from work, Andy had noticed Lori's car in front of the house but couldn't find her anywhere.  Sounds, passionate sounds, coming from next door caught his attention.  He listened intently.  His cock stirred as he began to realize what must be happening. 

Andy suddenly realized how gullible he was but the fact really didn't make him angry with Ken.  He should have comprehended the fact Ken was not out to please anyone but himself.  Ken had complete freedom for one more day because his wife was still visiting her parents and Andy overlooked the detail.  He should have realized that Ken would take advantage of vulnerable neighbors.  The fact his vulgar neighbor would seduce Lori without Andy's consent was lost to his impassioned mind.

The sun had long since set and the darkness and thick bushes easily hid Andy from Ken's backyard.  Andy found the perfect location and watched the most erotic scenes unfold before his very eyes.  He could not hold back his enthusiasm and his heart raced.  Even all the sexual encounters of the past two days could not tame his rising emotions as he saw the Pattersons taking free reign with his princess.  Andy mistook the distress etched on Lori's face as blissful agony.  In reality it was anything but in Lori's mind.  She struggled to retain even a shred of dignity knowing the perils that lay ahead.

Andy's head filled with all the sensual fantasies from the past and he quickly rejected any thought of interrupting the sordid affair.  He felt intense lust and excitement and it was almost as if he was a teenager again.  His movements were robotic like and there was no time to dwell on his sexual inadequacies.

He focused on the junction that united the pair of sweaty bodies and vaguely noticed Ken and Troy.  Andy's eyes were on fire watching Sean pounding the ass end of his sexy wife's, kneeling body.  A loud, slapping sound resonated in the air every time the teen madly thrust forward and the cheeks of Lori's bum smacked into the boy's crotch.  The teenager treated Lori like she was an unfaithful slut but that only incensed Andy more.

Lori was on her hands and knees pretending to be Sean's little bitch but that did not anger the husband.  He watched his olive, skinned wife being fucked from behind and yearned to be right there.  Suddenly to Andy's amazement, Ken and Troy joined the scene.

Ken deftly sat on his haunches next to the upper torso of his slave and held Lori's head by the hair so she had nowhere to turn.  Andy's emotions soared higher from watching his neighbor treat his wife rough, as if he were acting in a porno movie.

Andy's hand slipped into his wet pants soaked with pre cum and surrounded his pulsating pecker.  He could not resist the temptation to pull his cock out into the cool, night air.  Within seconds, sticky, white chizz shot into the covering bushes while his eyes stayed riveted to the teenager fucking his lovely wife.  Watching Lori have intercourse with Ken's son was about the most tantalizing thing in the world to the stimulated husband.

Rex betrayed the fact there was a scent of an intruder nearby and gave an indication to his master.  Ken then noticed what looked like a telltale reflection of light hitting a metal object.  He correctly surmised that Andy was spying from the bushes.  Ken correctly assumed the husband was satisfied with staying out of sight and would watch the action from the darkened hideout.

If his neighbor wanted to see a show, Ken vowed to give him one to remember.  Out of sight of Lori so she wouldn't know his secret, Ken motioned his son to slow down, pause his assault for a few minutes.  "Make'er wait boy," Ken whispered softly and motioned with his thumb to the bushes.  "Dickhead's watchin'," he said almost mouthing the words so Lori couldn't hear.  Sean quickly got the jiff of his father's orders and held Lori's hips still.

Ken guided Lori's head to his lap and it was a matter of seconds for his cock to start bobbing up and down.  The man's penis gave Andy pangs of jealousy and the apparent stalemate between the woman and man was short lived.  Ken swiftly jerked the captured face closer to his semi hard cock.  "Now you can see what turned you into a real woman earlier.  Did you like it when I fucked you with my hard cock?" Ken asked not expecting an answer.

He stared in the direction of the silent peeper and wanted to make the man suffer.  "I want you to suck my cock and get it nice and hard.  I want your pouty lips on my cock but not yet," he said and kept smiling.  "I remember you sucking my dick last night and how you swallowed my load.  I am going to cum in your mouth again.  Do you want to drink my cum?" he asked and held his swelling pecker against Lori's flushed cheek.

"I want to hear you tell Andy what you want, or else," he demanded and gave her head a few little shakes for effect.  "I want you to tell him how much you want to suck my cock and to be fucked by Sean.  Tell him how much you like being a slut.  My slut!" Ken added.

Ken could see an opportunity for Troy and he spurred him on.  "Troy, grab those gorgeous tits boy and see if you can make a grown woman cry," Ken demanded with a laugh.  Without hesitation, his son pinched both the hanging nipples and rolled them hard enough to bring a response.  Still swollen, her nipples were very tender.  Even though the teen was rougher than Lori was used to, she yearned for his harsh caresses.

It never donned on Lori that Andy was listening and obeyed Ken's instructions without fear of penalty.  At first Lori's words were barely distinguishable.  "Yes, your cock is so big.  Oh gawd, it's throbbing.  I can feel it throb and it looks so beautiful," Lori whispered and now every ear was tuned to her sweet voice.  She felt Ken's penis burning her flesh and could not visualize anything more precious.

"Yes, Sean is fucking me, and I can feel his cock, so deep, so deep inside," she began and found the words got easier to say once she knew Ken approved.

"Oh my gawd, oh my, he's inside and when he moves like that, oh, he's so big and I don't know how to wait," she moaned the confession and received more encouragement from Ken.  "He's touching me everywhere, oh please, don't make me say it, please," she begged but Ken merely slapped the side of her pretty face with his expanding cock.  One slap, then another and another until her mouth opened and he knew she would continue.

"He's so big, much bigger than Andy, oh so much bigger and... he fucks me so hard.  Like a man, he fucks me hard... and oh my gawd, when he fills my cunt with his chizz, I can't stop creaming," she whispered and all breathing stopped to hear the full statements.

Ken rubbed the moisture off the head of his cock all over Lori's hot, rosy cheeks and soon had them glistening with wetness.  Every pass, he would tease her by touching her lips to the flared head of his cock and every time he did, Lori opened her mouth in anticipation.

"Not yet baby.  I want you to suck my cock but first I want you to tell me what you want.  I want my slut to say how she wants my cock," he demanded and immediately Lori obeyed.

"Your cock is so big, so hot and when you touch my face, it feels so good.  I want your cum all over me, all over my face, in my mouth.  Oh gawd, I want your cock in my mouth so I can suck it for you," she said and waited.  Her stomach was trembling so madly that it was hard for her to think straight and again this man turned her into his servant.  "Please, let me suck it."  Lori was possessed and could not remember wanting something so badly.

"I want to suck your cock.  I want to make it hard again.  I want you to fuck me again and again.  Oh gawd Ken, I need you inside me, fucking me like I was your slut," she gave the utter confession without holding back.  Her eyes blazed watching the miraculous revitalization of her demon.  Ken kept touching her face with his pecker in a taunting fashion but did it so Andy could see.

"Bitch, you are my slut," stated the domineering man.  "Say it.  Say it loud enough, that everyone can hear you."

"I'm your slut!" she said knowing it was true.

"I'm gonna fuck you whenever I want." Ken stated with a stern tone.

"Yes!  I want you to fuck me.  I want your boys to fuck me," came the ultimate confession.

Andy could hear every defiling word his wife uttered and wondered if she was telling the truth.  In his aroused state of mind, the truth really didn't matter.  What mattered was sex and lust, and he was watching that with his own eyes.

The older boy renewed pounding his big pecker into Lori with a desperate need.  No one could withstand such a violent fucking for long.  Sean dug his fingers into Lori's firm, rounded hips and pulled hard forcing them skywards.  He thrust his powerful hips like a madman and embedded his cock to the hilt on every occasion.  The tempo was fast and furious and matched only that of Rex who also watched the action in anticipation.

Lori was at the mercy of Sean.  With a cry that every neighbor could hear, he added his steamy cum to that already filling her love cavity.  Suddenly Ken rammed his rod into her mouth.  The head went to her throat and it was all Lori could do to stop the temptation to choke.  In a matter of seconds, she managed to control the man's thrusts by wrapping her dainty hands around the thick shaft so he wouldn't ram it all the way down to her belly.

She could feel that familiar quivering deep inside her tummy and knew all was lost.  The loss of control and any sense of moral actions made Lori wonder what had come over her.  Ever since this vile man touched her body the first time, she felt desire and passion like no other.  No matter how much she hated Ken and how much she tried to resist his vulgar charm, she fell deeper under his control.

Andy was not even aware that Ken stared in his direction or even that he knew about his presence.  His eyes never left the heated exchange and he tried to see all that happened.  He watched his beautiful wife squirm under the muscular teenager and realized by the boy's demented actions that he was filling his Lori's love cavity with sperm.

Glancing at Ken's midsection, Andy noticed his wife's small hands fisting the long prick that had reclaimed its inflated stature.  He marveled at how she seemed to stroke the cock and all the while keeping three or four inches in her mouth.  The immense pleasure she brought to her master was obvious by his loud moans of happiness.   Without even thinking, Andy mumbled, "Holy shit, look at the size of that fucking thing," realizing how much bigger it was than his own.  

It was 'Showtime'.  "That's it slut, suck my cock.  Suck it baby, just like that.  You are the best cocksucker in the world and I love the way you keep it in your hot mouth.  Oh fuck, I love the way you stroke my cock, slut.  Fuck yes, and that is nice, the way you hold my balls," Ken said loud enough for all to hear.  The lust and desire filled his belly and he embellished the moment for one reason.  He wanted Andy to know exactly what his wife was doing.

"Yes, that's so good.  The way you suck my cock is the best.  I'm getting close and I am going to blast my fucking load down your throat.  Suck my cock, slut, and I'll give you a belly full of hot chizz from a real man," he said trying to keep his voice steady.  He was gaining momentum and reaching the peak at any second but wanted to delay for as long as possible.

"You're a great cocksucker.  Get ready for it baby.  Oh, yeah baby!  I love the way you play with my balls.  It gets me so fucking hard... Fuck, I'm almost there," he voiced the threatening details.  Andy's eyes almost popped out of his head when he noticed the thick meat in his wife's hands swell and suddenly she was making loud gulping noises.  It was quite obvious that she was swallowing the filthy man's cum and the scene was nothing short of fantastic to the enthused husband.

Ken put on the acting display of his life and made sure to keep his body positioned so that Andy could see his wife's mouth drinking every ounce of his cum.  Why she felt an obligation to ensure Ken was satisfied was a complete mystery to Lori.  She had to shift her hands to his thrashing hips to keep a semblance of control while allowing the man to fuck her mouth like a rapist.

Lori thought her wonderful ordeal was over when the last Patterson moved away from her thoroughly fatigued body but she didn't know Ken well enough.  Her demise at the hands of the devil would be finalized with the last bit of Ken's plan when he coaxed his big dog into action once again.  He wanted Rex to lick and cleanse his devoted bitch so he could send her back to her husband, fully fucked and satisfied.

'Watch your slut wife Andy, watch Rex use her and lick all our cum from her fucking box,' Ken wanted to say but held silent while thinking of what he wanted to tell Andy.  'Andy you should have kept your lovely wife at home because now she is mine.  I am going to fuck her whenever I get horny and do you know what else dear buddy?  Once I get an upper hand over you, you'll be a slut just like your wife,' Ken dreamt and chuckled to himself.  'Yes,' he thought, 'Lori's mine, you're mine and your daughter's sweet little pussy will be mind as well!  Yeah, you can watch me fuck her too, buddy, and she can watch you lick me clean.'

Ken's had evil intentions.  He was well aware that Lori would do whatever he demanded because she was a devoted mother.  Keeping her daughter's naked pictures off the Internet would be imperative to Lori.  She was not going to jeopardize her sibling's future, Ken deduced.  Not that he would follow through with the threat, he reasoned, but he knew Lori would do anything for her daughter, Julia.

The thought of possessing Lori's daughter was mind boggling and the sexiest images of Julia almost made Ken's softened pecker get hard again.  How lucky was it to have discovered the teenager's passion for sun bathing in the nude, he wondered.  But then he realized she was now a vibrant, young woman.  It took a few sessions and many hours of painstaking waiting but he finally got pictures of Julia's naked body from almost every angle.  Some of them Ken touched up to make them even more alluring and the very best he used to blackmail Lori.

He felt a shiver of shear excitement shoot through his body with the thought he would have the sweet and innocent Julia.  His plan was simple but foolproof, he decided.  He would have Julia performing like a slut.  Then Ken chuckled with the fantasy of seeing both Julia and Lori being ravaged by the four Pattersons.  The count made Ken grin from ear to ear with the realization Rex was included.  His faithful pet was only a dog but he would give the sweet little ass the time of her life, Ken was sure of that.

Yes!  There was that familiar sensation again, Ken realized.  He marveled at the recognizable twinge in his loins that made his cock twitch and jerk.  'Oh fuck,' he thought.  'The first time I stick my big dick in that bitch, she'll cry for more.'  Nothing gave Ken more of a thrill than his overblown ego and recollection of his accomplishments.

It took a sudden struggle from the imprisoned woman to bring Ken out of his daydreaming.  He peered down to see Lori attempting to stay out of Rex's reach but she was not having much success.

"Open you legs honey and let Rex boy lick your filthy pussy," he said loud enough for all to hear.  "You don't want Andy to see you dripping with cum all over, do you?" he asked. 

Lori wanted to strike him and knock his dirty head off but held her anger in check.  She reasoned they were finished with the sex slave and would let her go home so she did as ordered and spread her legs for the licking dog.  Lori closed her eyes tightly not wanting to see how humiliating and shameful it was to allow Rex complete freedom.

Ken looked out of the corner of his eye to see that the audience was still present.  It was time to put on an erotic show and Ken performed with an Oscar winning presentation.  "This one's for you, buddy.  Enjoy," he whispered with a big smile of satisfaction.

There was no need for Lori to block out the sight of the tongue stroking her burning flesh.  It was thoroughly obvious what the dog wanted and Lori tried hard to let her mind go completely blank.  It would all be over very quickly, she hoped.  She resigned herself to the fact that one more submission was all it would take to gain her freedom.

Like earlier, the dog's, powerful tongue slipped inside her channel much to Lori's immense dismay.  Her swollen, pussy lips easily spread, almost welcoming the slick tongue, and she could not fathom how her body could react so feverishly.  Her whole pussy region was overly sensitive after what had transpired throughout the afternoon and every time the tongue raked across her tender flesh, she jerked in retaliation.

Complete helplessness and panic caused her body to shiver and with every demeaning lap from the dog, Lori slipped farther into hopeless oblivion.  It made her swear and curse herself for not being stronger and more determined.  But as Rex had done earlier, he soon had her hips thrust high in the air.  It was as if she begged the dog to take her, take her soul one last time.  The dog would have quit long before Lori's surrender but not with his master prodding and coaxing him on.

Andy watched the animals, man and beast, ravish his devoted wife and did not move a muscle to help her out.  It was the most powerful and spellbinding scene and he couldn't take his eyes off it.  Riveted in his hiding spot, Andy was unaware of Ken's evil scheme to bring about his total demise.

"Holy shit, Rex don't do that.  Don't put that big tongue in her like that, her fucking husband will see it," Ken said and laughed out loud in a mocking manner.  Andy watched the big mangy dog lick his wife's pussy and although she seemed to be whimpering, pleading for help, none was available.

Lori was not at all concerned with what Ken or either of his sons did.  The dog had succeeded in licking her clitoris so it was almost raw.  So raw and responsive that when the dog's rough tongue raked over it, it throbbed and swelled sending waves of lust straight to her brain.  "No, oh gawd no, please don't, please no," Lori whispered in a desperate tone praying the dog would quite his molesting.

Andy's eyes bulged out as he watched his wife's lithe hips bounce up and down in unison with the dog's tongue.  He didn't care that Ken and his son's held Lori down, held her legs splayed in the most degrading fashion.  The dire moans and pleas from his gorgeous wife merely added to the erotic scene.  "Oh fuck, please not like this, oh please let me go, oh gawd, no," came the begging from a valiant warrior but the tongue fucked her like a skillful penis.

"Keep talking!  Andy might not be able to hear you.  Tell him what the dog is doing to your cunt," Ken whispered soft enough so that only Lori could hear.

Ken's vulgar words made her shiver in disgust and she vowed to fight it.  Then no one but Lori heard what Ken said next and her turmoil boiled over trying to determine the exact meaning.  "No," she said.  "No, he can't be serious," Lori mumbled over and over again.

His words echoed in her brain and her confusion mounted.  "I know how bad you want to cream all over Rex's tongue.  Do it!  Do it for Andy!  Andy is watching and he will love seeing his wife fucked by a dog's tongue.  Do you know that Andy is going to suck my cock too," Ken whispered and waited a painful few seconds.  "Yes, he is going to suck the cock that turned his wife into my slut," Ken had whispered to her.

Lori could not understand why she took the bastard's side.  But the thought of Andy watching her demise without aiding her made her think he was the bad guy.

She realized Ken was by her side and wanted her to speak.  Tiny whimpers of grief were uttered just before she surrendered.  "His tongue, oh gawd, his tongue is touching me.  Licking me hard, oh so hard and I can feel it fuck my clit.  Oh, it hurts.  Oh Ken please, not Rex, not here, please not this again." she said in a tone that indicated just how hopeless she felt.

"Oh Ken, make it stop, please Ken, don't let him see me like this," Lori whispered and Ken smiled knowing the end was near.  Lori held her muscles taunt and tried her utmost to hold back the flood.  Her head tossed from side to side and it looked like the most endearing sight on earth to everyone.

It was time.  Ken leaned in to Lori and kissed her on the mouth.  His intense passion was unexpected and the surprise robbed any chance she had for salvation.  She knew not to kiss back, but the temptation was far too great.  They were lovers locked in deadly combat and one quickly took command.

Instantly, Lori knew that Ken succeeded in turning her into his dog's bitch once again.  Her mind willingly succumbed to the dog's maddening caresses and spasms rocked her sweating body.  All onlookers were awestruck by the animal ecstasy and watched Lori's body thrust up to meet the fucking tongue head on.  For a few seconds, she felt no guilt or cares.  The world was filled with pure ecstasy as the orgasm stripped her dignity.  She became victim to the dog's hungry licking and Ken's demanding kiss.

Ken broke the heated kiss long enough to punctuate Lori's downfall.  "Atta boy, lick the bitch and make her cum again.  Yes, good dog," Ken said holding his big dog between Lori's legs.  He petted Rex and kept encouraging him on much to the delight of all.  The scent of the female bitch was enough to make Rex obey his master without question and his long, wet tongue licked nonstop.

Lori held her lips parted knowing he would return.  When he did, the kiss took her breath away like it always did when the hated man touched her.  Their tongues intertwined and the scene was passionate as well as lust filled.  Andy saw the damn burst and his wife fall prey once again to a gang of predators.  Lori was forced to break off the kiss as the loud moans and groans were too much to keep inside.  Every sound brought intense excitement to all the watchers and Ken was satisfied by another conquest.

Coming down from the pinnacle of her immoral bliss, Lori knew that the Pattersons had used her as they wished.  She was perplexed knowing she could have put a stop to it before it ever started, but she didn't.  Every time Ken called her his slut, Lori felt a yearning like never before in her life.  He offered, in fact promised his cock to her and Lori loathed the fact it made her stomach hunger for nothing else.

Everything was a blur and her mind was totally confused when Ken told her she was free to go home.  But she didn't want to go; she wanted Ken to take her forcefully again.  It felt like he was rejecting her and panic filled her heart.  The demoralizing fact was she would willingly do anything he asked.  It sent a shiver through her whole body knowing her soul now belonged to a man she was not married to and considered her enemy.

Ken nudged her with his foot and made her get to her feet.  With the realization of how much she had enjoyed the abuse, shame and self loathing filled Lori once again.  She now wanted to crawl into a hole and hide.  Her skin felt sticky and clammy and it was hard for her legs to work properly as the ordeal had taken all her strength.  Lori slowly retreated to the bathroom where her clothes were, leaving the backyard filled with mirthful male bigotry.

The boys laughed and chattered about what a slut Lori was and how their dad had bent her to his whims.  Ken reveled in the outward gratitude from his sons.  Day three of Helen's visit to her father's bedside had proven immensely rewarding. His wife would be home soon but that would not deter his utter pleasure of controlling his sexy neighbor.

Ken's plans were already formulated for the upcoming days and he shivered knowing that his list of slaves would grow.  He would always cherish the sexy goddess now under his control but he would add her husband and gorgeous daughter as Pattersons' play toys.  He glanced into the darkness not knowing for sure if his newfound buddy was still there.  'True,' he thought, 'I don't have enough on you yet little buddy, but I will and your whole family will be mine.'

CHAPTER 5

(MMF, MM, DomM, blackmail, reluc, humil, anal, oral)

Ken Patterson filled Lori's dreams even though she tried hard to put her hated neighbor out of her mind.  Ken was Ken... arrogant, conniving, demanding, depraved, manipulative, egotistical, and crude.  A real bastard who got what he wanted and was accustomed to getting his way most of the time.  He worked his magic on Lori, bent her to his will, humiliated her, violated her, and treated her like his personal slut.  On the positive side, he gave Lori what she needed, great mind blowing orgasms and sexual ecstasy far beyond anything she imagined in her wildest fantasies.  When it came to sex, no matter how raunchy he was, Ken gave as well as received.

Lori was deeply troubled by how she succumbed to all of Ken's demands.  She loathed Ken as a person, yet craved and obsessed over the incredible sex he provided her.  She shuddered with the comparison between her loving husband whom she dearly loved and sought to please, and Ken.  Lori looked forward to intercourse with Andy because she truly loved him.  This despite the fact he was so fast, and she always had to hurry to bring on her own orgasm.  Still the times were pleasurable.  Ken on the other hand, she personally despised.  But unlike her husband, he not only fucked her to completion, he fucked her to oblivion giving her immense satisfaction. 

A tiny sob of frustration was uttered with the realization that no matter how she tried, she could not outlast Ken.  Her orgasms exploded long before the disgusting man filled her womb with his seed.  The fact that Ken's two boys, boys young enough to be her own sons, had sex with her was also deeply troubling.  However, they too, like their dad provided Lori with what she really needed.

Rex?  How perverted was that, she wondered?  Rex took her to places Lori never knew existed before, and she loved the sexual high yet was appalled at the vile depraved perversity.  She craved the sexual bliss, but at the same time felt extremely guilty about it.  If it were all up to Lori, it would all stop immediately, but neither Ken nor Andy wanted it to stop, and she was powerless to say 'no' to either of them.

Andy was having his every fantasy fulfilled, exhibiting Lori's gorgeous body to the leering eyes of strange men.  Lustfully he had watched Lori fuck Ken and his sons.  It was wrong and he knew it, yet he loved it and craved to see it again.  When Rex, who he knew Lori despised, had sex with her, Andy could not envision anything more shamelessly immoral.  Yes, Andy realized, Ken and company turned his beautiful Lori into a wanton slut just like in their shared fantasies.

Then Ken unlocked a totally new beginning when he introduced Lori to anal sex.  Andy certainly was happy that the way had finally been opened to him for anal sex.  The fact Ken and Sean had fucked Lori's ass should have made him jealous but he merely felt a slight envy for not being first.  Andy noticed Lori appeared reluctant at the beginning of each adventure but quickly became the eager, wanton slut with anyone, man or beast, who fucked her.

At first Andy was bothered by the hickies sucked onto Lori's body during the wild three day gangbang.  But every time he noticed the dark red blemishes, it made him think of Lori being ravaged by one of the Pattersons and that excited him.  Eventually, the marks were considered tattoos of desire and Andy threatened to add to the array, much to Lori's dismay.

Ken's sexual advances were fully condoned and within reason, Andy thought, since Lori dressed in a provocative manner on each occasion.  Visions of Lori in a less than modest bikini or wearing a braless halter top made his stomach quiver with excitement knowing she looked so attractive in sexy outfits.  The couple talked many times of Lori teasing and enticing strangers but she always hesitated to dress in such a bold and daring fashion.

Unlike Andy who always seemed to ejaculate prematurely, Ken, and his sons for that matter, had exceptional stamina but Andy brushed the detail aside.  Andy was completely unaware of Ken's efforts to sap his limited endurance before he could perform.  Not that Andy was any raging bull, but Ken still made sure his strength was diminished whenever it was his turn to fuck Lori.  His poor performance could be directly attributed to Ken's devious plans and they would continue to bring ruin to the oblivious husband.

Sean and Troy, like all horny teenage boys, just wanted to get laid.  They were devoted students of their father and would do anything he asked of them.  That would become very evident when Ken asked for a favor from his boys but in return, he promised a payback that would blow their minds.

Rex was Rex.  He was a devoted pet and relished any visit from the best bitch in the neighborhood.  The number of bitches he had screwed the past couple of years were countless but he deemed none were as good as Lori.  He loved the way she seemed to fight his advances but in the end, fucked his brains out.  She was definitely his favorite bitch.

Ken had failed in only one goal, to humiliate and totally dominate Andy.  Andy had eagerly supported Ken and his carnal dealings with Lori, first with the photo shoot, then the tub party and then in the basement.  Ken was smart enough to realize he was fulfilling all of Andy's basest fantasies; therefore it was easy to gain his cooperation.  Ken may have plotted to trick him, but Andy needed no trickery.  He nearly jumped at the opportunity.  Andy, in fact, looked at Ken as a good buddy and confidant, the willing facilitator of his wildest dreams.  He did not see him as the threat that he really posed.  Ken was certainly happy with Andy's enthusiastic participation.  It made it all so easy for him but Ken knew he held nothing over his neighbor and that did not sit well with the domineering man.  "Soon that would change," gloated Ken with evil intent.  Ken was determined that his plans and the ultimate outcome would cement His dominance over the next door couple.

***

It was bright Sunday morning when Ken woke up with a raging hard on.  Recollections of Lori squirming in ecstasy on his throbbing cock as he orally abused her tits were vividly etched in his mind.  As in the past when he merely fantasized about Lori, he began to masturbate, then stopped.  "I have a much better idea!" he exclaimed jumping out of bed.  Glancing at the clock he mumbled, "They're at church getting all holy.  I have a couple of hours."  Then he set about to secure his neighbors' downfall with a devious plan mapped out in his head.

Ken's wife had returned home a couple days ago from her visit to her parents but that did not make him unhappy.  Helen went to church every Sunday with the reluctant boys and Ken often used the time to unwind from a busy workweek.  They would not be home until at least 1 o'clock, which gave Ken plenty of time to implement his plan.

It would start today.  In his wildest dreams, Ken could not imagine anything could top the three days of erotic bliss when Helen was away taking care of her ailing father.  "Well," he chuckled, "that may not be true."  Ken's new plans would include getting control over Andy to enable him to keep Lori as his devoted slut. 

He did not bother getting dressed and the only thing Ken wore was baggy, boxer shorts.  His big hand grabbed the large bulge protruding from his groin as he daydreamed of possessing Lori's naked body once again.  Ken smiled knowing his daydream would soon be fulfilled, then made way to his destination at the house next door.

Meanwhile, Lori had been awake for several minutes.  The sordid events with her despicable neighbor were playing in her head like a bad movie.  She was guilt stricken with the memories of being used and defiled in such a degrading manner by Ken.  At the same time, the memories of the incredible sexual highs she experienced made her needy, moistened pussy yearn for more.  She kept her eyes closed while daydreaming of Ken taking her, over and over.  Of him making her do all the awful things he demanded, and how he broke her once faithful spirit with every punishing thrust of his big cock.

Slowly, almost reluctantly her hand went to her quivering tummy and she was positive she could feel tremors.  Her breathing quickened and it made her feel very flushed and shamed.  'Why, why do I feel like this when that disgusting man enters my dreams?' Lori wondered, but that did not stop her hand from trailing downward.  She just had to find out if indeed the wetness was real.  "Oh gawd, I'm doing it for that bastard, oh why," Lori whispered as she wondered what had come over her?  Her dainty fingers slipped between her thighs and found that she was not only wet, but soaked.  It sent a shiver up her spine knowing she was aroused by her thoughts of Ken.

Beside her, Andy woke.  His head was immediately filled with memories of debauchery and orgies.  Feeling his wife stir next to him, he knew what he wanted more than anything else in the world.  'By God,' he thought, 'I want to fuck her ass and I am going to do it!'  He had watched his newfound friend break a barrier once considered forbidden and in doing so he reasoned that Lori could not deny him or say no to anal sex ever again.

Andy decided to follow Ken's cue and ordered his devoted wife to perform as if Andy were her master.  "You awake?  Good.  Get on your knees honey, I am going to fuck your ass just like he did," Andy whispered to his drowsy wife.  "Get on your knees, baby, reach back and spread open your precious cheeks for me," he said and his voice quivered with excitement.

It did not take long for his demands to sink into her tired brain.  "Andy, you can't be serious!  I am too fucking sore to do anything right now.  Please, not now," she pleaded with her suddenly aroused husband.  For the strangest reason, Lori desired only one man and he was not in bed with her.

"You mean you're saving your asshole for Ken and his boys?" Andy growled with jealous anger.

"No, honey, it's not that, no it's..." Lori pleaded but broke off when she saw fire in her husband's eyes.

"Then do it!" he whispered with a stern voice.

Lori loved her husband and always tried to please him.  Slowly, and somewhat reluctantly, she moved to comply with Andy's sordid wishes and presented her ass to him for the first time.  Once she was in a perfect kneeling position, Andy jumped her like a sex starved teenager.  Roughly he tried to shove his cock into her butt without lubrication and it brought an instant response.

"Owwww!  You're hurting me!" Lori protested.

Andy was impatient but ran his cock through Lori's pussy for lubrication making a couple quick passes before pressing into her ass again.  He grunted but managed to force the head of his pecker in while Lori dreamed of how Ken had taken his sweet time when he fucked her.  Ken had ensured his big cock was properly lubricated and he had easily entered her virgin ass causing very little discomfort despite his size.

Her husband held Lori by the hips and forced his slender cock into the tight hole.  Like an obedient wife, Lori kept her body upright and held her breath until the pain subsided.  A tear or two came to her eyes but still she dearly wanted to please her husband.

Andy was almost ready to shoot his wad up Lori's ass when a rustling noise caught his attention.  Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed movement at the door.  Turning his head he saw his burly neighbor.  The sight of an intruder caused him to freeze and hold absolutely still.  Lori felt Andy's hesitation.  She also paused, killing the erotic moment between the two.  She gave a momentary sigh of relief for the reprieve and quickly twisted her body to get Andy's cock out of her ass.

Ken, bare foot and almost naked, had grabbed his digital camera on the way out of his house and used it on the naked neighbors.  He stood at the entry to the couple's bedroom boldly taking pictures.  Lori and Andy were dumbfounded.  They noticed how his shorts bulged out prominently in front threatening to release a demon.  Luckily, the back patio door was not locked and he entered the couple's home unannounced.

Ken was proud of his enormous endowment and wasn't shy or timid about showing off to onlookers.  In one quick move, he stripped the boxers and kicked them away.  The couple was speechless; both staring at the man's large cock that he shamelessly presented almost like it was a weapon.  Ken grinned and took a couple more pictures of the stunned pair before lowering the camera.  With his free hand, he began lewdly stroking his pecker enjoying the obvious discomfort on both Lori and Andy's faces.

Ken was the first to speak.  "You just can't get enough cock.  Now can you sweetheart?  Lucky you, I am here to give my favorite slut another loving fuck!" he stated in a mocking tone.

Suddenly, Lori got her voice back.  "What are you doing here?" she screamed, outraged at the intrusion into the privacy of their bedroom.  "What the hell are you doing in our bedroom?" she yelled demanding an explanation.  She was astounded by Ken's brazen audacity and didn't know what else to say.  The fact he had taken pictures of her and Andy having anal sex was lost with the unexpected invasion.

"What do you think, sweetheart?  I'm here for a little Sunday morning fuck and suck," he said and laughed at her surprise.

Andy felt totally awestruck by Ken's powerful presence and the promise of being able to watch him fuck his wife.  He realized Lori wanted him to throw the man out but he was almost intimidated by the commanding man.  Ken's cock hovered in front of his hips and Andy had never witnessed anything so hypnotic.   Without thinking, his fist went around his own raging hard on as he dreamed of watching his sexy wife once again having sex with other men.

"Get out!  Get out!" Lori shouted at the shameless neighbor before turning to Andy to do something.  Noticing his total lack of concern, she felt like hitting him rather than Ken.

Ignoring her screeches, Ken moved quickly and grabbed Lori by the ankles before she could jump out of his way.  Brusquely he pulled her ass to the edge of the bed completely ignoring her ineffective struggles.  "Andy, help me out, buddy," the larger man said.  "Grab her arms... That's it... hold'er down and I'll spread'er wide.  Fuck, she's dripping wet already!  I can almost taste her sweet pussy," Ken said while Andy followed his directions.

The two men had Lori flat on her back and stretched out within seconds.  Adding to the suspenseful drama, she kicked and twisted her legs and arms struggling to escape from the impending rape; a rape aided and facilitated by her husband; a rape that only moments before she had dreamed about; a rape that wouldn't be a rape because she desired it so much. 

Andy realized that he would have an unobstructed view of the intended assault, of Ken's big cock fucking his wife's tight pussy.  Much against his wife's pleas and sobs, he easily pinned Lori's arms high above her head while she lay flat on the bed.  This allowed Ken complete freedom.

Ken's big, strong hands went to Lori's flailing legs and held them apart much to her dismay.  "Please, no.  Let me go, please," she implored, her desperate pleadings falling on deaf ears.  Held down by the two men, Lori was defenseless. Her heart rate sprinted out of control making her feel hot and flushed as she anticipated penetration.

What surprised Andy and Lori most was Ken's next actions.  Instead of using his hard pecker, which was bobbing up and down, almost signaling for a target, he swooped down and his mouth closed over Lori's vulnerable opening.  His tongue skillfully separated the pussy labia and licked the pink slit almost like he was Rex.   Every time his head came up, rising above the shaved pelvis, his eyes locked with Lori's.

She stared at Ken not believing his bold talent and saw the grin of arrogance across his face.  His damaging tongue flicked the tenderest morsel at the upper reaches of Lori's opening, sending violent shivers through her entire body.  "Ken, get the fuck out of here, I don't want you to touch me, ever!" Lori said in the sternest voice she could muster.

Ken believed that Lori's protests were only for show because Andy was present.  He suddenly devoured her pussy, ramming his rigid tongue into her opening as far as possible.  He feinted a fucking action for a few seconds, and then sucked the swollen nub of her clitoris into his hungry mouth.  The noises were loud and very distinct.  Ken nibbled and sucked the engorged clit non stop and quickly felt Lori's hips respond in a most random manner.

Andy was totally amazed at the way his wife's body seemed to react to the man eating her out.  He could swear she thrust her hips toward the demanding mouth even though she begged him to stop.  "Andy, oh gawd Andy, tell him to stop.  Make him stop, please," Lori pleaded with her husband for help.  Andy's total focus was on the noisy cunnilingus and he ignored every word she said.

Ken felt powerful and in total control of both, wife and husband.  Planning to humiliate Lori to the utmost right in front of her husband, he paused the tantalizing lapping for a brief moment.  "We all know, Lori, that you love cumming on my cock.  You're a real slut!  You always cum on my cock, don't you, honey?" he asked and waited a perilous few seconds.  He did not expect an answer without persistence. 

His conceit infuriated Lori and her whole body shook in frustration.  Hatred filled her tear stained eyes as she stared into the eyes of the devil.  Her mouth hung open while her breathing got more ragged by the second.

"You always cum when I fuck you, don't you sweetheart?" he repeated and smiled.  "In fact you can never wait, you are a slut and cum almost as soon as my hard cock is in your cunt," he whispered wanting the humiliation to continue in front of her husband.

His arrogance shook Lori's confidence but there was no more pleading for Andy to stop what was to happen.  It was almost like it was the two combatants and Lori felt alone in her struggle against the strong, commanding man.  His strong fingers dug into the tender flesh of her splayed thighs and there was no doubt what he wanted.  "His eyes, if only," Lori said to herself and uttered a tiny sob.

"Yes, yes you bastard.  You fucked me and, and I wanted you to fuck me.  Are you fucking happy?  I hate you, you bastard!" Lori whispered and the two lovers held their ground, both knowing who would win.

Andy watched the interlude and knew he should feel jealousy.  That did not happen as it was only shear lust that filled his brain.  He watched in utter amazement as Ken rose, put his hands around his wife's bare ass and pulled hard.  It spread Lori's thighs wider and Ken shifted his big hands to grab both ankles.  He reached back and curled her lithe legs around his wide hips holding her prisoner.  He stood up straight with his hard cock aimed at Lori's midsection and brushed the wet tip against her exposed opening in a daring fashion.

Lori stiffened, pushing the back of her head backwards into the soft mattress.  She closed her eyes in anticipation finding it almost impossible to breathe, gasping for much needed air.  Totally helpless, Lori knew Ken was about to demonstrate his absolute dominance.  He was going to fuck her; Andy was going to watch.  She could do nothing to prevent it.  It felt like she was clinging to a sheer precipice by her fingertips and desperately wanted to hold on if just to save her dignity. 

"Put it in, Andy.  Put my cock where it belongs," Ken whispered.  Lori stopped breathing at the meaning of his dire words.  She could not believe the audacity of the man and it puzzled her to think of a reason for his bold statement.  Ken teased and held his hips forward to indicate he wanted someone to help him hit the target.

Andy hesitated but his heart rate increased so rapidly that it made him feel flushed and very overcome.  How his hand reached over his wife's pelvis and grasped the big, hot organ was a mystery to Andy.  But it sent a jolt to his fired up libido.  His head was filled with brilliant flashback memories of summer camp and a summer of discovery.  Andy and his camp chums experimented.  It was the first and only time.  He vividly remembered the thrill of feeling another boy's cock in the night and stroking it until cum shot all over the place.  When one of his buddies sucked his cock, the resultant mind blowing orgasm had been pure lust in the rawest form.

It was strange but for a couple of years, the boyish actions upset Andy.  He was inwardly shamed by his visions of having sex with a guy and even of him sucking another man's cock.  He worried about being gay but that eventually passed.  But this cock wasn't some randy daydream and it seemed far more illustrious as he felt it throbbing in his hand.  Without thinking, he began moving his hand back and forth on the long shaft and marveled at how the foreskin flowed so smoothly over the moistened head.

Suddenly Ken broke into his trance.  "C'mon, quit playing with my cock, Andy.  I want your wife's pussy, not your fucking hand," Ken said with a chuckle.  Shocked and embarrassed, Andy immediately complied with the vile request by guiding the seeping tip of the large pecker to his wife's defenseless pussy.  Gleefully he watched as her swollen lips stretched ever wider to surround the enormous girth.  His eyes glistened when Ken gave a short, swift thrust to bury the head in her wetness.  Andy also saw that the protruding clit had rotated downward to make direct contact with the thick penis as it pierced Lori's cunt.

Ken seemed to tantalize and tease Lori and moved ever so slowly in and out of her tight passageway.  It was a surreal sight and Andy felt intense desire for untold fantasies, to see Ken fuck his loving wife and to feel the man's impressive cock.  He could not remember ever feeling such burning lust and it mesmerized him to watch the erotic scene unfold.  The fact the vein covered shaft was much larger than his own did not matter to Andy.

Lori shivered with anticipation knowing that whether she wanted it or not, Ken was going to give her that something no other man could give.  Her chest heaved madly and it was hard to breathe.  To Lori's dismay, spasms began in her inner being and all she could do was moan out loud.  "Oh gawd, no, no, not here, please don't make me do it," she whispered with a feeling that the end would soon arrive.

Ken found it magical watching the couple depart into worlds of their own.  Ken could see Lori was again his devoted slut and now it was time to seduce the husband.  "Put your hand around it," Ken suggested to Andy and purposely held back a few inches for the purpose.  Andy was in a complete lust induced daze.  His hand went around the exposed penis without giving a second thought about possible drastic implications.  Lori's juices soaked the shaft and Andy had never experienced anything so arousing.

"That's it, now let it slide through your hand, while I fuck your wife," Ken whispered.  His demeaning words did not offend Andy and he felt the burning shaft slide easily through his fingers.  Ken fucked Lori and all Andy could think of was how the man's cock pulsed in his hand.

Suddenly, Andy's daydream traversed back, back into the past.  He remembered being a teenager who fisted his buddy Gord's pecker and how the boy had an orgasm.  The flashback went to the first time one of the other boys sucked his cock.  Andy shivered with immense excitement from the memory of the thrilling two weeks many summers ago.  How often had he dreamed of repeating the affair, he wondered?  It had been the first blowjob he had ever received but he vividly remembered how wonderful the climax felt.  He knew Ken would never do such a thing, but, but, he wondered?

Two, three and minute after minute Ken slowly pumped his big cock in and out of Lori relentlessly.  Her body began to tremble and Lori swore to be strong and fight off the unwelcomed orgasm building in her groin.  'Not here, not again, not in front of Andy', came the silent prayer.  Lori desperately tried to ward off the unwanted, yet craved, climax that Ken always promised and delivered.

"Oh no, gawd no, I can't stop, I am cumming... gawd help me, I'm, I can't stop, ohhhhh," Lori moaned in a soft yet resounding voice.  Much to her dismay, she could no longer hold back.  "Fuck, oh fuck, ooooh fuck, fuck me you bastard, fuck me," Lori screamed like a lost child.  She did not care anymore.  'After all, Andy condoned it', she told herself to liberate the guilty feelings.

As his wife screamed out her pleasure, Andy came without so much as touching himself.  He shot his spunk over his wife's undulating belly and did not take his eyes off his hand covering Ken's hard cock.  The climax quickly drained his reserve and he slumped down to Lori's side while his brutish neighbor laughed at the inadequate husband.

Ken took his slut to the highest peak, and then kept her there with a constant pumping of his tireless hips.  Although Andy's hand prevented Ken's cock from reaching Lori's deepest reaches, the pulsing cock still defiled her tender G spot to make Lori's orgasm memorable.  Ken's protracted fuck was a result of his rare ability to prolong his stamina and he was determined to make this one last for a long, long time.  His mission was clear. 

"I don't need your hand anymore," Ken whispered for Andy's benefit and slapped his hand away from his extended pecker.  "I just want to fuck your wife with my hard cock.  Pay attention little buddy, and watch a real man fuck your slut wife.

"Don't worry slut, you will get to squeeze it again and taste the cum that is normally reserved for your slut wife," Ken said to intimidate her husband.  It caused both Andy and Lori to hold their breath.  Each repeated Ken's words over and over in their heads trying to determine the exact meaning.

Ken was not going to let Lori off easily.  He reached under her shapely ass and dug his fingers into the firm buttocks pulling up with power and might.  Lori's hips were held high and Ken took advantage of her vulnerability as she somehow kept her legs curled around his body.  His tempo increased and he hit to the hilt on every powerful thrust.  His balls swung freely and strangely teased Lori's asshole by slapping against her flesh as if by design.

Lori shuddered realizing she remained in a continuous state of heightened arousal every time this man fucked her.  She actually hoped Ken would keep abusing her body to fuel the lust that now consumed her mind.  Lori felt like an addict and fornicating with her hated neighbor was the only syringe that gave her comfort.

After many minutes of fucking the woman of his dreams, Ken felt that familiar twinge in his belly.  It would not be long and he had plans to cement the future.  Ken gave the husband a steely glare and snarled, "I'm getting close little buddy.  Get that slut mouth of yours ready to suck my rod.  You can taste your wife's cum while I blast my filthy load down your fucking throat!"

Andy felt like a teenager again.  Meekly he grinned at the man as he fucked his devoted wife and felt his stomach quiver with wild expectation.

"Have a good look slut, watch your wife cum again all over a man's cock.  When she is done, I'll let you suck my cock and taste a real man's seed," he said and noticed how Andy remained motionless, waiting to comply.

Ken squeezed the tender cheeks of Lori's ass and brought out the cry of despair he deeply sought.  "No, not again, no I can't, I can't do it.  I am not your slut," Lori moaned with desperation of someone who did not want to struggle.  "Oh gawd, your cock is so deep, I can feel it inside me and I can't stop," she hissed a response that indicated time was short.  First a spasm rocked her loins, then another shot through her belly like a bolt of lightning, fast and furious.  The spasms started seconds apart and quickly became a rapid train of spectacular explosions.

"That's it babe, fuck my big cock like a slut you are.  Damn, I love the way you orgasm every time I put it inside your filthy cunt.  Fuck it bitch, fuck it hard," Ken said with a voice that shuddered, fearing he would not be able to withstand Lori's dramatic climax.

Ken suddenly pulled his rigid cock out of Lori's hot, steaming cavity and offered it to her husband.  "Here you go little buddy.  Suck a man's cock.  I saw the envy in your eye earlier.  I know you want to be a slut like your sexy wife," he said in a voice that made him sound unyielding.  "Go on, goddamn you, suck it!"

Not another word was needed and Andy slowly bent forward, reaching out with a hand that vibrated wildly.  He seized the base of the torrid pecker and held it skyward to admire for a brief second.  Before he could react or prevent it, Ken grabbed the back of his head and rammed the head of his cock into Andy's lips.  As if by magic, the lips separated and for the first time in his life, Andy had a grown man's cock in his mouth.  He was stunned and really didn't know what to do but there was no need for knowledge.

Ken held his cock buried deep inside Andy's mouth and felt the man's hand begin a familiar pumping action on his long stem.  "Oh fuck.  I'm so close slut.  Keep it right there.  That's it, lick it you little bastard.  I'm gonna blow my load down your fucking throat in a second," came the warning that was entirely needless.

Somehow Ken had retrieved the camera and shoved it to Lori with a challenging gesture.  "Here sweetheart, use this.  I want pictures of my slut boy when he gives me a blowjob.  Do it or I'll kick your sweet ass honey," Ken whispered and smiled when Lori followed his command.

Lori snapped picture after picture of her husband swallowing dick.  She knew enough not to do what the bastard wanted but still complied with his mortifying demands.  Ken grinned ear to ear knowing that both wife and husband were now under his complete control and soon, so would their gorgeous daughter.  The thoughts drove his desire over the mountain of ecstasy and he ejaculated forcefully.  His cum flowed towards another man's belly and the powerful orgasm quickly consumed all his reason.

Ken's plan had worked perfectly.  Watching the last couple of flashes go off, he realized that the wife had obeyed his directions to a 'T'.  The pictures would ensure that blackmailing Andy was concrete.  Ken made sure to put on an extra special performance so the record would be one to remember.

Sometimes, a man had to do drastic things to accomplish a goal, Ken thought.  He watched Andy stroke his long hard cock, attempting to drain all the glorious spunk.  It was not the best blowjob, in fact it was far less than satisfactory, but it had served a purpose for Ken.  He realized that should he need it, Andy would now be a faithful slut just like his wife and that made him extremely happy.

Ken had formulated plans for a party next Sunday and he would now have to think of a way to inform his servants.  'Hell', he decided, 'One night, I'll just have them over for a quickie.  I'll fuck my sluts and humiliate the little bastard even more.'

"Did you enjoy drinking my cum little buddy?" Ken whispered with a wide grin.  "Don't worry, nobody has to know about your little indiscretion.  Of course, that's if you are a real good boy," he said and gave a mocking laugh.  He gave his hips a quick jerk and removed his diminishing pecker from Andy's mouth and watched the man collapse on the bed.

Ken didn't take his eyes off the couple who now lay motionless and silent on their bed.  Lori and Andy watched Ken slowly pick up his only piece of clothing and don the shorts all the while smiling at the two.  He stepped towards Lori and reached to take the camera from her fingers.  She did not resist.  Lori knew what he now held was damaging but she was too weak to fight for salvation. 

"I have plans for a party next Sunday and I want Lori to meet some of my friends.  But I'll phone you during the week and set up the details.  Hey sweetheart, maybe we can have a quickie later this week.  I'm sure you won't mind, will you Andy?" he asked with the most confident grin.  He knew the man could not refuse any request, not even one to have his wife fucked.

Ken tossed a kiss in their direction and left the couple in bewildered silence.  It was not over, they both realized.  Their future was now entirely in Ken's hands and he could make them do almost anything.  With that shocking revelation, Lori shivered realizing that 'almost' could be removed from the scenario.  Strange, she thought, how a person would do such immoral and sinful things once their head was consumed my lust.

Lori fell into Andy's arms and they embraced for a long time.  Neither said anything and merely let their minds wander.  They fantasized over what happened, each pleased yet mortified as they pondered about what the future held.

Lori and Andy discussed going over to Ken's like he threatened and about the planned Sunday party.

"He just wants to fuck me!  He and his two boys!" she protested.

"Yeah, I suppose... Damn, I'm getting a hard on just thinking about it," Andy responded.

"You can't be serious?" Lori said in amazement.

"Of course I am!  Look, his wife is home most of the time and he can't do anything with her around," Andy said in an attempt to stifle her fears.

"You want him to screw me?" Lori suddenly asked.

"No.  Well, I don't just want him to screw you.  I wanna watch him screw you...  Oh, don't look at me that way honey.  I've seen how you react.  You love it!" he told her and it made Lori cringe with guilt.

"I hate him!" Lori whispered almost praying it was true.

"Okay, you hate him, but you love his cock!" Andy responded.

"No!  It's not true," Lori said and her voice cracked a little knowing that it was a lie.

"Sure you do...  You have any idea how gorgeous you are when you orgasm?  Takes my breath away," Andy said and his mind drifted off to visualize exactly that.

"But Andy!" Lori protested in futility.  Suddenly she was struck with a fit of anger and shouted at Andy, "Okay!  You can just watch that bastard fuck me!  You're nothing but a bastard just like him!"

That was all they could talk about as the phone rang.  Lori started across the room to get the call struggling to regain her composure.  Suddenly, Lori resigned herself to her fate of being controlled by both Andy and Ken.  She wanted to yell at Andy.  'If that's the way you want it, okay', Lori thought absolving herself of all responsibility.  Realizing her fortune was in Ken's filthy hands she conceded to herself, 'I'll release my inner slut to enjoy herself and we'll see how you like that.'

Andy watched his naked wife standing across the room talking to their daughter.  It was Julia's regular Sunday call from College and apparently she was extremely excited.  He listened to the two women in his life chat and marveled at how lucky he was to have such a gorgeous family.  The thought of Ken calling them up during the upcoming week and merely telling Lori he wanted her over at his place for sex was mind boggling.  Somehow the thought of it happening one more time filled his mind with expectations and envy.  He sensed that Ken provided Lori with a desire for sex that was quite unlike her but instead of making him jealous, it made him horny as hell.

Lori broke into his train of thought.  "Julia wanted to say that she would be home for the long weekend.  She wanted to tell us that she has received a very, lucrative offer to do a modeling job for a local company and that she was considering it.  She wasn't sure what was involved but they told her that it would require modeling in a swimsuit.  The company is supposed to be a backyard construction company that renovates and installs recreational equipment."

The similarity of her first experience with Ken and Julia's offer sent a shiver through Lori's body.  She remembered how Ken made her model for his company and how the disgusting man manipulated her until she was his loyal servant.  Lori could not remember being so humiliated in her entire life like the first time Ken made her get completely naked.  Her head filled with flashbacks of how he made her pose for his two sons and then how his oldest son give her, a grown woman, a spanking as if she was a spoiled, little girl.

Lori remembered the horrible events like it was yesterday and suddenly felt the overwhelming excitement of it being the most arousing experience of her life.  She deemed that Ken broke her will that day and from that point on, Lori knew she would not refuse any demand from him.  It did make her feel dirty, even sinful for feeling such desire and craving for something that was totally wrong.

She quickly brushed the horrible thought aside of Julia's offer somehow being associated with Ken.  Lori considered the man too incompetent to plan or think of anything so devious.

If only Lori knew of Ken's true abilities but that was the case in most of life's mistakes.  A person never got the experience without making vital mistakes along the way.  The fact was Ken pulled a few strings with someone he knew at the college and got the addresses of several members of Julia's management class.  He sent offer letters to many of them and informed them that anyone making the short list would receive a formal contract offer.  When Julia was the only one in her class to receive a contract, she felt privileged rather than targeted. 

"I guess they want her for Monday of the long weekend and it is right here in the city," Lori told Andy.  "She is really excited and is asking if it was okay for her to pose and do a shoot dressed in skimpy outfits," Lori stated.  "She has to return the contract offer by this Wednesday but I think we should look into it closer.  Maybe find out what company and what they plan to do with the pictures," Lori said voicing her motherly concerns to her husband.

"I am sure it is legit if they send Julia a contract.  It sounds like a good opportunity to get exposure," Andy said in an attempt to quiet his wife's concerns.  "I know she wants to get into the administrative and agent side of modeling but I think she needs to learn what it is like to be on the other side of the camera as well," he said.  "It will do her good to handle a photo shoot by herself and see what her clients will have to put up with," Andy added.

They left it at that and Lori said she would call Julia.  They agreed to give their support even though Lori hesitated.  She remembered what it was like doing the modeling shoot with Ken that started her whole affair with the man.  If only things had been different.  If only I had not gone over his parents' place that first night, she reflected, but realized it was far too late to go back in time.  Surely this offer to Julia was on the up and up, she thought hoping for the best.

***

Ken was optimistic that the scheduled football party would be one his buddies would remember for a long, long time.  He had everything planned down to the most intimate detail and it made his breathing quicken with the thought that his sexy neighbor would be the star attraction.  With a knowing smirk, he remembered when he told her that she was going to be the waitress at the regular Sunday afternoon affair with his friends.  The stunned look on Lori's pretty face was evidence that she knew what that meant.

Every other Sunday the men took turns hosting a party and Ken was one of the five regulars.  It was his turn and he was determined to score big by kicking the ball through the uprights with Lori's shapely legs being the goalposts.  He pictured the sexiest woman he had ever been with laying on her back with her long, muscular legs raised high in the air.  They would form a 'V' and he envisioned the cleanly, shaven pelvis staring at him in a truly beckoning manner.  It made his large cock twitch in anticipation as it always did when he dreamed of Lori.

The parties were an excuse for the guys to watch lots of NFL football and drink until they were feeling no pain.  Seldom would the wives attend, as they hated nothing more than watching loud, drunken slobs cheer everything from hard tackles to beer commercials and with each guy trying to out do the others in vulgarity.  Ken planned to have the house all to himself by sending his wife to visit her sister for the weekend.  Helen never liked the Sunday afternoon football parties with his beer drinking buddies so she readily agreed to the visit.  He trusted his sons to keep Helen away until after the raunchy party was over.

Sean and Troy, Ken's two sons did not want to go with their mother but Ken insisted.  He assured them that he would make it up to them and told them the sacrifice would be worth it.  Once they got their hands on the treasured prize he offered, they would thank him, he promised.  Ken already had plans formulated which included the best looking chick in the neighborhood, well he mussed, next to Lori.  But he planned to payback his sons by giving them something every man dreamed of, lesbian lust.

Ken dreamed of the upcoming gathering with his buddies.  Everything was set and he remembered the night he gave Lori the instructions for the party.  Christ, Ken realized, he was constantly thinking of innovative ways to have sexual encounters with his adorable neighbor and relished any opportunity to get close to her sexy body.

He got his vision for the party from watching the vivacious waitresses at Hotties.  The franchise was expert at displaying a woman's attributes to hungry men and Ken and his buddies frequented the seedy place on a regular basis.  It did not take Ken long to get to know one or two of the sexy waitresses who worked there.  This made it quite easy for him to borrow one of the women's uniforms that would fit Lori.

The main difference with the outfit Ken planned for Lori was the fact he left out some of the required garments.  Like the mainstay of the woman's attraction that caught many a man's eye was the frilly skirt and panties that they wore.  The skirts would flare out whenever the waitress moved or bent over and showed the perfect shape of their lower anatomy, which was covered by pretty, lacy panties.  Lori would quickly find out the omission of such an item would severely hamper her movements once she donned the skirt.

His instructions had been very explicate and given to her during the heat of battle.  While carefully scripting his demands, Ken was fucking her while Andy watched.  Lori was to wear a Hotties' waitress outfit and it would be skimpy, very skimpy.  The way he put it to Lori was that the length of the skirt would not be more than a couple of inches below the crotch and she would not be wearing panties.  Ken laughingly told her he wanted to see ass, lots of ass and he wanted her freshly shaved pussy on display for his crude, beer drinking buddies.

When Lori begged him to allow her to wear something under the skirt, Ken found the request truly hilarious.  He told her in no uncertain terms, to do what he demanded or everyone would find out about the skeletons in Lori's closet.  His stern, bold stare directly into Lori's timid eyes said it all.  "Lori is a neighbor's delight," he implied and insisted on strict obedience from his timorous servant. 

***

Party time was fast approaching and Lori was alone in the master bedroom with her worried thoughts.  Lori shivered with the demeaning fact that her neighbor owned her.  Yes, she realized, Ken held enough evidence to make her do anything, anything his perverted heart desired and there was nothing they could do to prevent his control.  What Lori could not understand though was the way her inner being craved, almost hungered for the untamed lust that her hated neighbor promised.  It troubled her that she willingly vowed to be unfaithful for the opportunity to be with the vile man.

Then visions of Sean, Troy and Rex filtered through her mind and she realized that it was undaunted lust that would make her do anything immoral or sinful.  Dreams of Ken treating her like she was the ultimate slave, a bitch for his taking flashed through her head and it made her shudder.  These filthy acts should disgust and repulse her but they did quite the opposite.  Every time she pictured the disgusting man's oversized manhood, her heart quickened and her tummy quivered in expectation.

Lori went back over the past days and tried to think if there was any way she could have prevented Ken's plans from coming to fruition.  She replayed the events over in her mind as if they were happening at the moment.  Instead of finding insight, she found that she got wet.

Lori and Andy were sitting at home relaxing after supper when the phone rang.  It was Ken and he spoke to Andy with a sure and demanding voice.  "Listen fuck wad, I am horny as hell tonight and need my sluts over here to satisfy my needs.  I want you both to come over right now and don't bother changing.  I am so fucking horny. I need to fuck your wife," the man told Andy who stood frozen on the spot.

"You can get my cock nice and hard for her by showing her how good you suck cock," he whispered and laughed knowing how Andy would fret over the details yet comply with his demands.  Ken was full of confidence and knew he held ultimate control over the two.

"Helen has gone with her friends to bingo and I have over two hours to kill.  I think a suck and fuck session should satisfy me, don't you think?" he asked but Andy was too shocked to speak.

It did not take Andy long to think of what would happen once his sexy wife showed up at Ken's doorstep.  Suddenly, he thought of Ken forcing him to feel his cock like the other morning.  'No wait,' Andy reflected.  'Ken had said he wanted me to actually suck his cock.  Oh fuck,' he wondered, 'could I do that again with Lori watching?' as if he really had a choice in the matter.

The couple tried to think of an alternative, any alternative that would not have Lori meeting the detested man's orders but both found it hopeless.  Andy neglected to mention the other demeaning demands for reasons his stomach was quivering madly in anticipation.  The bastard, as Lori liked to call him, held all the cards, Andy deduced.  Any protests from either Lori or himself would be met with a stern rebuttal from their evil neighbor and Andy knew it.  Like a shy and timid little girl, Lori went over the Ken's house that evening and Andy followed knowing he was not strong willed enough to resist the man.

Pure and simple, Lori yearned for Ken's attentions and when he called her his slut, Lori was inspired to be one.  She merely prayed that his demeaning attitude would make her more determined than ever to stop the man from exploiting her.  The plain fact was she was glad Andy was going with her as she hoped he would somehow find the backbone to convince Ken to leave them alone.

The memory was vivid.  Ken ushered the couple up to his matrimonial bedroom.  He had no qualms about using his own bed for immoral purposes.  Without a pause, he quickly stripped his dirty t shirt and the rest of his clothes.  He stood proud as a peacock and looked bewildered at the couple, almost saying, "What the fuck are you waiting for?"  It was eerily quiet when he motioned with his hands, and the couple began doing a strip tease until all three were completely naked.

Lori looked at Ken, then at the bed and wondered about having intercourse on another couple's bed.  She noticed Andy was overly aroused as his hard cock stood out straight from his hips.  Her gaze went back to Ken and saw his cock was hanging downward giving an odd twitch every second or two.  She shivered realizing it was longer and thicker in a semi hard state than her husband's rigid penis.

Suddenly Lori felt self conscious when she noticed that both men were staring at her nakedness.  "Fuck sweetheart, you're gorgeous.  You know, Andy, you're a lucky man to have such a beautiful, sexy wife," Ken said sincerely.

He looked at Andy and noticed that the man was thoroughly aroused.  "I wish I could get a hard on like that, without having someone stroke it for me," he lamented disingenuously.  "Here, give mine a few strokes," Ken said in a mockingly deferential tone, "so I can get hard for my slut."  It wasn't a request.  It was an order.  Andy and Lori were standing together as Ken moved up to them pausing right in front of Lori.

Ken looked Lori in the eyes.  "The pictures you took the other morning are fucking priceless," he whispered and both Lori and Andy knew what he meant.  "I think the slut should do it again, don't you think?" he asked.  It brought a dire moan of agony from Lori, as she felt sorry for her husband who was now the one being blackmailed by the vulture.

He turned his hips slightly sideways but kept his eyes grid locked on Lori's.  "Get to it little buddy, get it nice and hard so I can fuck your pretty wife.  Do it just like you did in the pictures that your wife took the other morning," Ken whispered to Lori but entirely for Andy's benefit.   

Bewildered and confused, Andy stood still for a few moments.  He realized Ken was very cunning and certainly held enough incriminating evidenced to make him comply with any of his devious demands.  'My God,' he thought.  'None of my business associates would understand a picture of me touching, let alone sucking another man's cock'.  For a brief second, Andy felt a surge of hatred towards his loyal wife for taking the pictures not realizing that she did not have a choice.

"On your fucking knees wimp, before I kick your mealy little ass out of here and fuck your wife without your help," Ken said turning to glare at Andy.  There was just enough room for someone to kneel and service Ken's endowment.

Andy looked down and saw the man's pecker was half erect.  It was decision time and he really didn't know how to refuse Ken's order.  Suddenly the bully grabbed Andy by the head, pulling his hair hard enough to make him move.  In a quick move, the husband was on his knees with the big cock a mere inch from his face.

"Where's a fucking camera when you need one," Ken said laughingly as his eyes returned to his prize slut.  "He's a good little cocksucker, don'cha think?  He will get me hard in no time," he said in a whisper.  "Then maybe I'll fuck ya."  Suddenly Ken jerked his hand and shoved his hips forward, taking Andy by surprise.  Before the smaller man could react or turn his head, the large cock was pressed into his lips.

Lori looked down in dismay to watch her husband suck a man's cock for the second time in her life.  Many mixed emotions rushed through her head from disgust, to pure desire.  In a way she felt sorry for Andy, yet for the strangest reason, she felt a magnetic attraction towards her demeaning, vulgar neighbor.  Lori only wished she could hate or despise what Ken did but mysteriously she could not.

"Look, hubby's hard and needs to fuck his sexy wife, don't you think?" Ken whispered to Lori who was dumbstruck by his remarks.  In her mind, the man had already demoralized the couple to the extreme, why would he want to watch Andy fuck his wife?  She glanced at Andy's crotch and sure enough, his cock was stiff and ready for action.  Her first thought was a wonder how he could get a hard on from sucking another man's cock, but then her devotion for the man she loved shone through.

Andy did not need any encouragement from his buddy.  He and Ken worked together to get Lori on her back with her hips at the edge of Ken's big bed.  Andy positioned himself between his wife's splayed legs, his cock bouncing with eagerness.  He wrapped his arms around her thighs and held her legs at his waist.

"Here, let me help," Ken whispered.  He grabbed Lori by the ankles and deftly wrapped her long, slender legs around her husband's body.  Ken read the desperation in Lori's eyes and smiled at her attempted salvation.  Suddenly she realized his devious plan.

"Don't worry, I can stick around so you can cum on my cock if you wish," Ken said and laughed at the worried look covering her pretty face.

Lori knew Ken well enough to understand his scheme.  She would show the bastard, Lori vowed.  Her husband entered her womanly cavern and began pumping his hips almost at once.  Like a dedicated wife and lover, Lori offered herself to Andy and thrust her hips upward to indicate her desire to please him.  She was not one who liked to perform sexual or lewd acts with an audience but this was different, she deemed.

"Honey, please wait, don't do it yet, please," Lori whispered.  "I need you, please hold off for a minute, please," she said softly to Andy but felt his hips beginning to buck.  "Gawd Andy, you can't, please not yet," Lori voiced a concern that was not heard or heeded by her husband.  "Can't you see what he is doing?" she wanted to say but did not in front of the devious bugger.

"This should do it nicely," Ken said and gave Andy's naked buttocks a hard shove towards Lori.  Every time Andy pumped, trust his hips downward, Ken pushed hard so the two pelvises came together with a hard, loud smack. 

"Darling, your cunt is so hot, so fucking hot and it makes my cock so hard," Andy moaned and felt the flames of hell consume his passion.

Lori started thrusting her hips up at her husband indicating a desperate need but it was her own undoing.  She wanted to bring on an orgasm and was determined.  The problem was her actions only incensed Andy to the extreme.  His stamina evaporated in a heartbeat.  It was another 8 second ride until Lori knew exactly when Andy's hot lava filled her inner region.

Ken smiled and looked deeply into Lori's tear stained eyes.  "I sense a failure to prolong it long enough for you to climax, my dear.  I think my slut wants a real cock so she can have an orgasm, doesn't she?" he asked knowing it would humiliate Lori.

It took Andy less than a minute from the get go to extinguish the raging fire in his belly.   Ken mockingly called him the 'Minute Man'.  "Here boy, let me show you how a woman needs to be fucked.  Look at her sexy body all covered with sweat.  She needs a big cock and needs to be fucked like a real bitch," Ken said.

Lori desperately wanted to scream at the bastard and tell him he was crazy.  But she resisted remembering how deflating it was when the vile man turned her into his personal slut.  The disparaging four letter word kept running through her mind and Lori was amazed by the fact it made her belly quiver with erotic lust.

Her eyes opened wide when Ken easily rolled Andy's spent body away from her and stood at the bedside in a threatening manner.  She truly wished his actions were considered a threat but her aroused mind did not.  What she saw was a terminator.  Every thing the vulgar man did seemed to destroy one more sector of reason and logic in her brain.  Knowing that he was about to ravish her once again while her husband watched, Lori now considered Ken as her savior and the one to satisfy all her passions and desires.

Willingly, she held her legs wide; open so wide it was easy for Ken to fill the void.  He slowly, tantalized her in every way.  Lori could not stop the gasps of air from her chest and watched as the man moved his weapon towards the intended target.  It was too much and she closed her eyes.  She felt the head of his big cock graze her opening, push into the wetness and tease her clitoris, which seemed to be begging for his touch.

Ken saw her hips thrash and move wildly when he rotated the tiny bud with the tip of his penis.  He glanced at Andy and grinned knowing the man was consumed by the very erotic scene.  "She turns into a slut every time I fuck her.  Watch her hips move when I do this," Ken whispered for the benefit of both Andy and Lori.  Lori heard his demeaning remarks and thought her resolve was strong enough to fight the man.

"See, see her hips thrust up to fuck my cock.  She wants it, Andy.  She wants it so bad," Ken said and the truth made Lori sob.

"I hate you, I hate you, I hate..." she began but the intense desire cut her off.  She needed him, she needed his cock, and she needed him inside her immediately but didn't know how to say it with dignity.

He toyed with her as a cat toys with it's prey, heightening her anticipation until she surrendered her soul begging, "Oh gawd, Ken.  Fuck me!  Please just fuck me!  I need you to fuck me, you bastard!" 

While her husband expectantly watched, Ken's thick cock speared into her needy cunt.  Lori screamed out her pleasure as Ken fucked her mercilessly bringing on an explosive orgasm long before the stud was ready to have one.  The sight of Lori's naked and sexy body going through the throes of ecstasy and experiencing a climax of heightened proportions would make any man's cock throb.  Ken felt spasms rock her lithe body and knew she had climaxed but he was not done.  His fingers dug into the tender flesh of her hips as he pulled hard on her body.  The long, pulsating shaft rammed into her delicate hole while Ken took his slave for another joy ride.

"That's it bitch, fuck me with your filthy cunt.  Push it up to me so I can fuck you deep with my big cock.  I want it deep in your belly, fucking you hard," Ken whispered almost in a state of addiction.  The embers inside Lori flickered and suddenly burst into a blazing inferno as the man once again turned her into an uninhibited woman.  One orgasm flowed into the next until Lori was not sure how many the man ripped from her inner being.

Ken had given her the instructions for the football get together while he had his illustrious cock buried to the hilt inside his consummate bitch.  He bragged about how he was her master and it never failed to intimidate Lori to the utmost.

'It happened during an earth shattering orgasm so what was she to do,' she reasoned?  Her seared emotions rushed over the horizon of ecstasy as a climax flooded her logic and reasoning.  Lori cried and tears ran down her flushed cheeks but they were not tears of pain.  It was unadulterated joy that she felt and with it a promise to do whatever her lover demanded.

Lori was mystified over how she could not hold back from the man.  Her passion and all her womanly instincts buried deep inside her body rose to the man's demands and her stamina was lost once he touched her body.  Like every time she was with Ken, her despised neighbor gave Lori something no other man could give her.  With Andy, indeed with all her previous lovers, she added, Lori was the one to control the love affair.  All the men would not be able to resist her charms and all were robbed of their staying power by the heat of her delicious body.  With Ken and all the Pattersons, Lori suddenly realized, she was a pawn for their total satisfaction and she shook from the frightening aspect.

Ken had the Hotties' waitress outfit in a bag and handed it to Lori when the couple prepared to leave his home that night.  He gave strict orders.  The first game started at 1:00 so Lori had to be there before.  He looked right into Lori's bewildered eyes, "Wear the outfit and be here on time.  Don't make me come looking for you!"

Lori took the bag and couldn't believe her eyes when she took the outfit out.  Oh how could she wear such a thing, she pleaded with Ken after seeing how skimpy the garment was and hearing his very explicit instructions.  It was all to no avail as he merely laughed at the disturbed look on both Lori and Andy's faces.  They would fulfill every one of his demands otherwise their indiscretions would be divulged to the world, Ken reasoned.

So Ken convinced the couple that Lori would help him out and be the waitress during his football Sunday.  Lori suddenly realized that she was obliged to be there on Sunday and be his devoted slave even if it meant being humiliated and embarrassed.  The consequences were too dire to consider and she blocked them from her mind.

When Ken told them that Andy was not allowed to join the festivities, Lori questioned the decision.  "Don't worry honey, your husband loves watching his slut wife get fucked.  He can entertain himself in my god damn living room and wonk himself off like he probably does all the time," Ken told them laughing at the intended intimidation.

Everything was set for Ken's big day, one that would cement his place in history with his beer drinking friends.  Lori fretted over what she would be required to do but her worried mind could not find a viable way of stopping Ken's plans from being implemented.

Ken, Lori and Andy were each filled with lifelong fantasies and nothing seemed to deter them from the wonderful illusions of how splendid their relationship was evolving.  Any observer would find one thing quite strange.  That was the fact Lori called Ken her lover, her master, the man to fulfill her fantasies and he called her his slut, his bitch and his slave.

CHAPTER 6

(M+F, MF, voy, exhib, DomM, reluc, humil, interr, anal, oral, cuckold, tattoo)

It was peaceful and quiet in the bedroom and Lori looked at the four items Ken had given her.  A skirt, tank top, bra and pair of boots were the extent of what she was ordered to wear.  Ken told her he wanted a Hotties' waitress on Sunday and all his buddies would be served by a luscious piece of ass.  Every time the vile man said evil and disgusting things, Lori would always find a way to forgive him.  She chose to ignore the insinuation of his demands and considered the waitress aspect of his request.

Ken contemplated leaving out the bra or the tank top but decided each added to the sexy facade.  He loved the name 'Hotties' across the chest and the pushup bra didn't leave much to the imagination.  'No matter,' he thought, 'I'll have all her clothes off before too long, so what did it matter how much she wore?'  He was determined once and for all to show his beer drinking buddies that his boasting and bragging was not complete bullshit.

He got his vision from watching the vivacious waitresses at Hotties.  The franchise was the local area's version of National bars like Hooters and Coyotes.  They modified their waitresses' attire to reflect the owner's preferences and the outfits expertly displayed a woman's attributes to hungry men.  Ken and his buddies frequented the seedy place on a weekly basis and it did not take Ken long to get to know one or two of the sexy waitresses.  This made it quite easy for him to borrow one of the women's uniforms that would fit Lori.

A waitress outfit ensured there was lots of cleavage shown and also gave the customers plenty of opportunities to see frilly, lacy panties.  The Fredericks' catalog was the source of all the girl's undies and Hotties did not skimp when purchasing outfits for their workers.  The owner realized early on that men loved being served by sexy women who flashed lots of tits and ass.

Sadly, Lori would quickly find out that the omission by her hated neighbor of the panties would severely hamper her movements.  She remembered his words when he told her what to wear.  "I want your beautiful ass and that gorgeous bald pussy on display to all my friends," he had informed her.

Lori held the short skirt up against her body and saw it was not going to reach far below her crotch.  The outfit Ken had gotten was a seductive black and most definitely would look attractive against her tanned colored complexion.  Having a slight Hispanic appearance, Lori's jet black hair looked great with black clothing.

Standing naked in front of a full length mirror, Lori saw her reflection and a quick thought shot through her head.  'Would Ken like to see me now?' she wondered and scolded herself for being so daring.  She noticed that the hickies sucked onto her body by the Patterson's had faded and that made her somewhat happy.

Quickly, she donned the items of clothing supplied and again looked at her image in the mirror.  Her mouth hung open and she stared at a picture of a wanton whore.  She looked like an insidious hooker who was going out on the street corner looking for a trick.  "You dirty bastard, you fucking bastard, I hate you," Lori whispered to the one man in her life who could make her do anything.

The scanty, pushup bra was like a stiff platform on the lower half of her breasts and pushed upward creating a spillover effect.  It was almost a sinful display that would surely create wicked images in any man's head.  The upper portion of the cups was made of sheer lace, which barely covered her areoles and Lori was sure she could see through the revealing material.

The tank top was cut so low that more cleavage was visible than she would ever consider displaying.  She tried pulling up on the tank top's swooping material but it did little good.  As soon as she let go of the material, it fell below the lace of the bra cups exposing her immense, eye catching cleavage.  To her utter dismay, Lori's breasts were to be put on exhibit.

Glancing lower, Lori could see the flared skirt made her look like she was 18 again.  Her flat, bare midriff was left exposed and looked seductive to surely arise the desires of any man.  Luckily the bottom of the skirt did seem to hide her private treasures but the high top black, cowboy boots did make her legs look a lot longer than they really were.  The details made her feel good as she considered her shapely legs one of her defining features.

Lori innocently performed a little twirl as if she were moving around with a tray of drinks and her heart almost stopped.  There would be no mistaken impression that she was not dressed like all Hotties' waitresses, she quickly realized.  'Gawd, how will I ever move around and not show myself?' she wondered and looked again at the obvious sinful display when she bent over.  A shiver of fear shot through her body knowing that Ken's buddies would certainly be aware of her being naked underneath the skirt.

With great uncertainty, Lori headed downstairs to the living room to say goodbye to Andy.  It was time for the dreaded rendezvous and her tummy was twisting and churning with great nervousness of what lay ahead.  She vowed to stay optimistic and kept thinking of anything positive.  She dreamed the men would merely be content with her serving drinks and doing typical maid service during the party. Maybe giving her a gentle pat on the behind every so often, but nothing more, she hoped.  Lori wished for the best and shoved the allusion to the back of her mind about being naïve and far too optimistic.

Ken loved the fact he controlled the couple.  Years of fantasizing about Lori, watching her in the neighborhood built a determination in him to possess the sexy woman.  In Ken's mind, it was like Lori flaunted herself and appeared to think she was so much better than he was.  "Well," he decided weeks ago, "I'll show the bitch who is superior!"

His instructions for the Sunday gathering had been downright devious and dirty but they made him chuckle.  Knowing the husband's perchant for voyeurism, he wanted the husband to hear and know everything that went on yet not actually join in.  Also, Ken didn't want his buddies to be concerned over some distressed husband ruining their good time.  That was the reason he instructed Andy to come over to his place once the party started to watch everything from the quiet comfort of his living room.  He explained that a camera would be set up that would show everything that happened so Andy would not miss a thing.

Andy expected his wife's appearance and his eyes opened wide in amazement at the sight of how sexy she looked.  The large letters across her chest were a bold advertisement for the drinking establishment that made Lori look absolutely ravishing.  Andy admired his wife and suddenly wondered is he was not sending her off to the wars.  He got a sudden urge to show her love and affection and reached out to give his sexy wife a comforting hug.

His hand went to the small of Lori's back and he pulled her into his body as the couple embraced for a few seconds.  Innocently and like he did on so many occasions, his hand dipped down to swoop under the hem of her skirt.  Andy loved feeling Lori's butt and for some strange reason, he had visions of her sweet ass covered with frilly panties.

He almost swallowed his tongue.  It took a few seconds to recover from the shock of feeling his wife's bare ass.  "Darling.  Darling I know we agreed with Ken but... I guess I didn't realize what was actually involved," he said implying he was dumbfounded.  He looked at the beautiful woman of his life and saw she struggled for a response.

The reality of what he'd known along suddenly came to fore.  Certainly his wife would be gang fucked.  That thrilled him, yet... the awful truth was, she was now Ken's sex slave to do with as he wished.   Andy felt his life going downhill in a hurry, but did not know how to combat the strong, demanding man.  Everything seemed to be closing in on him.  He felt strong desire and passion deep inside but wasn't sure if the price of sacrificing his lovely wife wasn't too high.  True, it filled him with intense lust to watch another man have sex with Lori, he thought.  But he did have reservations with the thought Ken held control over their future.

Finally, Lori was able to speak.  "Andy, you know I wouldn't do this if he didn't make me do it.  He gave me the outfit to wear and demanded I wear only the things he provided.  And... oh, gawd Andy, I am sure he is going to let his buddies have me," she blurted out before she even had a chance to think about what she was saying to her husband.  Yes, she finally realized that Ken was much stronger than she was and she was willingly going to his place to do whatever he wished.  It suddenly hit her.  Once she volunteered to obey his instructions, there would be no stopping the man.  He would own her soul!

Lori was severely upset that she told her husband what was on her mind and she looked at his troubled face.  "I am so sorry, but you know he is making me go over there," she said hoping he would forgive her.  "You agreed with it when he told you," she added in self defense.

It was time for the action to begin and the blunt facts hit the couple.  Both took a few seconds to fully comprehend what was about to happen to the woman of the relationship.  They hugged and with a departing kiss, Lori left for the rendezvous.  Andy was reluctant to let her go alone but he rationalized that he would be allowed over once the party got under way and would see that she wasn't harmed. 

Grabbing her coat on the way out the door, Lori arrived at Ken's house at precisely the prescribed time.  She tapped lightly on the front door not wanting to ring the doorbell and make a loud announcement to the world that she was there, available for the taking.  When the door opened, Lori's heart beat much faster.  In a desperate bid to deny the reality, she hoped that she was hallucinating and it was merely a bad dream.

"Come in my dear.  I'm dying to see the look on the guys' faces when they see how beautiful you are," Ken said with a unctous smile that feigned a pleasant smile.  The smile made her shudder.  Under ordinary circumstances, compliments made Lori feel good and boosted her confidence but not when they came from her controlling neighbor.

Lori looked at Ken's rugged features and gave a tiny shiver realizing he was kind of handsome in a manly sort of way.  He was dressed in a casual manner with loose blue jeans and a short sleeve shirt, which was open almost all down the front.  His arms were very muscular and the bulging biceps caught her eye as he flexed them on purpose.  She caught the glimpse of his powerfully built, hairy chest and again quivered realizing he was so strong and dominant.  His skin sort of glistened almost like it had been oiled for effect and Lori could see that even his chest hair shone.

Suddenly Ken pushed her against the front door so her back was pressed hard into the wood.  In a swift move, he kissed her hard on the lips as his hand ripped open her coat below the waist.  Bold and brave from his hold over Lori, his hand slipped into the opening of the coat and under Lori's skirt.  First he had to ensure she followed his directions and second he had the urge to feel her pussy.  He was forceful and rough as his hand pressed between her thighs as Lori tried to prevent his invasion.  Ken's big hand closed over her precious opening, pressing his middle finger along the puffy slit in a most threatening manner.

Ken broke the kiss and looked her directly in the eyes.  "I love how you get wet whenever you are with me," he whispered in a taunting fashion.  Full of confidence, he slowly pressed his finger into the wetness, watching her reaction as he opened the delicate hood covering her clitoris.  Deliberately, he rolled the tender clit with his finger. 

Lori realized the vile man was correct.  She was wet and getting wetter by the second.  Betrayed by her own body, an unwelcome shiver of desire shot down her spine right to her crotch.  She prayed in vain that it was not for this man.

His voice suddenly shocked her back to reality.  "Come.  I'll introduce you to the guys," he said releasing his grip on her body.  He took her by the elbow to guide her across the room.  Ken led the way down the stairs to the lower level and at the bottom of the stairs, he turned and faced Lori.  He held out his hand and whispered, "I'll take your coat.  We don't want you to hide your sexy body from my friends, do we?"

She had worn the coat as a safety blanket.  Ken had ruined it by ripping off the bottom buttons, but it still covered her body right down to her knees.  Lori slowly undid the remaining couple of buttons until it hung loosely almost teasing the waiting men across the room.  There was a hush but that soon changed to many loud gasps as Ken removed the coat from her slender shoulders.  The men saw her beauty for the first time and it made every heart in the room quicken to a furious pace.

Like a true gentleman, Ken took Lori's coat and hung it up before escorting her into the center of the room.  The men could not take their eyes off Lori's alluring body.  All devoured each and every curve knowing of Ken's promise.  One gave his buddy a quick jab in the ribs.  "Fuck, he wasn't kidding, she's fucking gorgeous!  Look at those knockers!" he whispered to his buddy.

"Gentlemen," began Ken, "this gorgeous creature is Lori.  Lori will be our waitress for the afternoon.  Anything you want, she will serve," he said glanceing in Lori's direction to display his evil grin.  "There is no better maid on the planet.  Believe me when I tell you, she is the absolute best," Ken told his buddies who all stared at the scantly clad woman. "She has assured me that she will fill your every request."

Ken's friends all remembered his promise that each of them would have the chance to ravage his slut.  They were utterly astonished at the fact he wasn't bullshitting them and Lori was for real!  Every man was horny as hell and could hardly wait for things to happen.

"Lori loves cock.  Don'cha baby?" Ken said with a grin causing Lori great embarrassment.  Suddenly he grabbed her right hand tightly and spun her around as if to make a grand entrance.  Lori was halfway around before she could react by using her free hand to hold the skirt in place.  All she could do was pray that the men did not notice her flash of exposure, but notice they did.

One by one Ken introduced his friends and with each meeting, Lori felt their hungry eyes looking up her short skirt.  'Oh gawd,' she thought, 'can I get through this without them all touching me, groping me like teenagers?'  She was determined to overcome the huge odds but her confidence was eroding.  The one thing she knew was that she had to remain fully upright and to remember not to bend over. 

A large plasma television was against one wall and the sound was not turned up very loud.  There was a football game on but none of the men were watching the screen.  Ken had outlined his plan to all his buddies long before the servant joined the fray so they sat back and waited.  Nothing, nothing he had reiterated, would start before he initiated it and there would be no fucking and screwing until half time.

Ken had bragged about Lori being his devoted slut and he was determined to demonstrate how much control he had over her.  "Don't worry," he told them, "You will all get to fuck her... but in good time.  We don't want to wear her out before the second game, do we?" he said and they all laughed.

"Now if someone happens to feel a bare ass or pussy, well... so be it.  Just no screwing until the second half," he said when he laid out his plan.  "And guys, I have heard all about blacks fucking white bitches and today, we will see it live, in living flesh, for ourselves," Ken said and again laughter had broken out.  All except for Ronny, who was the one Ken mentioned.  Ronny just grinned, excited knowing what was going to happen, while his buddies slapped his shoulders with glee.

"Time to go to work sweetheart, the bar is over there," Ken said and pointed to the portable bar set up on one side of the large recreation room.  "The men need a drink, the game is on, a sexy waitress is serving, what else could a man want?" Ken said and grinned at his attempted humor.  "I'll have a Bud," he said sitting back waiting to be served.

All watched the sexy woman in the revealing Hotties' outfit move gracefully through the room following Ken's demands.  Lori brought Ken a Bud and before she could get away, he put his big, strong arm around her waist.  He pulled her tight against his chest and looked up slightly into her eyes.  "Guys, Lori loves it when someone plays with her pussy, isn't that right honey?" Ken said much to Lori's horror.

She twisted and tried to move away from his strong grip but that was impossible.  A loud gasp of air escaped her throat when his vulgar finger again entered her wetness and swirled around like it was his personal possession.  She let out a tiny sob when he slowly removed his finger and put it to his lips.  With a deliberate show of intimidation, he sucked his finger and smiled with satisfaction that it was the sweetest taste.

After Ken had broken the barrier, it was open season on Lori's pussy and every time she brought a fresh drink, the man would feel her up.  She didn't know what else to do but allow it.  The skirt was so short it gave no protection and without panties, it took but a split second for any man to finger fuck her.  By the end of the first quarter, everyone had felt all of Lori's pussy and cherished the taste of her sweet juices. 

Lori's tanned complexion was turned into a reddish tone from the embarrassment of being groped so eagerly by Ken's buddies.  The fact that one of them was black gave her a strange, uncomfortable feeling but she tried to ignore the obvious difference.  Lori had never dated or been with a man who wasn't white although her and Andy had talked about it numerous times. 

Eventually Ken turned up the volume on the TV and the loud noise made it more of a party atmosphere.  The men cheered the big hits and close plays of the game while passing Lori around like she was a trophy.  She tried to stay at arms length but that did not work.  Each time Lori served a drink or appetizer to one of Ken's buddies, the man took liberties of putting his hands under her skirt.  The groping was bad enough but every time the perpetrator made a scene of licking his wet fingers, it shamed Lori to the utmost.

The second quarter started and Ken had more plans to humiliate his submissive slut.  "You've heard of a man having a quick shot with his beer, well let's see how good a waitress you really are.  Every time you bring a beer, offer a nipple to go with the beer.  And you can start over here," Ken said and waited for his inch of fleshy liqueur.

Lori obediently brought Ken another beer and stood still in front of him.  She knew what he wanted but was unable to comply so easily.  Ken's hand shot out so fast she could not avoid it.  He grabbed the bottom of the small tank top, which had the name 'Hotties' across the front in big, bold letters.  With a swift, sure move, he removed it over her head and all she could do was blink in amazement.  'How can this be happening to me?' Lori wondered.

The men stared at the black, lacy bra noticing how big and attractive her titties looked with a pushup effect.  Not an eye missed the revealing of Lori's left breast as Ken rolled the black lace off her mound.  All the men yearned to be in Ken's chair as he brazenly exposed her lush tit.  A whimper was heard when his mouth went to the tip and the room filled with a loud sucking noise when he devoured her nipple.  To Lori's dismay, he sucked it deep into his hungry mouth before letting it slip out slowly.  His teeth scraped over the tender flesh, tormenting her until the rose colored bud popped out of his mouth.

The temporary relief when Ken set her nipple free was short lived as orders for fresh drinks were given.  Lori went to the bar and picked up the next order taking it to Ronny.  She stood in front of the black man handing him the beer and waited like an obedient waitress.  He was about to grab her tit when Ken suddenly spoke up.

"No!  Ronny don't do it, let her offer you her nipple.  I want my sweetheart to serve up her nipple to each guy.  I want my pretty, loyal slut to bare her sweet titty to each and everyone of you," he said while holding her eyes in a deadly stare.  This was it To Ken's fired up ego this was the moment of truth.  All his bragging had come down to this.  One last stand by a beautiful woman who Ken boasted to his buddies was his devoted slut.

There it was!  Lori shook with utter astonishment at his brash demand.  She turned her head from Ken's glare and looked at Ronny whose eyes were locked on her chest.  How she moved was a complete mystery to her confused mind.  Lori's fingers trembled but she managed to expose herself.  In an instant Ronny sucked her precious bud into his starving mouth sending a shiver through her entire body.

Lori glanced down at the black, curly hair and for a fleeting instant, wondered about Andy.  How many times had they talked about Lori having sex with a black man, she questioned.  For the first time in her life a black man wsas caressing her boobs and Lori felt familiar spasms roll through her tummy.

In her mind, she was a slut, Ken's slut.  Everything was a blur and it did not take long before her bra was cast aside.  Much to the delight of five aroused men, Lori moved around the excited men with nothing on but the impossibly short skirt and high boots.  They all marveled at the gorgeous body of Ken's slut and took every opportunity to feel her titties, pussy and her bare ass.

Lori's prized treasures were passed around like cherished ornaments and by half time she was dreadfully flushed from embarrassment.  She fretted about what Andy would think of his once faithful wife being a pawn for Ken and his buddies.  Lori did not have to worry about her husband as Ken had ensured that he was one happy man.

Long before anyone arrived for the Sunday get together, Ken had set up a movie camera with the video piped to his living room television.  He put the camera on the stereo cabinet, which was beside the large plasma TV so that it panned the entire room.  Although the picture was not a close up and not of great quality, it did show the events quite explicitly leaving nothing to the imagination.

Ken had outlined the day to Lori and Andy when the couple left his place that fateful evening.  He caught Andy at the door on the way out after Lori had departed and told the husband in very precise terms that he could come to his place after the party started.  "I want your wimpy ass over here when we fuck your wife.  Be there!"

"Have you ever watched your wife get fucked by a black man?" he had asked in his normal crude, brass tone.  "It's goin' to happen, little buddy and you can watch it happen in my living room.  Fuck, I can hardly wait to see Ronny get his black hands on Lori," he told Andy and dreamt of it happening.  The details were so shocking to the point they filled Andy with intense desire to watch what happened.  He did not mention them to Lori for fear of how she would react.

Andy sat in the room thoroughly amazed at what happened downstairs.  He watched the black man suck his wife's big tits and saw how he ripped the bra from her chest, tossing it across the room.  Andy was in a world of his own and his fantasies of many years were coming to fruition.  He, like Lori, was thoroughly flushed and heated by halftime expecting even more things to happen.

There was a heightened atmosphere in the game room as everyone anticipated Ken's plans.  Lori was completely exhausted from running around.  Not only had she served drinks and snacks but also worked very hard to stay out and get out of the men's clutches.  Ken's buddies were told they would all get to have intercourse with his slut and they eagerly waited for his go ahead. 

The half time show was almost over when Ken revealed a few playing cards.  He had an ace, deuce, three and four in his hand and shuffled them so that his friends did not know which card they would pick.  They would each choose a card to determine the pecking order for sex.  "Whoever draws the ace gets to fuck my slut first, the deuce gets sloppy seconds and so on," Ken said offering a card to each man.

"Hell, I can have her anytime, so I'll wait until the end.  Lori loves it when I fuck her and you'll see what kind of slut she is," he said with a beaming smile.  "In fact gentlemen, Lori and I have an appointment at Lu's when the games are done this evening," Ken said and it caused each man to hold their breath.  They all knew that Lu's was a famous tattoo parlor in the city and wondered what Ken had in mind.

"And it's a good kick, all the way down to the goal line," the announcer stated and the second half was underway.  Ken and his buddies cheered a punishing tackle, which put the ball on the seventeen yard line, but their focus was really not on the game.  Half time was over.  All knew it was time.  They were all tuned to Lori pleading for her dignity.

The only first down that occurred was by the lucky man who drew the ace as he quickly removed Lori's skirt and boots.  All the pleading in the world would not prevent the man from scoring a touchdown and he set out to accomplish his goal.  A couple of his friends aided in manhandling Lori to get her on her back and spread eagled on the carpeted floor.  They all took a second to admire her beauty and sex appeal.  Struggling to remain free, Lori looked absolutely ravishing.

Suddenly strong demanding fingers reached out and grabbed onto her enlarged nipples.  Lori watched helplessly as the buds were turned into stone.  When she noticed dark, black fingers on her left nipple, the contrast between her tanned, colored skin and black sent a strong shiver through her body.  Lori had many dark, skinned friends but never had been intimate with any.  Now she lay on the floor unable to get free of the damning caresses of a black man she hardly knew.

The black fingers pulled the nipple out from her chest, grotesquely stretching it to the limit.  It took a few seconds before the pain traveled to her brain.  When the wave hit her, she tried to grab the hands in front of her but someone quickly slapped her hands away.  Lori was in a state of shock as she watched the dark face lower and pearly white teeth close over her vulnerable, throbbing nipple.

She expected the man to bite hard and cause her great pain but instead, he used his teeth and tongue in a teasing fashion.  Lightly he nibbled on the bud and pulled it gently away from the rest of her titty.  He used his tongue, ever so skillfully, to caress the very tip that was buried inside his mouth.  Lori was so focused on the black man and what he was doing that she was only vaguely aware that someone had slipped between her legs.

The man who drew the lucky ace easily spread her legs wide, but Lori could not see over the black head on her chest.  All she knew was that something was spreading her labia to the outer limits and that something was a strange man's cock.  Suddenly someone entered her well lubricated grotto, taking her breath away when the unseen man rammed his hips downward with a violent thrust.  It took many seconds for her breathing to resume.  In the meantime, the man pumped his big cock in and out like he was fucking a whore.  There was no care or loving tenderness, only immense passion to fuck the sexy body of an entrapped woman.

All the bystanders cheered the action and yelled at their buddy to "fuck the bitch".  Lori was pinned and Ronny and the man seemed to work in unison.  For the time being, her tits and cunt belonged to Ken's buddies and Lori was destined to fulfill the drastic fantasies of five enraged men. The man in the saddle dug his strong fingers into the tender flesh of Lori's hips and pulled them off the floor to enable him to split her spirit into shreds.  Both men were in an erotic paradise.  After sitting through two quarters of football of tasting her pussy, it made them crazy with lust.

Lori was like a Barbie doll, easily manipulated by the men.  it took measly seconds for the first load of cum to fill her heavenly chamber.  The man plowed his hard cock in and out of Lori non stop and with each thrust downward, hot lava erupted from the head of his cock.  Lori cried out not knowing whether it was from the disgusting fact that a stranger was fucking her pussy, or that a black man was sucking and mauling her titties.

Suddenly Lori felt the man who had fucked her roll off her legs and away from her body.  Horror filled her head when she realized the black man had shifted his big, lanky body so that he now had his hips between her splayed legs.  She knew exactly what he planned and her fighting was a mere formality.  Her struggles were so futile and hopeless it seemed to add to the man's desire to possess a white woman.

Ronny found it thoroughly arousing to feel her hands push and struggle against his muscular chest trying to hold him at a distance.  Lori tried in vain to close her legs but that was impossible with over 200 lbs of man between her thighs.  His desire heightened as Lori's hips twisted and rolled but not far enough to evade the head of his big, black cock. 

A quick jab every few seconds threatened to invade Lori's internal chamber and she began to plead with Ronny to stop.  He laughed out loud at her escape attempts and tantalized her by pressing the tip of his ramrod between the puffy labia.  "Oh please, don't, oh don't do this to me, please," she moaned and he loved every word.  The desperation in her voice became very evident as Lori realized that Ronny could overpower her at will and she was helpless to stop him.

When Ken had first told his buddies that he had complete control of the sexiest bitch ever, Ronny thought it was mere, groundless bragging.  It had however made him dream and fantasize about having sex with such a woman, and her being white added immensely to his lustful dreams.  Realizing now that Ken's boasts were not mere bullshit, he was determined to treat Lori exactly like he saw many black studs do in triple 'X' movies.  'Rough and extremely demanding,' he reflected. "Gonna fill this white cunt with some good old, devil semen!" he had whispered to her earlier while fondling her titties.

Again and again Ronny teased her knowing he could shove his large cock into Lori at any time.  Oh how he loved smaller women, especially the sluttish ones with white skin who still fought to keep his black prick from penetrating their bodies.  Ronny didn't just want to fuck the white bitch, he wanted to rape her and he wanted the enticing session to last forever.  His way of thinking did not consider it as rape but merely a playful façade.  Lori was his to do with as he pleased and Ronny loved the way Ken's slut was playing her role as the reluctant victim of his sexual assault.

The man's friends were getting anxious for their turn.  They began prodding and coaxing him to proceed and fuck the bitch.  "Come on Ronny, fuck her, fuck her with that black cock.  Come on, we don't have all fuckin' day, man," they kept pleading with him. 

Ronny's black ass jammed forward brutally, knocking the air out of Lori's lungs. Everyone in the room knew when the black stiletto pierced Lori's cervix, turning the womb that had nurtured her children into a black ghetto.  He powered his cock into her so hard, so deep, and so brutally fast, that Lori struggled to catch her breath as Ronny battered her cervix.

Seconds passed before she could breathe again and by that time, Ronny had gained a fucking rhythm of a madman.  In and out he went like a racing locomotive and with each penetration to the hilt, Lori felt more like a consumed bitch.  Someone took the liberty to wrap Lori's long, slender legs around the black hips and held them there for security.  She knew full well she was now a white bitch being fucked by a black man and that her sacred vagina would soon be filled with his black seed.

Suddenly a spasm shot through her loins like a bolt of lightning, just as fast and with the same intensity as an electric shock.  No, no, Lori kept telling her troubled mind but all the while she knew the man was not going to be satisfied by merely fucking her.  The more she tried to stave off the demeaning orgasm, which was whelming deep inside her womb, the more it reared its raging head.

Out of nowhere, the man reached for her gyrating titties and pinched both nipples between his strong, black fingers.  Ronny arched his back to allow room so he could caress her titties and pinched so hard it was impossible not to get Lori's complete attention.  Then he whispered ever so sarcastically.  "Tell me you want my black cock to fuck your tight, white cunt.  Tell me or else.  I want your white ass bitch and I want to hear you say it.  Say you want my black cock!" he whispered while pulling her tender nipples with a wild fury. 

There was no respite for Lori as he relentlessly pumped in and out.   "Oh my gawd.  I'm being fucked by a black man," she began the dire protest which quickly turned into a complete confession.  "Gawd, you're so deep, your black cock is so deep.  I can feel it inside me, fucking me," Lori moaned.

He tweaked the swollen nips to indicate he wanted her to say more.  She didn't want to but the lust was far too compelling.  Lori knew his threats were idle ones and he would not really hurt her, but she used his words as an excuse for complying.  After all, she deemed, Ken wanted to hear it too.

"Fuck, fuck, please don't hurt me," she pleaded.  "Yes, you're fucking me with your black cock.  Oh gawd, you bastard.  I want your black cock inside me, fucking me!  Are you fucking happy?" she yelled and suddenly he hit a spot inside Lori that took the last shred of decency from her mind.  "Fuck me you bastard, fuck me like I'm your white bitch, fuck me...Oh gawd I'm coming for you.  I'm coming for you... Oh gawd why?  I can't stop; it feels so fucking good," she moaned in lost passion, adding, "Bastard, bastard, bastard," to let him know she still had some fight left.

He took Lori over the crest of the mountain of lust and smiled the biggest smile as her orgasm flourished like no other.  It was time to release the black demons and he climaxed with the utter satisfaction of knowing he was master of a white princess.  Not only were they fucking like two animals to a shocked audience, but they both were entirely sweep away by the intensity of their own ecstasy.

When it was over, Lori's arms and legs were shoved, sort of cast to her sides.  She lay on the carpet completely spent from the ordeal and did not even attempt to get away from number three.  It turned out that three and number four worked together.  Not a protest was heard from the beaten woman when the one man went between her legs.  The other caressed her titties like he had never felt such enormous beauty.  He squeezed them as if they might break and teased the ends like they were precious jewels.

Lori understood what would make Ken's buddies happy and she obliged not wanting to displease Ken who was still not far from her side.  Why she did not fight or protest would always remain a mystery but she allowed each man to possess her exhausted body and use it as they wished.  In fact, she blushed with embarrassment knowing she relished the gangbang with Ken's buddies.  Her only regret was that Andy was not there to see it.

There was no need for any worry from Lori because her husband watched every erotic scene unfold with intense desire.  Although the picture was not perfect, Andy had no problem seeing what went on in Ken's playroom.  The gangbang would be recorded for all time and Ken would most likely replay the raunchy episode over and over for himself, his friends as well as his two boys.

The first football game ended but none of the men regretted not watching most of it.  The announcers gave a pre game hype for the evening game, which featured the Seahawks.  Ken and his crowd loved the Seahawks and Lori would eventually find out just how much.  His plans would leave a permanent reminder etched on her body but he would save that for the finale of the best day ever of Sunday football.

The sound was turned up on the television but no one seemed to hear the broadcast.  An erotic ambiance filled the room and suddenly Ken got an impulsive flash of genius.  He quickly decided to modify his plans and rushed upstairs.  He looked Andy straight in the eyes.  "Come on down little buddy, your slut wife wants you to fuck her in the ass.  You didn't get a chance to finish the other morning when I busted in on you, but now, it's your big chance," Ken said giving Andy little chance to digest his devilish request. 

Andy interpreted his neighbor's words as an order and one he was destined to obey.  Like it or not, he decided, Ken held the controlling influence over himself and Lori.  With a shrug of his shoulders, he followed Ken into the den of purgatory.  In Andy's aroused state of mind, he was definitely not thinking with any logic or reason.

They entered the den and Ken quickly resumed control.  "This is Lori's husband.  Would you believe, he has never had anal sex with his slut wife," Ken said with a laugh. Then he boasted, "I have!" to a roar of laughter. He turned and spoke directly to Andy.  "She wants you to fuck her and I know how to absolutely blow our minds," he said.  "Hell they've all fucked her so you may as well have a piece of the action," Ken said and the obvious sarcasm did not register in Andy's lust filled brain.

How two people who appeared quite normal and intelligent could fall under the control of a lowdown skunk would surely leave anyone dumbfounded.  But Ken was the ultimate schemer and instinctively knew exactly how to gain the upper hand.  

He had sacrificed his dream woman to his drinking buddies, holding off satisfying his own pent up emotions.  But not any longer, he decided, as his cock was ready to burst and it was time.  He guided the awestruck Andy over to Lori and spoke to both.

"We're going to put on a little sex show for my friends," he said and proceeded to remove his clothes.  This left Andy as the only one dressed but that did not last long after Ken ordered him in his meanest voice to undress.  They were standing near the bar and Ken suddenly lay on the carpeted floor at Lori's feet.

Ken lay on his back with his head propped upward and his cock pulsed and jerked wildly above his pelvis at about a 45 degree angle.  He glanced around the room and saw that his close buddies were all thoroughly envious.  Not one was about to miss the dramatic scene unfolding like an award winning, soap opera.  Ken's hero status to his close friends would be entrenched in the hallowed walls of football Sunday, he knew.

"Get down here sweetheart and sit that tight pussy on your favorite cock.  It's time for double trouble my dear slut.  Get your sweet pussy on my cock, now!" came the demand from the devil as far as Lori was concerned.  Ken could see that she was hesitant or reluctant.  "Show them how much you need my cock and I don't want any fucking backtalk," he whispered and it was an obvious command.

Lori whimpered and glanced at her husband to see he was more interested in Ken's dick than her dilemma.  She felt lost; without any recourse.  The profound demand hit her hard.  "Oh gawd," she thought, "He can't be serious?  Not here in front of everyone?"  But her actions were controlled by an inner being belonging to her powerful neighbor.

The men watched her move slowly, but with grace over Ken's body.  When she squatted and hovered over his throbbing pecker, they all held their breath in anticipation.  Lori put her dainty hand around the long, veined shaft and held it upright.

They did not have to wait long.  There were loud groans of envy when she placed the flared head between her thighs and paused for a few seconds.  When she rubbed the head back and forth through the vast wetness, they all knew she was really going to do it.  Lori sat down, piercing herself fully with the large man cock that promised to give her intense pleasure.   Lori's moan of anguish melded with the men's moans of lust.  Her heart beat a thousand times a minute and she became so flushed it was hard to keep conscious of what was happening. 

Lori welcomed Ken's demands as he guided and shifted her body so that she lay prone.  Somehow he managed to get her legs spread wide enough to go around his and she lay on top of the serpent.  His cock was embedded inside her heated channel and her breathing was extremely broken and ragged.

"Now hubby can finally fuck your ass," he sneered.  "I am going to enjoy him blowing his load up your butt, then you can cum for me while I fuck your cunt," Ken whispered for her benefit only.  "You are my slut and you will show all my friends that you love nothing more than coating my stiff dick with your cum.  You just can't resist cumming when I fuck you, can you?" he asked greeting her with an intimate smile.

She felt movement behind her and knew what Andy was going to do.  That did not stop her from concentrating on fighting the man who controlled her secret desires.  "Fuck you.  You can fuck me but I'll fight you forever, you bastard," Lori whispered with a determination to survive. "Your fucking pervert cronies can watch you climax in a dishrag.  In fact, you may as well masturbate, you bastard,"

The head of Andy's cock found the puckered asshole and he pushed.  A cry of agony escaped Lori's lips. 

"Not too fast little buddy," counseled Ken.  "Take it easy on her ass.  Put some spit on your cock to make it go in without hurtin' her," he informed the inflamed husband. 

Andy immediately covered his penis with saliva lubricant.  There was a slight hesitation when he re entered her hole but then he was inside.  The heat and shock of actually satisfying a lifelong fantasy struck and his stamina disappeared in a flash.  He gave one, then another pump and that was all it took to begin an orgasm that he had staved off for a complete football game.

All Lori could think about was hoping that Andy would delay his climax.  Maybe it would assist her in her dire struggle to defeat her hated tormentor, she reasoned.  It seemed that Ken worked his magic every time they had intercourse.  Ken was well aware that any husband having to watch his wife have sex with strangers for two to three hours would be absolutely at the end of their stamina.  Andy had watched the whole affair with intense lust and desire but now the heat of his wife's cherished ass turned his willpower to quicksand.

Lori felt the hips above her quiver and jerk out of control.  She did not have to look to know what was happening to Andy.  For the first time in his life, Andy shot his load up Lori's ass and for a brief second, she wished an orgasm would overtake her desires.  Within a minute, Andy was finished and all his pent up desires had vanished when he slowly rolled off the two sweaty bodies.

Ken felt a strong passion building inside his chest that made his ultra ego flourish.  "I hope you are holding back, darling.  I don't want my slut to have an orgasm before I am ready," he whispered.  He grinned knowing it was time for humiliation to the nth degree.  "Can you feel my cock inside your pussy?  I can feel your belly and I'm ready to give you the fucking of your life," he said making it sound like a promise.  He was determined to talk and keep telling Lori how he felt.

"Oops, I'm sorry, I mean you are going to fuck my dick and give yourself an orgasm," he said.  "Yes, you're going to cum on my dick, aren't you baby?  You always cum on my dick.  I do love the way your little cunt squeezes my cock and makes it throb like crazy," he whispered.  "God, I love fucking your cunt and blowing my load into your sweet belly.  Maybe if you keep moving your hips like that, you will make me climax," he said and Lori found it amazing that she was actually moving.

Suddenly she made a decision.  'Maybe if I do it to him, he will climax and I will be free,' she thought.  She began a slow and deliberate pumping of her hips, up and down over his extended manhood.  Suddenly Ken put his big, strong hands around her hips and his fingers dug into the fleshy cheeks of her ass.  Every time she moved her hips downward, swallowing up the long shaft, Ken pulled hard and dug his fingertips into the tender ass cheeks.

Somehow a rhythm developed as her hips began pumping much faster, up, down, up and down.  Ken's cock suddenly hit some button inside Lori.  Her mind fought for liberation knowing time was running short.  It was the ultimate battle of the sexes, Lori wanting to make her hated neighbor have an orgasm while she kept her soul free from the man.

"That's it. Fuck me baby, fuck me with all you've got, sweetheart, because you are going to blow your fucking load on my dick," he whispered and gritted his teeth.  His willpower was profound and he continued.  "Andy is watching you fuck my cock," he said realizing her husband was off to one side.  "He loves watching you orgasm like the slut you are when I fuck you."

"All my buddies are watching you, my slut bitch, fuck my cock.  You know what I feel like doing?  Getting Rex in here to give them a real fuck show," he said.  "How would you like it if I got Rex in here so he can fuck his bitch too?" he whispered.  "I know your husband would like that, wouldn't he?" Ken asked and felt her body jerk wildly.

The two interlocked bodies were in a separate world oblivious to any spectators.  Ken's talk, his dirty demands were too much for any sane woman and Lori suddenly lost the will to fight.  Visions of Ken, his sons and now Rex flashed through her head like a most vivid dream.  It was like performing in front of a large audience and Lori could plainly visualize herself being fucked by Rex.

Ken released her sweaty ass cheeks and grabbed her by the head, wrapping his fingers of his left hand in the long, black curls.  He used his superior strength to bend her upper torso upwards, arching her spine so her chest was up off his body.  With his free hand, he slapped and punished her titties without caring if it hurt or not.  All mouths hung open with sheer amazement as Ken roughly treated Lori like a cheap slut.  Slap, slap and each loud slap on the hanging titties was cheered with enthusiasm.  Suddenly everyone noticed the tanned hips were thrashing out of control.

"Don't do it.  Don't cum yet, I want to savoir the joy of fucking you," he hissed. "Your god damned cunt is so fucking hot, so fucking tight, so fucking sweet...I want this fuck to last forever," Ken whispered knowing his time was getting short as well.

"Oh gawd, I can't.  Oh gawd, I can't.  Oh please, please stop for a second, just a second, oh please Ken, please," Lori begged letting Ken know she was his.  Continuing his battering of her hanging tits, he held her by the hair, most likely hurting her but it did not matter.  Brutally, he forced her face to his and nailed the coffin shut.

"Fuck me bitch!  Fuck me!  Lori, listen to me... I love my slut and want to make her happy.  It's okay to cum sweetheart, so cum now for me, slut.  Can you feel my cock fucking your filthy cunt?" he asked and Lori creamed like never before.  Her body was pure steel and tense nerves.  All that mattered to her now was that Ken was making her cum.  Lost in a deep, dark sea of passion, she climaxed like Ken wanted knowing that he was holding back for her to cum first.  She swore to keep moving, keep her hips thrusting up and down for him.

"Fuck... I can't hold it any longer, baby..." he hissed.  "Fuck it's good, so fucking good.  I want my chizz in your goddamned, whore'sbelly.  I'm cumming, cumming you slut.  Damn, you're the best fuck ever," Ken hissed through his teeth as he felt the fires roar out of control.  It may have lasted but a mere few seconds, but to Ken and Lori, it felt like forever.  With a forceful blast, Ken emptied his bloated balls into her as Lori welcomed his seed into the deepest reaches of her coveted womb.

Suddenly, Lori knew there was but one man for her sexual desires.  Her secret confession would be held that way for a long time but for now, she relished the total fulfillment a man could give a woman.  If Ken wanted to have sex with her, Lori would fulfill his dreams; if Ken wanted her to act like a slut for his friends, she would do it; if Ken wanted her to service his mangy dog, she would comply.

When Ken released her body and let her free, he indicated her afternoon was not done.  The lust filled men who were rejuvenated from watching the torrid episode of erotic passion manhandled her.  Each wanted one thing, Lori's lips wrapped around their cock.  Lori would remember feeling cocks, putting her elegant hands around hard throbbing cocks, marveling at how divine each one felt in her small, dainty hands.

One man got the urge to have Lori suck his cock and without asking or waiting for an invite, he used her mouth.  He shoved his rod into her lips and forced her mouth open.  Lori realized the man was treating her like a street whore but she knew what was required to please her master.  She gulped the slim pecker into her mouth even allowing it to slither down her throat a ways when she realized it was not really big enough to choke her.  The stale, salty taste was slightly revolting causing Lori to shiver with disgust for not finding his offensive actions more horrifying.

Andy's face blended in with all the others.  He too reaped a reward but it took him well into the second game before he was re energized.  Lori had swallowed the seed of every man before getting to his but that did not matter to either one of them.

The Seahawks hung on to win but the game was all but forgotten by Ken and his friends.  It was getting late when the phone rang.  Ken answered it knowing it would be one of his boys.  The arrangements he made with Sean and Troy were that they would call when they left Helen's sisters.  He knew he would have only one hour to clean up the house before they arrived home.

"Tell your mom that I will be out for a couple of hours and if she asks, just tell her it's none of her fucking business.  But you will be amazed the next time you see Lori," he told his son.  His plans to have the Seahawk emblem tattooed on Lori's ass gave him the biggest thrill and he just had to tell someone.  Ken had made arrangements with Lu to open his shop but that was very easy since Lu lived above the parlor.

"I am taking her to Lu's to have the Seahawk head tattooed on her ass.  Fuck, every time the slut looks at her butt she will see the hawk's head and know she is a bona fide slut...my slut," he told his son and laughed.  "See you later, buddy.  Just keep your mother happy and tell her I will be home when I get home," he said.

The party broke up fairly quickly once Ken's friends knew Helen was on the way home.  They all thanked Ken for the special day and all left with the biggest smile of satisfaction knowing it was a day to remember.  None of the men were in any shape to drive and left by cab.  Ken also called a acb for his trip downtown with his sexy neighbor.

"Time to go home little buddy," Ken told Andy.  "Leave Lori with me.  I am taking her to see my special friend Lu.  You know Lu?  He owns the tattoo parlor downtown.  When I bring your little slut home, you will love what I am getting done to her gorgeous ass," he told the flabbergasted husband.

"But..." Andy started to say.

"Party's over, pal!  Now get the fuck out of here!" Ken stated and it did not take long until he was left alone with his slut Lori.

***

Ken left his home fully satisfied with how the Sunday Football party had gone with his buddies.  His faithful slut Lori had performed far beyond expectations and even he had to agree she surpassed any of his wild fantasies.  Watching her entertain his beer drinking friends and serve them beer along with every part of her sexy body was the biggest thrill.  When he watched Ronny, his black friend, molest and turn his servant into a wanton, white slut, Ken thought he would blow his load on the spot.  He could not remember getting so aroused in his entire life.

The taxi arrived and Ken led Lori by the hand out to the cab.  She shivered not only from the cool breeze hitting her flushed skin but also from the stunning view she gave the taxi driver.  All she wore were the boots, skirt and the tank top.  The top covered her magnificent boobs but made them even more appealing.  Her nipples had remained hardened and put two big bumps in the stretched fabric that nobody could miss.

Ken helped Lori into the backseat and he plunked down right next to her immediately putting his big, burly arm around her lithe shoulders.  It prevented Lori from moving away from his body and it appeared to the driver that they were a loving couple.  He kept checking the rearview mirror for any eye catching sights and Ken made sure to oblige. 

Ken gave the address of the tattoo parlor and proceeded to demonstrate a slut's role.  "Ken, for gawd's sake not here," Lori protested to no avail.  Every time she put her hands up to protest or right her top, Ken easily brushed her aside.  He hugged her against his body and rolled the tank top up, off her titties much to the driver's amazement.  The driver watched the couple in the backseat of his cab as the woman's tits were displayed for his hungry eyes.  Somehow he managed to keep the cab on the streets even though his eyes were glued to the rearview mirror.

"Sit the fuck back and enjoy the ride.  You will love what I have in store for you.  It will always be a reminder of me, of what you are to me," Ken whispered and smiled as Lori fidgeted in the seat.  He fondled her boobs and caressed her nipples without another protest and Lori merely whimpered keeping her arms down at her sides.  Ken glanced at the mirror and grinned with satisfaction knowing the man would think Lori was an exhibitionist.

"Holy fuck!  They are magnificent," the driver whispered not believing in his good fortune.  He ogled the man and woman in the backseat and it almost seemed that the man was purposely showing him two of the nicest tits.  Ken stretched the hardened nipples beyond reasonable limits but Lori remained passive as he molested her.  Then he rolled them between his fingers making sure to keep the ends exposed to the front seat.  He got extremely excited thinking of how he was putting on an erotic show for a complete stranger.

"You can't be serious.  You can't mean it?  You aren't getting some fucking football emblem put on my body?" Lori responded in a shaky voice.  Visions of a Seahawk like the one on the team's jersey flashed through her head and her whole body shivered in horror.  "Ken.  Ken for gawd sake you can't be serious?" she asked almost pleading.

"Sweetheart.  You're fucking right I am serious.  Lu is going to put the head right on the cheek of your ass and I am going to cherish every drop of ink," he told his frightened hostage.  Suddenly he twisted in the seat and his hand went to Lori's chin to turn her face to his.  "Lori, I am going to fuck you whenever I get the urge and you know you want me as much as I want you," he whispered and stared in the eyes.

"I just love the way you fight me and think you are so goddamn superior," Ken said.  "But you don't really have a choice in the matter.  Do you?  Your ass is mine, sweetheart and Lu is going to tattoo your ass for me... Do you know how I am going to pay him?" he asked and waited a dreadful minute.  Lori thought of many responses to his frightening question and they all made her stomach do constant summersaults.

"I am going to let the greasy, little bastard fuck my slut and fill her little hole with some Asian chizz," he informed Lori much to her chagrin.

Lori was speechless and sat very still as the cab pulled up in front of a dimly lit storefront.  Somehow her top got replaced over her breasts whether it was Ken or she who righted the garment.  Ken got out and held his hand out for Lori, which she reluctantly took for fear of his reprisal.  Her legs shook and vibrated and it was extremely hard to walk as Ken led her into the darkened shop.  Lu had left the door unlocked and was sitting at a large desk waiting for his expected visitors.  Lori looked at his face and saw desire written all over it.

"Come.  You come in back.  I have ready.  I put hawk's head on ass just like you say," Lu said to Ken and motioned for Lori to follow him into the backroom.  Ken sort of pushed Lori towards Lu and saw her timidly follow the man to the brightly lit salon in the back section of the shop.  He locked the front door and followed the pair.  Lu was the best artist in the city and his work was highly prized by anyone wanting a tattoo or piercing.

Lu quickly ushered the quivering woman into his operating room and motioned for her to get onto a leather covered table.  Lori reluctantly got up on the table but it did not please the little Chinaman.  "No!  You lie down.  Put face on table and lay on stomach," Lu said and immediately assisted her to get into a prone position.  Lori could only imagine the view the little pervert got of her derriere and it was next to impossible to keep her short skirt from riding up.  She desperately wanted to tug on the skirt to keep the hem down so that her bum was covered but knew it was senseless.  Not wanting to make a scene, she merely prayed the fabric shielded her nakedness from Lu's beady eyes.

It happened so fast Lori was unable to prevent Lu from exposing the intended area for the engraving.  He flipped the bottom of her skirt to her waist and admired the gorgeous ass.  "It go here," Lu said and pointed to a spot at the upper region of Lori's right cheek.  Then he drew a frame with his finger on her inflamed flesh and Lori flinched from his bold touch.

Lu left her buttocks fully exposed and went to work readying his equipment for the task.  Every few seconds his glare returned to Lori's shapely butt and a little evil smile crossed his face.  Yes, he decided, he was surely going to enjoy ravishing this gorgeous piece of ass.

He glanced in Ken's direction and immediately saw the man gave his full approval with a nod of his head.  When his friend suggested to him days ago that he wanted a tattoo put on his slut's ass, Lu had thought Ken was nuts.  First he wondered how a married man could have a slut, but also he wondered how a woman would ever allow such a thing?  Seeing Lori prone on his worktable, Lu was about to realize a dream of his life.  He fantasized for years of fucking a truly sexy, white woman and now here she was lying on his table.

Lori held her legs together with a desperate plea it was all a bad dream.  Suddenly Lu got much bolder and moved to the end of the table where Lori's feet were.  He put his small hands on her ankles and his grip was viselike as he forcibly moved her feet apart.  Wider he spread her legs until he spotted the narrow, pink slit between her thighs.  Lu marveled at the fact he could see no hint of hair and shifted Lori's legs apart until he could see the puffy lips open slightly on their own.

Lu had never seen anything so alluring or so enticing.  Lori sensed what the little artist was doing but one glance at Ken told her there was no alternative.  Oh, how she wanted to jump off the table but she knew that Ken would not allow that.  Like a timid little girl about to be scolded, she lowered her eyes and stared at the soft leather in front of her face.  She could only imagine what the man was looking at and how exposed her lower body was to his hungry ogling. Degree by degree her temperature rose until Lori was completely flushed with embarrassment.

The fact Ken had promised payment, but a payment beyond anything Lu could imagine, fueled the lust in Lu's brain.  This gorgeous woman willingly spread her legs to expose herself, he inferred, and she did not move a muscle to stop what was happening.  His pecker was fully hardened and put a small bulge in the front of his pants as he anticipated fucking this sexy creature.

Suddenly Ken was at her side and Lori knew he was up to no good.  He put his big hands on her legs, grabbing her about the knees and pretended to hold them apart.  Slowly, he caressed upward, caressing the insides of her thighs, making Lori shiver as he drew closer to her precious opening.  Visions appeared on the insides of Lori's eyelids as she pinched them closed.  They showed how wanton she must appear with her legs splayed so openly.  She imaged both men spying her nudity with evil intent.

Lori almost expected it when fingers touched her.  A finger easily slipped between her puffy labia and the only thing Lori wondered was who invaded her exposed pussy.  The answer made her cringe in fear.  "Oh fuck, I never see such gorgeous cunt.  Lu fuck like you promise, right?" the artist whispered in his broken English.

Ken's promise to reward him by having intercourse with Lori was foremost in Lu's mind.  He stared at her cunt and it was truly the most erotic experience of his life as his finger penetrated the puffy, pink lips.

Lori uttered tiny sobs and felt totally helpless when fingers pinched her clitoris.  Suddenly, the throbbing bud was pulled out from its distended hood much to her dismay.  Lori felt like crying when the slippery clit was rolled, pinched, squeezed and molested and there was nothing in the world she could do about it.

She prayed for deliverance.  Anything to get free of the obtrusive fingers and the damning caresses, she implored.  Lu was in heaven.  He stretched the tender morsel until it was twice its normal size.  He could not imagine anything more astounding.  It was time to get on with the tattoo and Lu reluctantly let the swollen treasure slip out of his fingers.  Lori breathed a big sigh of relief and hoped the little bastard would now leave her alone.

Lu moved around the table to the right side, but Lori couldn't get her legs closed fast enough.  It may have been a small triumph but to Lori it was huge.  Free at last, she thought, but it was only a fleeting respite.  Lu moved his tray of instruments up to the table and decided the quicker he finished the tattoo, the sooner he would be able to ravage Lori's, sexy body.

Lori jumped when Lu wiped a sterile, cotton swab over her right cheek prolonging the caress.  "I clean... draw head on ass," he said and promptly started to etch a rough drawing of the Seahawk symbol with his pen.  Lori closed her eyes and tried to block out the upcoming episode intended to be the ultimate humiliation by her captor.

Her heart skipped a few beats when the needle instrument began the ardent task of tattooing, and then beat hurriedly as the artist worked the magic device.  It was ink and wipe, ink and wipe and Lori only imagined what the inflamed cheek of her ass looked like.  A loud buzzing sound filled the air and then pain rushed through her brain.  Tears definitely ran down her rosy cheeks as Lu skillfully etched the dreaded Seahawk head on the cheek of her ass.

It took many minutes for the tattoo to be permanently inked into her skin.  It had to be the longest yard, the longest 30 minutes of her life before the humiliation was complete.  For the strangest reason, Lori got some comfort when Ken stood at her side and held her dainty hand.  He wrapped his big, strong fingers around her small hand and it gave Lori a sense that he would protect her.  Somehow it washed away the negative aspects of her getting a tattoo and filled her head with the thought she was pleasing Ken.

At that precise moment, Lori readily let her soul flow through her womanly body to the junction of the two hands.  She was willing to fulfill any of her mentor's demands.  So when the buzzing stopped and Lu wiped the excess ink off her butt, Lori felt a great wave of relief wash over her.

Ken squeezed her hand.  It was time to comply with Ken's degrading wishes, she realized.  Maybe it was telepathy or just Lori's willingness but she understood Ken's promise and without a word, she opened her legs.  It was an offering she would live to regret but she was unable to stop.  Lori let her mind sort of drift off into dreamland and suddenly, she felt someone moving between her splayed legs.  Her head came up off the table and she glanced behind to see Lu was kneeing on the table.

His intentions were obvious.  A million things rushed through Lori's mind as she stared at the almost naked man who was going to fuck her right there on his worktable.  Lori knew what Ken wanted most.  He wanted her to struggle and protest like his devoted slut but reluctantly surrender to his friend's assault.

She tried to raise her upper torso but Ken was instantly in her face.  "Don't worry sweetheart.  Lu will be quick and I'm sure he will blow his load into you in a hurry," Ken whispered.  He grabbed a handful of her hair and forced her to look into his demanding eyes.  "Talk to me babe.  Tell me what he is doing and I want to hear my little sweetheart talking like a slut," he said and held her stare until she could not refuse his orders.

"Oh gawd Ken.  He's going to do it, isn't he?  No, he's between my legs; I can feel his pecker on my ass.  Oh gawd, he's rubbing it all over my ass, Ken please make him stop," she whispered without hope of getting her pleas answered.  He merely gave her head a shake and indicated he wanted her to keep speaking.

"Oh no, I can feel his cock between my legs and he is, oh gawd Ken, he is putting it there.  Oh gawd, he is pushing it in, into my pussy.  Please, oh Ken, he's in, oh gawd he's inside me," came the dire moans of protest but they merely inflamed the minds of two men.  It was strange but Ken wanted to humiliate his devoted Lori even more.  He needed to hear it all so he gave stern indications by holding Lori's head in a demanding fashion.  Staring directly into her teary eyes, Ken moved his lips without uttering an order out loud.

"Ken, oh gawd, he's doing it... his cock is fucking me... but, but oh gawd I wish it was you...  You bastard, are you happy?  I dream of you making love to me, fucking me, of you putting your cock so deep inside my cunt.  You're a bastard for doing this to me... I don't want to think about you... but I can't stop myself.  I want to be your slut," Lori whispered knowing she was slipping deeper and deeper in her neighbor's grasp.

She had said it to him.  Lori had told Ken that she was his woman, his slut and that she dreamed of him, but now she felt relieved.  Ken was too powerful, she deemed, and controlled her inner being like no other.  She felt the little Chinese man fucking her like she was a bitch in heat but dreamed of Ken taking her soul like he always did.  Lori blocked out the demoralizing fact she was having intercourse with a stranger merely for Ken's entertainment.

Lu began pumping in and out of his captured bitch.  Nothing like this had ever happened in his life.  His sharp fingers dug into the tender flesh of Lori's hips as his mind exploded with lust.  "Fuck, oh fuck it so good.  Lu fuck slut like you say.  Oh fuck, it good," he moaned.  Hearing the little man's words instantly made Lori feel used.

His tempo increased and Lori could tell he was reaching the crest.  Suddenly he pulled his cock out of her volcano.  Lu shot burning lava all over her ass, covering her flushed cheeks with globs of cum.  He had to have his tiny fist around his cock as he ejaculated and Lu pumped his pecker until he was finished blasting his hot load.  Maveling at the sight of his cum covering Lori's flesh, he ran his fingers in the cum spreading it all over, embarrassing Lori to the utmost.

"That was fucking wonderful, slut.  I have a good mind to fuck my little bitch right here but it's getting late.  It's getting late and we have to go but I would love to see the look on Andy's face when he sees the tattoo," Ken whispered sending a shiver through Lori's body.

'Oh gawd,' she thought, 'what will Andy think of me when he sees the Seahawk?'  Lori felt the sterilizing cream applied by Lu sooth her newly inked tattoo and allowed the artist to apply a protective bandage.  She was in a complete daze while Ken manhandled her until she was ready to depart the decrepit parlor.  He held her by the arm and they hailed a cab for home.

It was a quiet ride and neither said a word until the car was within sight of Lori's house.  "I'm sure he'll be okay with it.  But if he gives you any guff, call me and I'll straightened him out.  I'll kick his mealy ass into Grover county if he gives my sweetheart slut any trouble," Ken informed Lori.  She had no doubts that he was dead serious.  Suddenly for a reason beyond her understanding, Lori felt protected and closer to her hated neighbor than she could ever imagine.

CHAPTER 7

(MF, mmF, Mf, 1st, voy, exhib, DomM, blackmail, reluc, humil, oral, cuckold, beast)

Ken's dreams had come true and he fantasized about the future.  Not eager to start his day and the workweek, he lay in bed letting his mind linger on yesterday.  It had to be the best day of his life, he readily decided, and visions of all his buddies having sex with Lori filled his mind.  Not only did they now believe all his bragging about his gorgeous slut, but Ken had given them the ultimate prize.  Each man felt every inch of Lori's sexy body plus each man got to fuck her and each man got a blowjob from her.

So much had happened during the Sunday football party that he was still thoroughly aroused to the point his cock was semi erect.  He glanced over at his wife and considered a good morning quickie, perhaps taking her in the ass.  Normally he would have just taken her, but not today.  Having determined weeks ago that Helen did not hold a candle to Lori, he quickly decided not to wake her while such sexy images of the raunchy party were so vivid in his head.  It was becoming a pattern these past few weeks as he had lost all his interest in sex with his wife. 

Over the last week or two, Helen had noticed too, but she wasn't all that unhappy with the situation.  She was enjoying the reprieve from being regularly used by her domineering husband.  The 'why' wasn't all that important to her, so she didn't ask. 

Helen and his sons had arrived home last night while he was out getting Lori's ass tattooed.  'Holy fuck,' Ken thought with a chuckle, 'I wonder what Andy thought of the tattoo when Lori came home?'  A vivid, mental picture filled his mind, of Lori on Lu's tattoo table having a Seahawk emblem inked onto the cheek of her ass.  "Make sure to put it high enough so it will show," he told Lu.  He wanted his sexy slut to see it and remember who her master was.

It would take a few days to heal but Ken could wait.  'Oh fuck yes, I have years to control my lovely slut. I'll fuck her whenever the desire hits me,' he decided.  Ken drifted through dreamland on an early Monday morning wanting to relish a few minutes of erotic bliss having complete control over his next door neighbors. Dreams so erotic they always got Ken aroused as he fantasized about Lori having sex.  He imagined her with his sons, his dog, his buddies and almost every acquaintance imaginable. 

'What next?'  It was the question he asked himself.  Suddenly he dreamed of Kim, the sexy young thing who lived down the block.  He had promised Sean and Troy that they would see lesbian lust and Kim was the perfect candidate.  But how would he make it happen with Kim and Lori?

A sudden stroke of brilliance hit Ken.  'Joey! I'll use Joey!,' he thought gleefully.  His fertile mind raced with the idea of using Joey, Kim's little brother as a way of getting control of the gorgeous, young woman.  'Fuckin' ace!  Sean has commented on how protective Kim was of the little geek,' he thought to himself.  "Yes!  I'll give the little bastard his best piece of ass," he mumbled quietly with a giggle.  'In fact,' he pronounced to himself, 'it'll probably his first piece of ass!'

Getting Lori to cooperate would certainly be easy considering all the blackmail material he held on her, he reasoned.  She may balk at having sex with such a young boy but what the hell, he relished forcing her to surrender.  Unless he was a flaming queer, Joey should be very willing to have intercourse with a woman like Lori.  Ken decided that he would simply have Sean make sure his friend had intercourse with Lori.  The tricky part would be garnering Kim's participation, but Ken was confident that could be worked out.

It was long past the time Ken normally got up in the morning but his mind continued daydreaming.  He remembered dropping Lori off last night after the tattoo session and coming home to two, overly excited boys.  Ken managed to get Sean and Troy aside and out of earshot of his wife to give them a brief description of what to expect.  "I don't have time to explain it all to you now, not with your mom around, but tomorrow, after work, I will fill you in on all the details of the party," he told his sons.

"Just wait.  Just wait until you hear what plans I have for that sexy bitch.  Not only for Lori, boys," Ken whispered while using explicitly lewd hand motions, "but also for Kim and Julia," he told his sons as they hung to every word.  "I promised to deliver lesbian lust.  Be assured that you will see Lori and Kim together," he whispered.  "And I have plans for that delicious piece of ass Julia too," Ken added knowing it would stimulate his sons.  "Just think of how much fun it will be to fuck that one!"  The three split after Ken's brief explanation leaving his boys with expectations of lewd affairs.  Sean and Troy pondered the reality of which woman they preferred most.

The boys were closer in age with Kim and she certainly had a body to knock a man dead.  But images of the sexy Julia constantly gave them fantasies of sex with a princess.  She was older than them by a few years, already in her twenties.  Living right next door, they had watched her parade around for years in her bikini, so they had witnessed her raving beauty on numerous occasions.  Then having tasted the ultimate thrill of having sex with a goddess, Sean and Troy wondered if Julia was anything like her mother?

Sean hung around with Joey, Kim's younger brother, so he saw a lot of her.  'In more ways than one,' he mused, thinking of the devious methods the younger bother used to spy on his sister.  Joey had long ago devised a way to get pictures of his sexy sister naked without her ever knowing.  Naked pictures that he shared with his best friend, Sean.

Sean and Joey had been best friends for many years as they went to school together and lived only a few houses apart.  The boys were quite different in most ways and it was strange that they would become such close friends.  Joey was a brain in school and most thought of him as a total geek.  About his only close friend was Sean, but Joey was okay with being a slight outcast.  Sean was the opposite and had more friends than he could count.  He was on every school sports team and it gave him the chance to meet many good looking chicks.

One of the things that Sean liked about Joey was his 'smarts', especially when it came to electronics.  Sean could use any tool, computer or electronic piece of equipment but don't ask him what was inside or how it works.  Joey on the other hand, had the brains to figure out how things worked and his knowledge of computers would become very beneficial to the friends.  It was Joey's smarts that enabled the boys to feast on Kim's gorgeous charms without her knowing.

Sean suspected Kim adored Lori in a way that might be a little unnatural.  It was fairly common knowledge that Kim liked girls and he did notice that it was very unusual for her to hang out with guys.  In fact, Sean reasoned, he was about the only guy she was ever seen with.  So during some lighthearted bantering Kim mentioned how sexy and gorgeous their neighbor lady was; Sean took special notice.

The first time they got to see Kim naked was one of the most memorable times in Sean's life.  And those tits, he kept saying, were magnificent.  Then one day they got extremely fortunate and watched her masturbate in front of her computer.  What a day and Sean would always remember it wishing it was his fingers plunging into her gaping cunt.  But when he really thought about it, his desire for Julia was undying.  She was class and although she acted superior to any young boy like himself, he would give anything to have her.

Sean's younger brother Troy had no doubt whom he yearned to be with.  He considered Lori like a divine angel and he would do anything in the world to be with her.  When he was in her arms, it felt like she was protecting him.  Sex with her was the best thing that ever happened in his young life and he vowed to give his soul to be with her.

***

Andy's dreams had become his nightmare.  Ken now totally dominated both Andy and Lori.  Andy fully understood the implications of having such a devious man controlling their destiny.  He was sent home by Ken after the football party and had to wait a worrisome two hours for his wife.  Lori came home about 11 o'clock and Andy could hardly wait to see the evidence left by Ken.

He merely looked at Lori when she entered their home and she broke into tears.  Andy rushed to her and held her in his arms until she was able to speak.  "Oh gawd Andy, he took me to this tattoo place and had that filthy man engrave a hawk on me.  I am so sorry but he made me do it.  I didn't have a choice," she whispered her voice cracking every now and then.  "Then he made me pay the man... he made me..."

"I know dear.  But it's done and let's move on.  It's only a tattoo," Andy said and could hardly wait to see it.  His hand inadvertently roamed her back and as it moved close to the painful area, Lori flinched indicating where the sore spot was.

"Oh Andy, he put it on my ass, a fucking Seahawk just like the football team's symbol," she whispered in a crackling voice.

It reinforced what they both already knew.  Ken controlled their future and could blackmail them into anything.  Tenderly as if to show Andy just how painful it was, Lori pulled her pants down to expose the colored area.  Andy stared at the drawing and had to pretend it made him mad.  The reality was that seeing the tattoo on his wife's gorgeous ass made him aroused and excited.  The excitement and arousal faded as Andy contemplated the question, 'What's next?'

The couple didn't bother undressing and went to bed fully clothed.  Both were distraught enough so that their heads were filled with the past erotic affairs and all the future possibilities now open to their next door neighbor.  Suddenly all the other individuals entered their dreams and the couple eventually fell asleep despite many stimulating and exhilarating fantasies.

***

Ken was getting home from a hard day of work and was dog tired.  That was until he spotted the delectable piece of ass.  He always called a beautiful woman that no matter how old they were or who they were.  Ken watched Kim, a neighbor's daughter, walk down the street towards her home and marveled at how sexy she appeared.  She wore the tightest blue jeans that he swore had to be painted on her shapely hips.  He loved the way tight pants accentuated every curve of a woman's figure and Kim had a true gem of a body.

Her t shirt was tight and there was no doubt her breasts were big but firm enough so they hardly bounced when she walked.  Seeing her approach, he spotted the evidence of faint bumps where her nipples should be and it was a most enticing sight.  A little lower was a perfectly sculptured, flat tummy, which was exposed like the young women liked to do these days.  Ken stared at the bare midriff and was in awe at how low cut her jeans were.  "Gawd," he whispered, "if that waistband was any lower you could see her fucking pussy hair."  Then he chuckled to himself when he thought, 'What if she doesn't have any bush?'

Kim neared his truck and Ken's heart skipped a beat or two.  She noticed him sitting behind the wheel and smiled a sweet, innocent smile before she greeted her neighbor.  "Hello Mr. Patterson.  Just getting home from work?" she asked.

It was all Ken could do to rip his eyes off her seductive body and look into her eyes.  "Yes.  Another hot one and it's nice to get home.  A beer will sure go good about now," he managed to say.  He watched Kim walk away towards her home and it amazed him to watch her shapely body from behind.  The success with his the sexy neighbor Lori gave Ken a shot of confidence.  He had decided long ago that he wanted this teenage piece of ass, and now he was convinced that if he wanted, he would have his way.

Kim felt Ken's eyes on her and if there was one thing she liked doing, it was teasing men.  She had no wishes or inclination to ever be with one, it merely got her excited knowing that she was desirable.  "Take a good look you old pervert.  You fucking bastards are all the same.  You think we are just a piece of meat for the taking, but you can wish all you want, you'll never touch me," Kim whispered under her breath knowing Ken was like all men.  They ogled every good looking woman and fantasized about having sex with them.  To the male ego, they could possess any woman.

He slammed the door of his truck once Kim was out of sight and slowly went up the walk to the front door of his home.  His mind quickly went to work on a plan to get control over the seductive, young woman.  Ken's unique ability to come up with a plausible scheme for any problem he encountered gave him confidence that he could work it out.  Not before long he slapped his knee in triumph.  "Yes," he muttered in his bottle of beer, "I'll get that little, sweet thing if it's the last thing I do."

Ken had heard stories about Kim who attended the local college.  Sean was best friends with Kim's younger brother and the two boys hung out together all the time.  She still lived at home and according to Sean, was supposed to be a wild one who liked to party.  The devious idea that came to him early the other morning of giving the boy the best reward of his life made Ken very excited.  He reasoned that the best plan of action was to enlist the assistance of his son to ensure success of his plan.  And Ken knew there was no better hound dog than Sean when it came to chasing pussy.  That made him laugh as he always considered his oldest son was so much like himself.  Ken's ego flourished like no other.

Taking another swig of his beer, Ken wondered who would be leading the parade to the cumfest, Lori who he would send into the fray thinking she was initiating full contact or Kim who appeared to be a very dominating linebacker.  The thought of watching two women in the throes of sexual combat stimulated Ken to a boiling point and he was determined to follow through with the sinful scheme.  He was positive his plan would succeed but realized it would need some fine tuning.

***

Ken's sons burst into the house in typical teenage boy fashion.  They laughed and roughhoused around until they saw their father.  It was quite evident he had something on his mind from the serious look on his face and Sean and Troy quickly quieted.  Helen was not due home for another hour so Ken had plenty of time to explain his devious plans to his sons.

"I know I promised you Lori and Kim," he started and Sean and Troy both understood what he meant.  They had done a big favor for their dad in keeping their mother away during the Sunday football party and Ken pledged a payback encounter between the two sexy women.

"Look.  Before we get down to the nitty gritty, I want to set Joey up with Lori," Ken whispered and waited a few seconds.  "I'm sure it will be his first fuck and I can't wait to see Lori's reaction when I tell her," he said and looked at his oldest son.

Sean sat with his mouth wide open.  He found the news utterly amazing and could not wait to watch his close friend dump a load into the neighbor woman.  "Holy fuck!  He'll have a bloody heart attack!  And you're right, he's never porked a girl," he excitedly told his dad.

The three huddled closer as if someone was listening although they were all alone in the house.  Ken proceeded to explain his entire plan much to the delight of his boys.  "Friday, I am going over to Lori's with Rex.  I'll let her know then that she is going to fuck Joey.  Christ, that damn dog is so fucking horny he'll hump just about anything these days!  I think he knows his bitch is next door and wants to get over there real bad," Ken said and they all laughed out loud.

"Of course I'll let Rex boy fuck her first," he said with a knowing wink.  "Then while my slut is tied to her master with her cunt full of dog meat, I'll fill her in about Joey," he said and looked right at Sean.  "Here is where you come in.  Tell him that you have had some real intimate conversations with Lori and she wants to have sex with him.  Bullshit the little bugger so he thinks she really desires to have sex with a young teenager," Ken said.  "Tell him that she has the hots for him."

All three were animated.  Sean and Troy listened to what their father said totally thrilled with his clever scheme.  "Hell, go ahead and tell him that you have already fucked her.  Tell him that she is a total slut who craves nothing but sex with teens," Ken said voicing more of his plans.  "I am going to tell Lori to be ready for him dressed in that red outfit I've seen her wear," he said with a wink of his eye.  "I don't know if you've seen her in that cute little skirt and skimpy tank top but God, she looks so goddamn sexy in it," he said and his sons knew what he meant.

The boys were all ears and every detail made them more excited with the expectation of actually being a witness.  Sean could not contain himself any longer.  "Joey'll be in heaven if he gets a chance like that.  I already told him that I fucked her and he almost died of shock.  I could tell he wanted to do it too but he was too fucking shy to say it."  The fact his son told his best friend some family secrets did not upset or even bother Ken.

"Come'on Dad, you have to let us watch too," Sean whispered with a pleading look on his young face.  "Both, Friday and with Joey," he added.  Then he gave Ken the solution he needed.  "You can let us hide in another room and just set up a camera like you did for the football party."

"That's perfect.  Good thinking," Ken said quickly revising the plan in his head.  "Sean, you will have to join Joey and be there when he screws her.  The little shit will probably chicken out if you aren't with him.  You two go over to visit Lori for, uh, dance lessons... and after he fucks her, she's all yours," Ken told Sean.  His plan formed so fast he could hardly keep up.

"I'll set up a camera and pipe the fucking signal up to the living room.  They have a nice, big television up there and Miss Prissy Kim can watch Joey and you fuck Lori in the basement," Ken whispered.  "I know it won't be easy getting the luscious little bitch over there, but... we'll do it," he said with complete confidence.  "Christ, can you imagine getting into that slut's pants?  You have to admit that she has the sweetest ass," he said and both boys nodded in agreement.

On the spur of the moment, Ken decided to hedge his bets.  "Sean, get your ass over to Joey's and see what you can find out."  He outlined the exact times and things he wanted Sean to tell Joey.  The idea of using Lori's house offered the privacy for such an illicit affair plus it gave Ken another chance to prove his ultimate supremacy.  The married couple would have no choice but comply with his degrading plans.

Later in the evening, Sean headed over to his friends house.  He had assured his dad that he would have no trouble convincing his pal Joey to go along with the plans.  The boys normally watched TV or lounged around in the Lewis' game room shooting pool, but not that evening.  It was strange when they went to Joey's room, closing the door for a good hour or more.  Immediately Joey had agreed to go along with Sean's suggestions, but it took an extra hour when the boys discussed the affair in intimate detail.

Kim, who was home studying that evening, wondered what on earth was up with the two.  Their actions were totally out of character.  What could they possible be doing in Joey's room so long?  The answer to that puzzling question would come to her soon.

***

Knowing his friend would not be home, Sean went over to Joey's the next day.  The parents worked till 5 or 6 so that meant Kim would be home all by herself for at least an hour.  Despite feeling twinges of apprehension, he took a deep breath and managed to knock on the door.  As he waited for Kim to answer, it was all he could do to stay and wait.  Any lack of confidence was not a fault of Sean's, but whenever he came face to face with a gorgeous girl, it did frighten him to some degree.

With Sean being around their house a lot, Kim had gotten used to him and all his youthful mannerisms.  She did consider Sean different than the other boys with the same crude and boyish traits.  That was most likely because she loved her brother and since Sean was his best friend, in fact the only friend he invited over to visit, Kim felt obliged to also be friends.  Over the years, they had become fairly close and even though he was younger than she by a few years, Sean was the only boy Kim would even confide in.  Not that she disclosed any secrets or intimate feelings to him, but she did hang around with him on certain occasions.

Seeing his boyish face at the door did not surprise Kim at all and she readily opened up and invited him in.  "Nobody's home, but come on in.  Oh! I have this new outfit that I want you to see.  See if you like it," she said with a real enthusiastic voice.  Quickly she rushed off to get the clothes and returned with a big smile on her face.

"Holy fuck, you aren't going to wear that, are you?" he blurted out and it almost stopped Kim's heart.  Seeing her reaction to his joking remark he grinned.  "I'm just kidding, Kimie.  It's gorgeous and it will look great on you.  In fact go put it on so I can rip it off your sexy body," Sean said with a laugh.  They had joked about sex a lot so Kim knew his dirty remarks were just a joke to get her going.

But unbeknownst to Kim, Sean was on a search and discover mission, determined to keep the topic of conversation on what he wanted to know.  They talked about people in the neighborhood and when the subject came to Lori, he could see Kim's face change.  He was positive there was something to it so he pressed the issue.  They talked about how Lori babysat Kim and Joey from the time Kim was 6 or 7, so she knew her very well.  Sean noticed a definite sign of anger or hate in Kim's reaction to him saying he would like to get into Lori's panties.

"You fucking perverts are all the same!  All you want to do is have sex with a woman," she said her voice rising quite high.  "Maybe if you treated us with more respect and dignity, we would be more willing to be please you guys," she added realizing her emotions could be misconstrued by the young boy.  Being older than Sean, Kim thought she was far more mature than just a measly teenager.  It was not the first time her feminine ego got her in trouble for thinking she could outwit a mere boy.

Sensing an opening, Sean decided to take the initiative and put pressure on Kim.  "Sweetheart.  I know you are a dyke, so admit it.  Have you ever done it with Lori?" Sean asked the tormented girl.  "Everybody knows you like girls and you don't hide it.  So have you or haven't you had sex with Lori?" he asked with a hint of devilment.  "How about when she was babysitting you?" he added.  Sean could see his remarks stunned Kim and she held back for a moment not sure how to respond.

It took a few seconds but finally Kim found her voice.  "No!  How can you ask such a vulgar thing?  I should kick your ass out the door for talking so dirty," she said indignantly.  Kim tried her best to sound angry and stern but really found his questions profound.  For many years she had fantasized about that very thing, making love to the woman of her dreams.

"You know I can make her do anything," Sean whispered and waited a determined few seconds to see Kim's reaction.  He sensed he had hit a vital nerve and Kim was more than just a little interested in their sexy neighbor.  "I'll let you in on a little secret... I have something on her and... she will do anything, anything I say.  I can blackmail her anytime I want.  And if you are a real good girl, I might even let you in on it... just like I am letting Joey!" he declared and the insinuations were quite obvious.

Suddenly the closed door session and unusual actions of the two boys last night made sense.  'Gawd, he's so crude and vulgar,' Kim thought.  'What did he mean with that remark about Joey?'  She wanted to scratch his eyes out, but one thing stopped her.  She was filled with a deep, emotional feeling of worship towards Lori and her brother's bastard friend was hinting at ways for her to achieve her longtime goal.

Kim had dreamed for years of possessing her ex babysitter.  She supposed the few times that she had confided in Sean had given him the upper hand for the moment.  But, Kim reasoned, she would turn the tables and get control of the situation.  Kim considered the Patterson's as all brawn and no brains.  To underestimate a foe would be the young woman's undoing, but she was far too elated to think of that possibility.

Yes!  How many times had she dreamed of Lori, she wondered?  She had vivid memories of how the sexiest woman ever, treated her with kindness and always so tenderly.  The one time when Kim coaxed and pleaded with her babysitter to let her watch made her imagination run wide.

Kim had convinced Lori to let her stay in the washroom as Lori dressed and made herself presentable for an upcoming afternoon out.  Kim's parents had dropped her off at Lori's house so she could babysit while they went to a morning church function.  Instead of playing with Julia who was only a couple of years older than Kim, she wouldn't let Lori out of her sight the whole time.

The scene years ago of her babysitter stepping out of the steamy shower with the mist radiating from her golden body was in Kim's mind like it happened yesterday.  Lori's glorious body had a mystical appearance and instantly Kim realized she was different.  Even though she was a scant 11 or 12 at the time, she fell in love with a female body, and Lori's in particular.

Kim had watched the beautiful woman dry herself, all the while wishing she were doing it.  Kim could not remember anything so passionate or so stimulating as watching the older woman run the towel up her legs and slowly wipe the moisture from the insides of her velvety thighs.  The young girl prayed she would look like Lori when she grew up.  Lori's neatly trimmed pelvis had such a magnetic attraction that Kim would always fantasize about touching it.

During that fateful morning, Lori thought it was cute having a young girl ask silly questions about her feminine body.  There was a definite glint in Kim's eyes but Lori didn't think much of it at the time.  She answered all the young girl's questions, completely ignorant of the fact that Kim idolized her.  Little did the woman know she was molding her future that Sunday morning.

The years had passed and for some strange reason, Kim did not feel at all attracted to boys or their brash demeanor.  It would be at the tender age of 16 when her first lesbian encounter happened and from that day on, Kim's fantasies of Lori intensified.

Suddenly a crude, brazen boy was asking her if she wanted to possess her dream woman.  The woman Kim had fantasized about and dreamed about for so many years, and Kim didn't know what to say.  All morality and her principles told her not to give in to such an impetuous teenager but she didn't know how to stop her heart from beating so rapidly.

Sean could see the worry lines on Kim's beautiful face.  He decided that attacking would enable him to keep the upper hand.  "I set Joey up with Lori.  She's going to fuck him.  He's going to lose his virginity and by fuck I'm going to be there," he whispered.  "You wanna watch too?" he asked.  Kim's heart raced even faster.  "Kim, you can have her too if you want her.  I promise you that you can have her if you want her.  I'll make sure she is yours and does everything you demand," he whispered the promise that made Kim's heart ache. "Do you want her?"

Oh gawd, how she wanted Lori.  Still the boy was probably full of shit.  How could he really make Lori do anything, she wondered?  No matter, the only thing that registered in her inflamed mind was the boy's promise.  What if he could do it?

When Kim's lips moved and she spoke, it was like in a daze.  She had all intentions of rejecting the offer but the words did not come out that way.  "Okay, if you can do it, but... you must promise not to tell anyone.  Is that a deal?" Kim said so softly but Sean heard every word clearly.  "I'll kill you if you betray me," Kim whispered a definite warning.

"You bet.  You can trust me, you know that.  No one will hear and she's all yours."

"How?  How can you..."

"I have something over her," he interrupted, "something that will make her do anything I demand, so don't worry.  I'll let you know when everything is set.  Hell, you can suck her tits and eat her out until your heart's content," Sean whispered and quickly rushed to the door before Kim could hit him.  "I'll let you know all the details, like when and where.  Just think.  You'll also get to watch Joey loose his virginity," Sean said and quickly opened the door.

"Get out you bastard!  You're pure filth and I swear, I'll kill you if you're betraying me," she said wanting Sean to know her feelings.

Sean rushed home and could hardly wait to tell his dad.  "Fuck, she went for it!  She fuckin' went for it and she wants to watch Joey!  Fuck, she wants Lori real bad," he said as his voice quivered in exhilaration.  "I told her that I will let her know when everything is set and she can have her luscious piece of ass," he said and it made Ken laugh.  It made him very happy to realize that his oldest son was so much like himself.

"Christ, that young bitch has a frickin' body, maybe the best around.  Well... maybe second best," he said and they both laughed out loud with the insinuation Lori was by far superior.  "Boy, watching those two will turn your cock to stone.  Fuck, son, it's every man's dream to watch two women having sex," Ken blurted out with excitement that matched Sean's.

"Can you imagine Rex making that sweet little thing his bitch?  God, I hope she can take it," Ken said gleefully.  He then added, "I'd hate to ruin such a wonderful piece of ass.  Just think boy, we'll be fucking both of those bodies and filling every fucking hole with cum," he told Sean with a leer.

Ken's heart beat fast and the anticipation of watching two, sexy females perform unbridled lust made him thoroughly aroused.  The plan was merely a beginning, he thought, as many more fantasies and possibilities filled his scheming head.  "Just wait until Rex sees he has two bitches!  Oh fuck, what a fucking boner I have just thinking of those two sexy cunts being ravaged," Ken thought out loud.

***

Friday night rolled around.  Ken showered and prepared himself for the upcoming evening at the next door neighbors like it was going to be the best night out.  He phoned earlier to tell Andy that he was coming over for a cool one.  The mention of how he wanted Lori to pretend she was serving drinks at a football party, just like last weekend, made Andy shiver.  He imagined the brute of a man wanting nothing more than to get his greasy hands on his adorable Lori.  It made him shake with hatred yet he hesitated doing anything about the man's demands.

It had taken a few hours to formulate a plan for the Friday encounter that would enable the Patterson's to achieve another glorious dream.  Ken's primary concern was to humiliate and force Lori to have sex.  But he contemplated how truly genius it was to include the distraught husband in their total demise.  It would punctuate the ultimate control over the man, Ken reasoned.  'Just wait until I tell him what he has to do. Christ, he will shit his pants!' Ken reflected with a chuckle.  "I sure hope he cheers for the Seahawks," he whispered finding the thought extremely humorous.

Fridays were a good night for Ken to go out with the boys or do anything away from his wife.  Helen was taking some upgrading course every Friday from 7 to 11.  Ken tried to remember what exactly Helen was taking at the college but then shrugged, wondering if it really mattered?  No sooner was his wife out the door when Ken called his sons and they quickly went over his plan one more time.  "So boys.  Wait for my signal, and then go ahead with the plan just like we discussed," he told his sons just before he slipped over to the neighbors.

Andy invited him in and quietly they went to the lower level where the couple normally entertained company.  Lori was already having a drink when the two men came into the room.  She shivered when she noticed the big, shit eating grin on Ken's face.

To an uninformed observer they seemed to be like good neighbors, the three sitting around chatting having beers.  In actuality it was more like two timid sheep waiting to be consumed by a relentless predator.  Ken took his sweet time but eventually got down to business.  "What do you think Andy?  Don't you think our beautiful waitress should be dressed in something more fitting?" he asked with a serious look.  Before the husband could answer, Ken pulled a white bathing suit out of his pocket.  It was one they had all seen before and Lori quickly protested.

"Ken, you can't be serious?  I may as well be naked as wear that skimpy suit," Lori said.

"So be it if that's what you want," Ken said and stared into her eyes. "Go put it on or just get your luscious ass naked!"

Lori looked from the white suit to Ken's eyes, not believing what the man demanded.  A few seconds passed and all she managed to do was utter a few whimpers as if to protest.

"Your choice, slut!" he whispered and held his hand out.  He really wanted her to wear the sexy suit as it made her look so damned attractive.  Her whole body shuddered but as if in a trance, she did stand and slowly move in his direction.  Reluctantly she took the material from his outstretched hand.

Once Lori had left the room for her bedroom on the second floor, Ken went straight to the chase.  "I hope you don't mind a visitor but I do have plans for our beautiful, loyal slut," he said and headed for the oversized, double glass doors.  The doors were a walkout directly to the backyard patio.  Ken opened them motioning to someone in the yard at the same time.

He had purposely left the gate between the two properties open and in a flash Rex bounded into the doorway.  His tail wagged and he rushed past his master and ran around the large room as if he were searching for something.  With his nose to the floor, he eventually wound up at the stairway leading to the upper level.  His head came up and Rex whined for something or someone.

Ken smiled and saw that Andy never took his eyes off Rex.  Ken returned to his chair and called his dog.  "Rex, Rex come here and sit!" Ken ordered and his big dog obeyed at once.  He curled up beside his master lying on the carpet without a sound.

It was game time and Ken was ready for a spectacular evening.  "What'daya think Andy?  Should we let poor Rex have his bitch tonight?" Ken asked and before he got an answer, he continued.  "The poor bastard has gone days without a bitch.  I'll bet he's eager to hump your wife again," he said in a most humiliating fashion.

Andy was speechless and realized there really wasn't anything he could say to the powerful man.  Suddenly his wife came back down the stairs and all eyes went to the most adorable woman.  Ken and Andy saw how the white suit barely covered Lori's three private areas and both marveled at how her olive, tanned complexion glistened next to the skimpy, white material.  Her large breasts swayed seductively with each step and threatened to bounce out of the small bikini.

Lori took a few strides and was almost to her chair when a low, growling sound was heard.  Everyone froze and none more motionless than Lori.  There was no doubt what made the noise and she was afraid to look in Ken's direction.  Before Lori was able to move a muscle, Rex came right up next to her.  His big head went to her waist and he licked her skin, which had suddenly become very flushed and heated despite her lack of clothing.

Rex was smart enough to know he was not going to hump his glorious bitch with her standing so erect.  He jumped up putting his paws on her shoulders and Lori turned to avoid the dog's sudden maneuver.  She knew exactly what the animal wanted and also realized the two men were waiting to see what she did.  Quickly she twisted and turned around in an effort to escape Rex's assault.

Many things rushed through her head, but nothing that would save her.  A feeling of dire helplessness filled her.  "Oh please gawd Ken.  Please, oh gawd please don't let him do it," she moaned with a desperate tone, not bothering to waste her time pleading with her husband to save her.  She was standing very close to Ken's chair and he swiftly grabbed her by the arm.  There was a temporary relief when she was pulled from the dog's grasp but that soon changed when she landed in Ken's lap.  He surrounded her trembling body with his big, strong arms and squeezing her tits tightly.

Lori wound up sitting in Ken's lap like he was a chair.  She looked straight ahead and noticed Andy staring at her.  Even as Ken mauled her breasts, there was not a shred of evidence to indicate he was going to help her and it made her shiver knowing she was alone in the struggle.  Boldly Ken molested her and there was no way she could move.

"That's my good little sweetheart.  Now what was it you were saying?  You wanted my Rex to make you his bitch like he did last week?" he whispered in her ear.  Lori could not see his face but knew he was smiling.  Suddenly he wanted her total, undivided attention.  He kept one arm around her chest and grabbed her by the hair with his free hand.

Roughly he tilted her head back so it rested in the crook of his shoulder and his mouth was right next to her ear.  "Now be a good little bitch and open your legs!" he said and everyone knew what was going to happen.  With a few quick jerks of her hair, Ken conveyed a message of total dominance.

Her legs no sooner opened and a long, wet tongue raked her flesh.  Rex could smell the female scent and knew exactly where it was coming from.  Lick after lick brought out some loud moans of desperation from a warrior who was being overcome.  Tears came to her eyes and Lori realized there was nothing she could do but sit still while the loathsome dog licked her between the legs.

"Rise up, bitch!" came the harsh command from the master of her fate.  "C'mon, lift your ass, slut!"  Lori rose on the balls of her feet and in doing so, gave Rex even greater access to her charms.  The dog bore into her.  Unexpectedly she got a reprieve from an unpredicted source.  "Rex!  Sit!  Lie down!" came the stern commands from the dog's master.  Despite the scent and presence of his bitch, the dog dutifully obeyed his master and lay flat on the floor looking up.

Lori felt Ken squirming around under her.  "Andy, give me a hand buddy!" came a stern request.  Andy knew that it was more than just a request; it was a command.

"Pull my pants off, will you?" Ken whispered.  Andy moved in to assist but the dog menacingly snarled at him.

"Rex!  Go lay over there!" ordered Ken and pointed to a spot by the door.  The dog immediately retreated.

With the dog out of the way, Andy returned to the task of removing Ken's pants. "That's it, Andy.  Good boy!  Now pull those bottoms off your wife!" 

Still in Ken's grip, Lori stood with her legs bowed around his knees and her ass was held above his lap.  She watched in dismay as her husband pulled the little white bottoms off her hips and down her legs.  To get them over her ankles, Andy had to lift a leg and in doing so, she lost her balance, falling back into Ken's lap.  She gasped as she felt Ken's hard baton of man meat press into her bare ass.

"Get your ass back up!" the vile man ordered.  "Stand up, higher!  Higher!"  When she had acceptably complied with his order, she was almost standing.  "Now turn around and sit in my lap honey.  I want to watch your gorgeous face when Andy puts my cock where it belongs," he whispered sending a shiver down her spine.

Ken took Lori's hands and turned her around until she was facing him.  Luckily he had chosen a straight back chair without arms, which was perfect for what he had in mind.  With a sudden jerk, he pulled her arms and Lori fell forward into his naked lap.  Her legs were forced to either side of the chair but Lori was prepared for his drastic maneuver.  She curved her hips forward so that his enlarged cock missed her crotch.  By shoving her pelvis into his stomach and sliding down into his lap, his elongated shaft slipped under her body bending towards her rear.  It felt like a standoff and Lori sat perfectly still.

Andy could see the head of Ken's big cock protruding from under his wife's body.  He watched Lori's futile struggle until Ken's voice shocked him back to reality.  "Okay Andy.  Put it in.  Put my cock in your wife's cunt!" came words Andy knew would not be repeated.

Ken looked into Lori's eyes and smiled.  "Rise up just a little sweetheart.  Your husband has something for you."  His sarcastic wit made her blush with embarrassment but she was unable to resist.  She glared back at Ken but slowly rose to the occasion.

Almost in a trance, Andy reached forward, grasping the hot tube of flesh.  "Don't play with it, goddamn you!  Maybe you can suck it later.  But right now little buddy, just put the damn thing where it belongs, in your slut wife's, sweet cunt!"

With his cock aimed at her cunthole, Ken ordered Lori to sit.  At the feel of her cunt lips parting around the broad head of his dick, Ken then demanded, "Now fuck me bitch!  Show your husband what a dirty slut whore you really are," he said in a very stern voice.

She couldn't look at him anymore.  Lori closed her eyes and slowly her body sank into his hairy lap.  His arms wrapped around Lori's upper body and suddenly he pulled down with all his might.  There was no compromise or conciliation.  Her wicked neighbor rammed his cock to the deepest region inside Lori and she stopped breathing for a few seconds.

Ken could see the turmoil written on Lori's pretty face.  He put his arms around her body and pulled her tightly into his big, muscular chest.  Her head rested in the crook of his shoulder and his vulgar lips found her ear.  "That's it baby... yessss, you've got the best cunt of any slut I know!  Now fuck me until you cum on my cock!"

His words echoed in her head.  She didn't want to act in such an immoral manner but her mind was totally perplexed.  "You heard me, fuck me and you better cum," he whispered into her ear.  It sounded more like a threat than anything else but then he threw out a challenge.  "See if you can make me cum bitch."

Lori was beside herself not exactly sure what to do.  Suddenly Ken started moving and making animated gestures with every part of his body.  Lori started slowly but in a matter of one or two minutes, her hips were moving up and down with a perfect, fluid motion.  She suddenly felt a dire determination to defeat the man and for once get the upper hand.  Lori remembered all the past failures but somehow thought it would be different this time.

Ken grinned and acknowledged her struggle.  "That's it baby.  Fuck me hard and see if you can make me cum inside your sweet cunt.  Look at your husband.  He's watching you and I think he's jealous, don't you?" he asked knowing it would have a drastic affect on Lori.

She looked at Andy and saw his eyes were glazed.  He was breathing hard and there was a big bulge in the front of his pants.  Lori fully comprehended her husband was extremely aroused from watching Ken have intercourse with her and he would not do a thing to stop it.

Lori felt Ken's arms loosen giving her a pretense of some freedom.  She had a sudden urge to sit up straight but felt a deep wish to keep her face close to his.  For the strangest reason she felt a desire to listen to the dirty and vulgar things he said.  She could feel his hot breath on the side of her face and his lips remained next to her ear.

His hands went down and each found a velvety, rounded cheek.  His strong fingers grabbed Lori around the top portion of her ass and he held on tight.  She kept moving up and down on Ken's thick pole but now every time she came down, he pulled down hard at the same time.  It took her breath away each time the hard cock sliced through her cervix and entered her most inner being.

Suddenly she knew why she did not move her head.  "That's it baby.  Keep fucking me like that.  Your cunt is so hot, so... hot.  Keep fucking me honey."  She listened and it seemed to make her movements much more intense and determined.  Lori tried her utmost to quiet and control her rising emotions.  She felt strange for praying but she hoped that Ken would loose control.  Somehow Lori hoped that he would cum and she would be the victor.

He quickly shifted his hands and grabbed Lori's firm cheeks.  "God, I love your ass.  It's gorgeous and feels so fucking good in my hands.  And I love the way your body squirms when I squeeze your ass hard... hard like this so I can drive my cock into your belly," he whispered in her ear pulling down on her rounded butt cheeks.

Lori had a troubled look on her beautiful face.  Her breathing was coming in loud gasps and it was not hard for Ken to tell she was losing control.  "Christ, not yet, hold it honey, not yet," he whispered.  She wondered if he was talking to her or about her.  Suddenly a powerful spasm shot through her belly and Lori feared the worst.  They began seconds apart but quickly melded into one long, steady seizure.  Why her hips were thrusting and rotating madly was a mystery to Lori.

"Holy fuck, I think my little slut is going to cum all over my dick," he whispered.  His hands shifted again, one went to her chest while the other grabbed the hair at the back of her head.  He straightened her body so that she sat upright leaving an open space between the two bodies.  "Look at me honey.  I want to see your face when you have the orgasm.  You are going to have one, aren't you?" he whispered.  She opened her eyes and was instantly beset by a wave of panic.

The fingers of his right hand intertwined in her hair holding her head steady.  His left hand caressed her breast pinching a vulnerable nipple and the coveted embrace sent a shiver through her entire body.  Lori did not know if it were all her own doing or if Ken was making her body move up and down.  The scene was lewd and erotic giving Andy the view of his life.

"Oh gawd no, it can't be," Lori said not believing what was happening.

Everything was working against her.  Ken was thrusting his powerful hips upward every time she came down in his lap and the result was catastrophic.  His big cock caressed every nerve inside her tender vagina, which by now was extremely sensitive.  "Fuck me baby.  Fuck me," he whispered.

There was a desperation she had not heard before in his voice and it gave her a ray of hope.  Her juices flowed almost unabated and Lori knew that she was seconds away from coating the embedded cock with cum.  The once barren terrain deep inside her womanly body now belonged to one man and Lori suddenly realized that she could not refuse him.

She waited as long as she could.  The end came with a rush of passion and lust like a Tsunami.  Towering waves washed over her and yet she felt comforted by the intense feeling of the throbbing penis buried to the hilt inside her.  With a fury of two wild animals, they clung to each other much in mutual desperation.

Andy was totally amazed.  "Holy sweet Jesus.  Honey, you're really fucking him... holy fuck he's, he's...," came the witnesses account.  Andy stared in disbelief as the two bodies twisted in a severe ecstasy he only dreamed about.

Ken gritted his teeth and felt an intense anxiety beginning to consume his stamina.  He put his arms around Lori's sweaty body and forced her bare chest against his.  The embrace was sincere and the only thing he could think of was biting the ear that was a mere inch away.

Suddenly Ken's teeth closed on Lori's tender ear lobe and she shouted.  "Oh gawd, I can't stop.  He's fucking me and I can't stop."  The confession was profound and Lori bounced up and down in Ken's lap.  The orgasm exploded and so did her last shred of willpower.  She dearly wanted to hold on for a few more measly seconds realizing she had a chance.  But suddenly submission was far too enticing and easy.

Andy watched the pair rock up and down with an untamed lust.  He caught a glimpse of the over sized cock as it went in and out of his wife's pussy and marveled at how she seemed to enjoy the screwing.  Her whole body was in convulsions as she climaxed imitating the loyal slut Ken wanted her to be.

Ken nibbled her ear and Lori complied.  "Fuck me.  Gawd, I can't stop.  Oh dear gawd, I was so close..., soooo close," she moaned knowing she had lost again to the one man in her life that controlled her sexual needs.  It was as it would always be.  Lori waited at the peak of desire knowing he would join her.

He released the beaten lobe.  "He's watching and I am going to give the little pervert a show.  I hope you're ready," Ken whispered his voice slightly broken and trembling.  He drove his cock so deep and so hard that his ass came off the chair.

Andy watched his neighbor fuck Lori.  He saw his wife was first to climax but her body did not stop thrashing.  Andy's eyes almost came out of their sockets when Ken's orgasm happened.  The man pounded his wife and creamed her cunt without mercy while she rolled from one orgasm to the next.

The night had just begun as far as Ken was concerned.  His mind was so alive and filled with an urge to humiliate Lori to the extreme.  He pushed Lori backwards and pulled his slimy cock from her pussy.  Ken looked down to watch a large amount of used cum flow from her snatch and he grinned sheepishly.

With a sudden jerk, he tried to stand which caused Lori to slide off his lap so her feet landed on the floor.  Quickly Ken sat back in his chair and twisted Lori's lithe torso around so that her back was towards him.  He pulled her backwards so she fell back into his lap.  His muscular arm went around her chest and she was once again his captive.

Lori shivered and tried to slither off the man's lap but he was far too strong.  Hooking her ankles with his own, Ken spread her legs so that his dog could feast on her dripping sex.  "Here boy, come here and lick'er clean," Ken said gleefully.  Lori saw the mangy dog obey his master at once and she struggled harder.  Easing the pressure on her ankles Ken whispered, "Let's keep those fucking legs spread sweetheart and watch Rex boy lick your slut pussy,"   She could not see Ken's face but knew he was happy when her legs widened.

The tears did not hide the facts.  Lori stared between her legs and watched the mangy dog molest her delicate region.  The entire area glistened with semen and wet saliva and she shuddered seeing a perverted picture of animal lust.  Her puffy labia were completely soaked and the dog's tongue raked them unmercifully with every lick.

Lori found it unbelievable to even think that she was holding her legs apart, allowing the scene to unfold like Ken demanded.  Every moral fiber in her body fought for survival praying that the end would come quickly.

Without a moment hesitation, Ken loosened his hold on her chest and he reached down with his hand.  He put his forefinger and middle finger on either side of the swollen pussy lips and then pressed down and outward at the same time.  Lori's eyes opened wide in shear astonishment and behold, her pretty flower lay barren to the dog's tongue.  The vile man opened the two petals like they were in full bloom to reveal the sweet rosebud for his beloved pet.

Everything was absolutely still for a moment in time.  Suddenly the dog's attack resumed.  Lori couldn't take her eyes off the demoralizing sight and watched in horror as the skillful tongue stung her most cherished clitoris.  It took a full second for the enormous sensations to hit her brain and then her body jerked madly.  Loud slurping sounds filled the entire room and it made Lori shiver with embarrassment.  Her hips jumped or jerked each time the coarse tongue filed over the throbbing bud much to Lori's dismay.

Lori couldn't watch anymore and she let her head fall backwards onto Ken's strong shoulder.  "Do you like it when Rex licks you like that?" Ken whispered in her ear now that her face was so close.  She merely moaned and refused to answer.  "I'll bet that feels nice when that big, bad tongue licks your cunt.  Does it feel nice?" he asked and waited.

Suddenly he needed more.  He quickly moved his hand from her soaked pussy and shoved his fingers into Lori's mouth.  "There!  Taste the sweet juices that Rex boy is lapping up.  I can tell he likes his bitches wet..., real wet," he said with his lips pressed against her ear.  "Now I know you can't talk but you can move.  Use your bitch' fingers and open up for Rex just like I was doing.  Do it!" he ordered.

Lori was positive her arm did not move on it's own but suddenly her fingers were touching her puffy lips.  Her hand covered her pussy and Rex continued to lick coating her fingers with saliva.  "I said open up your cunt for Rex and do it now," came an order that made her obey.  She sobbed but her fingers went to either side of the swollen labia.  Another sob but her fingers did as Ken requested.

"That's much better.  Holy fuck, that's gotta feel good when his tongue does that to your clit.  Does it feel good, sweetheart?" he asked again.  Instead of trying to answer his question with her voice, her body spoke a universal language.  Spasms strong enough to make her body tremble rocketed through her body and Ken marveled at the way Lori responded.

He squeezed her tightly into his chest.  His fingers toyed with her tongue almost like Rex's tongue was toying with her clitoris.  Lori pushed back hard with her tongue but there was absolutely nothing she could do about Rex.  Every time his long, wet tongue raked her throbbing bud, her body shuddered wildly.

Ken could see Rex's cock had come free of the hairy sheath.  The bright red meat swayed in the open air, a mesmerizing sight that captivated both Andy and Ken.  Lori arched her back and let out a desperate but futile cry for Andy to help her.  "Andy, please... Oh gawd, make him stop.  Make him stop, please."

Ken pushed, almost threw Lori off his lap and forced her to roll off his legs onto the floor.  Her first inclination was to curl up into a ball, but instantly Ken was beside her.  "On your hands and knees honey like a good little bitch.  I don't want to have to get rough with you," Ken whispered in an authoritative tone.  "Your hubby can't wait to see Rex fuck his bitch," he said and glanced over at her husband.  Andy was sitting like a stone statue with his hand on his spent dick never saying a word as his neighbor lewdly molested his darling wife.

Keeping his eyes glued to Andy, Ken growled, "I said on your knees slut!  You know you want to be my little bitch, don't you?" he said and smiled.  There was to be no protest or objection from Andy and Lori knew it as well.

Sobs came from her throat but she did as Ken requested.  Lori planted her hands and knees in the soft carpet and braced herself to once again receive the big dog's dick. She tried to squeeeze her cunt shut, but suddenly the hottest spear entered her narrow opening.

Rex loved a bitch when they pretended to resist like this one seemed to do.  It gave him the perfect opportunity to show is male prowess.  He wrapped his front legs around Lori's slim waist and his paws curled into her middle.  The loud howl from his bitch was sweet music and meant she could feel every inch of his massive cock.  He began the ritual by pumping his powerful haunches so fast it surprised everyone including Lori.  In and out his burning cock went and all Lori could do was remain passive in the dogs potent grasp.  Rex could hear the howls coming from his bitch and reasoned she was voicing her immense approval of his bestial assault. 

The dream of being faithful and moral was once again gone.  Lori imagined a woman being fucked by a big, mangy dog and suddenly felt a familiar spasm rocket through her loins.  Lori realized something.  She was minutes, maybe seconds away from becoming Rex's devoted bitch and the heat soared deep inside her tender being.  Suddenly her head was filled with the memory of a dog's searing heat, of a dog's scorching cock which was much hotter than any man's.

When Rex subsided and lowered his haunches until his hind legs were fully bent, Lori cried out.  "Oh no, no, no," she uttered over and over until it happened.

The dog thrust upward with such force and velocity that Lori's body came off the floor.  "Grrr, grrr," were the sounds echoed in the room and both Ken and Andy knew the dog had once again planted his budging knot inside Lori.

Rex felt his ball go through the bony opening and growled as the pain shot to his brain.  He remembered.  This bitch was tight, the tightest bitch ever.  But he was inside and it was time to fill her womb with his virile sperm.  The dog's body shivered with every spasm as he squirted his molten lava deep into Lori.

Andy's eyes were ablaze as he watched the animal fuck his dear wife.  He fully understood that he should have protested and even tried to put a stop to the illicit affair.  Funny how lust and intense desire robbed a man of his sanity.

The sudden sounds of movement and rustling at the patio doors drew his attention.  Andy was astonished at the sight of Ken's sons standing bold and brazen inside his home and wondered how long they had been standing there?  Sean had a camera in his hands and it was obvious he had been filming the whole affair.  Troy stood with his feet apart waiting for approval from his father.

Ken saw Andy looking to the far side of the room and glanced in that direction.  He grinned seeing Sean and Troy, pleased that they had followed his plan.  He had told them to join the fuck session but stay away from the action until he called them.  "She wants to cum boys.  She's Rex's bitch?  Fuck boys, she wants to cum all over his big cock, I can tell," Ken said so that all could hear.

He reached for Lori's hair and grabbed a handful.  Tilting her head to one side, he whispered in her ear.  "You do want to cum, don't you bitch?" he asked.  The heat was so intense inside her vagina that sweat started to run through the crevice in the middle of her back.

"Rex is fucking you and filling your hole with his doggie cum.  It's running down your fucking leg!  Look at you... you're a dog fucking slut!  You can cum.  It's okay to cum for your doggie lover," Ken whispered and jerked her head indicating he wanted complete devotion.

The time had arrived for Ken to carry out the rest of his humiliation.  "I'm going to send hubby to Lu's to get his ass tattooed.  He's going to get a big, mother fucking Seahawk on his ass, so fucking big he can't hide it," he said laughing at his evil request.

The last thing in the world Lori wanted to do was fulfill any of Ken's fantasies.  So many things were going through her mind that she felt confused.  Her womb was full to overflowing and for some strange reason her hips were quivering.  Lines of agony covered her petty face and Ken noticed her desperate struggle for survival.

"Go ahead.  You know you want to," he whispered ever so softly.  "Go ahead, lover, cum for me."

His show of tenderness was too much and Lori uttered a cry.  "Oh gawd, I have... I have to.  I'm cumming.  Oh gawd!  I, I, I can't stop it!   I'm cumming, I can't, I can't," she moaned and knew it was too late.

"That's it baby.  Cum for the nasty doggie!  God damn!  What a slut!  You do fuck like a slut and it's time hubby gets his ass inked," Ken said but Lori heard nothing.  Her body was alive and responding to every pulse of the dog's throbbing cockmeat.  Normally she would feel sorry for Andy but not with Rex humping her like a dog in heat.

Andy could not believe what he was hearing.  So much was happening all at once and suddenly his neighbor stated a demand that was utterly preposterous.  The boys came closer and Sean kept the camera rolling in an effort to catch everything for posterity sake.  It felt like the world was closing in on him and Andy sort of shrunk into his chair.

With unconcealed malice, Ken stared at Andy with eyes like sharp daggers.  Pulling a business card from his shirt pocket, he thrust it at Andy.  "This is Lu's card.  Get your goddamn ass over to his parlor.  Your appointment is for 9:30 and you don't want to be late!" he said.  Ken's face was stern and serious when he gave the orders that made Andy shudder. "When he's finished, give Lu a blowjob.  Hell, let him fuck your ass, if he wants, but god damn you, you had better tip the man for his services!"

Why Andy looked at his watch, he didn't know.  It was ten after nine, which meant he had twenty minutes to meet Ken's drastic demand.  "Let me put it this way.  If you don't get your ass over there, I'll put every fucking picture of your family on the Internet," Ken said and the two men locked eyes.  "Do you want your daughter's, baby white ass plastered all over the web?" he asked.  "How about your wife fucking a dog?  What do you think people will say when they see you sucking my cock?" he asked and it was a deadly blow.  Andy felt what little confidence he had erode and knew he was destined to follow his controlling, neighbor's orders.  His reputation, in fact his whole family would be destroyed if Ken followed through with his threats so Andy deemed he had no choice.

"You don't have much time little buddy.  Get fucking moving.  Don't worry about your wife.  Me and my boys will take good care of her," Ken said and all three Pattersons broke out with laughter.  "And Lu will take care of you!"  Sean and Troy knelt and removed Lori's top.  Andy could only imagine how well they would take care of his lovely wife.

"Yes, we'll take care of this slut for you while you're gone," Ken repeated.  "My boys are so fucking horny, they would fuck a doggie bitch," he stated with a laugh.  "Now goddamn you, do as I say!"

Lori was only vaguely aware of the vain struggle by Andy going on right beside her.  Her struggle to keep her emotions under control consumed all her resolve but suddenly all her willpower was overcome.  The orgasm overflowed drowning the last shred of resistance in her writhering body.

Two eager teenage boys joined the fray and each grabbed a little piece of heaven.  One pinched a nipple, which was so hard and erect that it felt like a pebble when he rolled it between his rough fingers.  The other reached under the naked belly and felt the wetness, the soaked split between Lori's legs.  He somehow seized a throbbing clit, which was totally exposed and squeezed it between his fingers.

Lori felt like she was on a giant rollercoaster going down so fast the wind blew in her face.  The cool breeze felt so calming and relaxing that Lori merely let the orgasm consume her spirit.  Her sexy body thrashed wildly as the Pattersons took advantage of their willing hostage.  Lori's dreams skipped from one illusion to the next.  From Rex, to Ken, to Sean, to Troy and finally she focused on the next time she saw Andy.  She was vaguely conscious her husband had left for the dreaded appointment and she wondered what his new tattoo would look like.

Slowly, her senses began returning to a normal state and she could hear Ken speaking to her.  "That was beautiful.  Christ, Rex is in doggie heaven," he whispered as the two orgasms quieted.  All that remained were two animals locked in the quiet aftermath that sort of seemed surreal.

Lori was like a rag doll in the clutches of three male jugglers.  They took turns feeling and groping her body without a shred of concern for how she felt.  Lori reasoned that she should feel guilt for not fighting the three but there seemed to be a yearning deep inside for their demeaning caresses.

Two hours seemed like paltry minutes but eventually the three Pattersons all had sex with Lori, each making full use of every available hole.  Lori merely deemed it was obedience they sought and it was obedience they received from their faithful neighbor.  She tried hard to conceal the earth tremors and spasms that erupted deep within her womanly body but some were just impossible to hide.  It seemed that every time she got fucked by one of her controlling neighbors, she could not hold back on her emotions.

Although Ken and his sons were overly macho and arrogant, they managed to take enough time to ensure Lori's demise was complete.  The caresses and loving embraces were non stop and touched Lori in every sensuous zone.  Even Rex watched the proceedings with great interest and it did not take him long to stop licking his well used balls.  He relished the fact his three masters were enjoying his bitch almost as if he had presented them with a gift.

Ken's mind worked in ways that would baffle the most intelligent physiatrist.  He continually whispered orders to his sons and the three worked in unison throughout the entire affair.  When the time neared 11 and the hour Ken planned to halt the evening adventure, he gave the final instructions to Sean and Troy.  In a matter of seconds they coaxed and almost carried Lori down the hallway to a spare bedroom.  Once they were in the room, the three staked out Lori on the bed as a prisoner for the taking.  They bound her arms and legs to the four corners of the bed so that she was spread eagled in a helpless fashion.

Lori could not imagine anything so humiliating and degrading.  For the strangest reason, she was not revolted by Ken's act of bondage and wondered what he was up to?   Suddenly the man and his sons departed and the room turned deadly quiet.  She shrugged her shoulders and found it easy to relax her tired muscles so the bonds did not pull on her hands or feet.  Suddenly a big, furry weight jumped on the bed and she let out a dire moan of despair.

Rex's large, hairy body was at her feet and his big, dark eyes looked at her.  He let out a little growl almost as if he were telling her to be a good bitch.  Lori struggled against the bindings pulling has hard as she could but there was no way she could free her arms or legs.  She noticed where Rex was looking and it made her shudder with fright.  No matter how she moved or shifted her lower body, her legs remained spread open enough for the dog to see the illustrious target.

Her mind was in turmoil.  There didn't seem like anything could be done to stop the dog and she would stay tied to the bed until Andy came home.  "Oh gawd, Andy please hurry.  I need you," she moaned while watching the mangy dog crouch low on the bed.  His head rested on her leg near her knee and the long, wet tongue licked his chops like he wanted something special.

The powerful scent of sex, of a bitch in heat, drifted to his nostrils and Rex let out another low growl.  Slowly, almost in a teasing fashion, he shifted and moved until his head was between her velvety thighs.  Lori raised her head and saw the first stroke barely miss the intended target.  She flinched as if to move away from Rex's tongue but when the second lick hit home, she felt like crying.

A tear did come to her wide eyes and Lori realized that she would not escape the dog's assault.  Bound and a prisoner in her own home, she would remain spread eagled until her husband came home.  The minutes slowly became an hour and the time seemed to be forever.  Rex would lick the open crevice at will and whenever he wanted to taste his bitch's nectar.  Every time he licked and stroked Lori's pussy, she uttered unrecognizable sounds to indicate her complete frustration.

Lori heard the sound of Andy coming home and she yelled for him.  "Andy!  Andy please hurry.  I'm downstairs in the spare bedroom!" she shouted.  "Please hurry.  The bastard left me tied up for his fucking dog," she yelled and waited stressful seconds for her husband.

Andy came into the room in a rush but halted at the sound of a threatening growl.  Rex got to his feet standing at his bitch's feet.  He bared his sharp teeth to indicate Andy was not to touch his bitch under no circumstances.  It was a standoff which both Lori and Andy could see no immediate solution.

"Oh gawd Andy.  He's not going to let you untie me," she whispered.  They both were well aware of the fact but she needed to say something.  She looked at the magnificent animal and suddenly saw his masculine beauty even though he was a dog.  He vowed to protect her and it sent a shiver down her spine knowing she appreciated the dog's loyalty.

The couple worked together in an effort to free Lori.  "Andy, oh gawd be careful.  Rex doesn't like you near me.  How are we going to get him out of here?" she asked sensing the dog would remain docile as long as she was in the room.

Andy carefully and very slowly moved until he was close to the head of the bed.  With the skill of a surgeon, he reached the nylon rope and untied it to free his wife's right arm.

"Good dog, good dog," Lori whispered softly.  Once her right hand was free, Lori began to pet Rex on the head, which allowed Andy to untie her other hand.  He carefully moved away from the bed once Lori sat up and petted the dog with both hands.  Rex liked the attention from his devoted bitch and he moved to be closer to her.  He licked her shoulder and arm as she petted his soft, fury coat.  Lori continued to whisper loving words to keep Rex quiet and slowly shifted her hands to untie the bindings on her ankles.

Andy could see Rex wanted more than just a little petting.  The big dog bounced up and down on the mattress and Andy noticed that half of his enlarged penis was exposed.  Even at that it was ominous and he could not stop dreaming of watching the big dog hump his wife.

Lori glanced at her husband and saw the glint in his eye.  "No, gawd you can't be serious.  Andy, for God's sake, help me get him out of here," she whispered trying to keep her voice soft and non alarming.  Rex bounded around her body indicating he wanted her to move.  Lori managed to curl up and the dog hovered over her trying to hump anything he could touch.  Her arm went up in an effort to push Rex away but the dog was much stronger than Lori.

"Holy fuck honey.  Get on your knees and see what he will do," Andy said to his frightened wife.  "Honestly honey, I don't think he'll go anywhere unless you do what he wants," he said.  Lori's mind was distraught but she instantly knew Andy was right.  Her arm inadvertently brushed against Rex's burning rod and it sent a shiver through her lithe body.

The memory of being a loyal bitch for her neighbor's dog would haunt her forever.  Rex had forgotten about the intruder and when Andy moved to the bedside, the big dog ignored him.  Her husband's hands went to her flushed body and before Lori could protest, he prodded and assisted her until she was on her hands and knees.  It was the only thing an aroused dog understood.  His bitch was crouching before him and she wanted to be fucked.  

Andy watched in amazement as the dog rose and his long, front legs went around his wife's waist.  He witnessed the strength of a powerful animal when Rex tightened his grip on Lori and pulled back with all his might.  The dog was a master and in one prevailing thrust, he embedded his cock until the large knot stopped the intrusion.  All the air came out of Lori's lungs with the first thrust and her mouth remained wide open as if to demand air.

Rex began pounding his bitch so rapidly that his haunches were a blur.  His hot cock penetrated Lori's snatch to the fullest and with every strong drive, the tip entered Lori's most intimate region.  It was truly amazing when Rex forced his cock in and out of Lori in such a rapid fashion.  Andy could not take his eyes off the animal lust.  Doggie cum ran out of the damaged hole like a river but Rex kept pumping his hot venom into his willing bitch.  His knot had grown far too soon which meant he would not be able to tie with his cherished bitch and he merely followed his animal instincts.

It took many minutes before Rex was satisfied and content to release his bitch.  The last spurt of cum had filled Lori's womb and eventually he pulled his cock out with it making a loud slurping sound.  Instantly Rex rolled onto his side and began licking his extended doggie cock.  The married couple watched in shear astonishment as the long tongue stroked the thick penis protruding from its hairy sheath.  A sudden tremor shot through Lori's distraught mind as she wondered how it was possible for an animal to ravage her womanly body.

When Rex seemed satisfied, he slowly got up and jumped off the bed.  He moved gracefully out of the room and headed for the backdoor.  Andy scooted past the dog without getting too close and opened the patio door knowing Rex wanted to go home.  After the dog exited, Andy quickly shut the door feeling a great sense of relief that Rex was gone.

Slowly, almost as if he were totally exhausted, Andy made his way back downstairs.  So many things were flowing through his head but two made a dramatic impact on his sense of decency.  First he felt guilty for not helping his wife in her time of need but he blamed his lack of support on the intense lust of seeing her fucked by Rex.

Secondly he cursed the fact Ken blackmailed him to get a hawk's head tattooed on his body but then he reasoned that he did not really have a choice.  'Damn,' he whispered, 'I'll have to come up with a good explanation for the fucking tattoo or else.'

Just as he entered the bedroom, Lori was adjusting the skimpy, white material over her boobs.  She really wasn't sure why all of a sudden she felt a need to be properly clothed but Lori felt a sense of comfort having the bikini on.  They both looked at the bed covered with the remnants of animal sex and saw the incredible amount of dog semen on the blankets.

"Let's go to bed.  I need to rest.  Oh gawd, I just had sex with a dog and I feel so dirty," Lori whispered.  It was a confession that made her feel sorry for herself.  She was completely exhausted and yearned for her own bed so she could curl up in a fetal position as if she were a little child again.

***

It had been days since the Friday night gathering in which Ken once again proved that Lori was his slave.  Lori and Andy didn't talk about the night, which was most likely because the last event that evening need not have happened.  What started out as an interesting standoff with their neighbor's dog turned into another sexual experience, one which Lori regretted.

It began as a cute affair with a dog protecting his beloved master, then it turned into an affair of an animal showing the world what happens when a male meets female.  Lori was shaken by what happened and found it impossible to forget how she willingly succumbed to Rex's demands.

She didn't have to get on her hands and knees for him.  She didn't have to allow him to surround her body with his powerful legs.  She didn't have to remain motionless to allow the animal to plant his poisonous venom inside her inner being.  No, she did not have to do any of those things, she realized.  But the fact remained.  She did it... willingly, and she admitted... she enjoyed it.  She was a certified bitch!

Lori was thankful that her work was busy but every now and then she would get a flashback of every thing that had happened.  She had to agree that her life had changed since Ken Patterson started blackmailing her.  There were times she regretted and prayed that things could go back to the way they were.  But then she recognized intense desires and passions for everything Ken had done.  With a little shiver, Lori realized that she anticipated and expected the man to remain a controlling force in her life.

So when Ken met her when she arrived home from work one day, Lori was not surprised.  She got out of her car and was half way to her front door when his rugged, smiling face confronted her.  "I don't know what happened last Friday after we left, but Rex boy sure came home with a wag of his tail," he said and waited a dreadful few seconds.

Lori's memory flickered back to the horrible events.  There was no slow motion action.  Everything she remembered was in quick time and Lori shivered with each sordid detail.  She suddenly realized the true meaning of desire.  And what such intense desire could do to a woman's willpower.  Her desire for Rex at the end of the night had destroyed her determined willpower in a mere heartbeat.  Now that she was in the presence of her master, she felt the unmistakable twinge in her pussy, a yearning for this man to take her and use her as he wished.

Ken spoke to her and she watched his lips move without any sound.  Suddenly his words registered in her brain.  "Are you listening, bitch?  I am sending Sean and Joey over tomorrow night for dancing lessons," he said.  The lessons were a ruse but he reasoned that the school graduation prom was coming up and what boy didn't need dance lessons?  Ken had gone over the plan in great detail and was thoroughly ecstatic with having Sean's best friend lose his virginity with the sexiest woman in the neighborhood.

"Sean wants his best buddy to learn how to dance with the best teacher.  Surely you must remember the little geek you used to babysit?  Well, not only can't he dance, but he is still a virgin!" Ken said meaning Lori was going to fuck a virgin whether she liked it or not.  "Can you believe that?" he asked and smiled ever so sheepishly.

Suddenly the severity of it all hit her.  "You can't be serious.  Gawd Ken, he's only a kid.  Haven't I done everything you asked?  You, okay... but please, not Joey?" Lori whispered her voice pleading with every emotion she could muster.

Ken continued as if Lori never said a thing.  "Check your e mail and you will find out my exact instructions," he said.  "Just read the fucking thing and if you don't follow my instructions to a 'T', well... you know what will happen," he told the flabbergasted woman.  Without another word, Ken wheeled and headed off home.  Lori watched his wide, muscular frame as he walked across the front lawns and wondered if she would ever get her life back?

In a sort of trancelike state, Lori entered her home and was relieved that Andy was not there yet.  She went into the library and turned on the computer.  While it started up, she had time to dwell on what Ken had said.  Gawd, he wants me to have sex with a boy.  Lori thought back to when she babysat the Lewis' children.  What was he now, she wondered.  Sixteen?  No, he had to be older than that, she determined.

The screen came on and Lori logged into her mail.  Some unread messages came up and one she noticed immediately.  'Lori   a neighbor's delight'.  She clicked on the message and started to read:  "Sean and Joey will come over to your place tomorrow night at 7 o'clock.  Don't worry about what to do as Sean will know exactly what he wants from my gorgeous slut," Lori read and shivered at the endearing term Ken always used for her.

"You can tell Andy that he isn't welcome at the party and I don't give a fuck where he goes as long as it is not at home.  All you have to do is welcome your guests and they will do the rest.  Oh yeah, you will put on that cute, little red skirt that I've seen you wear.  I think it makes you look so young, almost like a schoolgirl the way it is pleated and flared.  And wear that tank top, the red one that you like to wear in the backyard.  I think it makes you look so sexy showing all that skin with it being so short and all," she read and her eyes began to water.

"Oh yes.  Please don't test me by wearing anything else.  No panties, no bra.  You have permission to dress in the red skirt and top only.  Wear some 4 inch heels too.  And I want Joey's first experience with a real woman to be one that is truly erotic and memorable," Ken wrote.  It was nice to see compliments from the man but at the same time, his insinuations made her afraid.  'How could she ever dress with only a short, flared skirt and skimpy top in front of two virile teenagers,' she wondered?

***

Lori had difficulty explaining Ken's demands to her husband.  She stuttered and paused many times but eventually got it all out in the open.  Once Andy heard what the blackmailing neighbor wanted Lori to do, he wondered if there was any way to fight the man?  Finally he shrugged his narrow shoulders giving up hope for any viable solution which might save his lovely wife.

It bothered Andy to permit his wife to entertain two, teenage boys, but it also bothered him that he would not be in the house at the time.  He convinced himself that he should be there to protect her, but in reality he really only wanted to watch the boys screw her.  His mind went over many scenarios and all included Lori naked and in the clutches of young teens.  He was miffed at being excluded and somewhat fraught with worry but decided any confrontation with Ken would prove disastrous for his family.

Shortly before the scheduled rendezvous, Andy got in his car and drove down the block.  Luckily there were numerous trees along the street, which offered some shade and protection.  He parked a good distance from his house and waited hoping no one would recognize his covert act.

At the appointed time, the boys showed.  They went to the door and rang the bell and Andy's heart skipped a few beats.  Would she actually open the door to the teens, he wondered?  When his wife opened the door, the two boys quickly went inside.  Andy suddenly resigned himself to the fact his wife was going to have sex with Sean and Joey.  But he thought, "Was she being unfaithful if she really didn't have a choice in the matter?" 

Andy was about to start the car and drive away when he noticed Kim Lewis sneak along the sidewalk nearing his house.  He was shocked when she turned and quickly walked right up to the front door, entering without even a knock.  "Holy fuck!  What is all that about?" Andy wondered but was at a loss to find the correct answer.  He quickly turned the ignition off and would remain rooted to the spot for hours, long after dark.

***

Kim could hear the sound of music coming from the lower level when she entered the house.  Sean had told her of the plans for the evening so Kim knew the boys were beginning with dancing lessons.  It was to be a fairytale evening where a teacher, a mature woman, taught two teenage boys how to dance.   The time would progress into wild ecstasy for the two teens.  Kim was fully aware that her baby brother was going to loss his virginity with the one woman she dreamed about.  'How long?' Kim wondered.  How long had she been fantasizing about Lori?

Since the tender age of 11 or 12, Kim had realized she was different.  She did not like boys and in fact, the only boy other than her dear brother she would even associate with was Sean.  She put up with him because he was Joey's best friend and Kim eventually had grown to like the boy.  That was despite his boyish manners and somewhat crude behavior.  But the one thing that she discovered years ago was she admired the female body.  In fact, the very first woman Kim fell in love with was her babysitter.

Kim quickly entered the big living room.  She checked to make sure no one was around then switched on the television.  Sean had promised to set up a camera with the upstairs television to videotape the proceedings and purposely coerced Kim to attend the private showing.  When the picture came on the screen and showed a beautiful woman dancing with someone, Kim's heart ached.  She was extremely jealous and dearly wanted to trade places with her brother.

Even knowing he may have ulterior motives, Kim had agreed to go along with Sean's scheme.  But being older and so much wiser than a mere teenager, she reasoned that she would be able to outwit the boy.

Suddenly, Kim saw a scene with a boy standing behind Lori holding her tightly into his body.  His hands disappeared under the red top and Kim could only imagine the immense joy of feeling such gorgeous boobs.  Her heart was beating so fast that her whole body felt flushed and heated.  Then her little brother's hands moved under the red material and Kim could tell he was feeling Lori's breasts.  All of a sudden, Joey rolled the flimsy material upward and the gorgeous titties were exposed.  Kim's mouth opened as if she were hungry and her breathing got very quick and ragged. 

As for Joey, feeling Lori's bare tits with nary a protest, for the first time, he was totally convinced that Sean hadn't been bullshitting him after all. Indeed he knew for certain that he was going to fuck her.  Joey cupped Lori's breasts in his hands and his thumbs and forefingers went to the protruding ends.  Kim watched with envy as her brother pinched the nipples hard pulling them out from Lori's chest.  She wanted to run downstairs and chase the boys away from her darling, the woman she desired more than anyone in the world.

Kim whispered under her breath when Joey's right hand swooped downward and under the hem of the flared shirt.  She could see his hand definitely go between Lori's thighs.  What she couldn't see was her brother's smile as he discovered that Lori wore absolutely nothing under the skirt, just as Sean had promised.   Desperately trying to keep her legs together, Lori was forced to move her legs to retain her balance as the boy made crude dance moves.  This allowed Joey to feel his very first cunt.  Pictures and movies of what one looked like could not prepare Joey for the heat and sensation when his finger slipped into the scorching wetness.

He pulled up with his embedded finger and mashed the tiny clitoris into Lori's pelvis.  It caused her to squirm and twist in an effort to alleviate the pressure but it only incensed the young boy to greater heights.  He felt what Sean had described as the woman's ultimate control button and realized he could do more.

His friend had been extremely specific when he told him what to do.  "Squeeze the fucking clit like your life depended on it and roll it around until her hips thrust like crazy.  If you don't take your time and do it like I say, I'll kick your ass out the fucking door.  Joey, there's nothing like feeling a real woman experience an orgasm with your fucking fingers buried in her cunt," Sean had told Joey in no uncertain terms.

Joey was determined to ensure his first fuck was memorable.  He pinched hard on what he believed to be her clitoris and Lori uttered sounds, which gave him courage.  The boy quickly twirled Lori around so that they faced each other and his fingers never let up.  He put his thigh between Lori's legs and held them apart much to her dismay.  Her hand went down and grabbed Joey's wrist but it did not help.  His fingers remained inside the puffy hood and he merely squeezed harder on the swollen bud.

The camera did not give the best picture but it certainly did show what was happening.  Kim could see that Lori was desperate.  Her hand tried without success to remove Joey's hand from between her thighs but the boy was far too strong.  Her brother's body shielded Kim from what was happening between Lori's legs but she could tell by the way the woman's body was responding that Joey was finger fucking her.

Sean knew exactly what would ensure their success.  He had discussed it with his dad for a long time, about what he would do when the affair unfolded.  Swiftly, he moved until he was next to the erotic couple.  He quickly yanked Lori's top up and over her head, which meant she had to raise both arms.  This allowed Joey total freedom to batter the throbbing clitoris without mercy.

Lori was lost.  She did not know what to do but remain hostage to the two teenagers.  The music continued to play but it was now merely background music.  Suddenly Sean was behind her and he put his muscular arm around her neck.  He sort of pulled back hard on her upper torso and caused her back to arch.  "Joey!  Take her skirt off.  C'mon, let's get down to some real fucking," Sean whispered.

Once Joey ripped the skirt down Lori's smooth, rounded hips, he stood to admire a goddess.  He may have missed the first part of Sean's directions but did grasp the meaning.  "Strip and get ready for the best blowjob of your life, Joey.  Lori's the best cocksucker ever.  I know from experience.  She's going to make you a man," Sean whispered to his best friend.  Innocently, he looked directly at the camera and smiled knowing Kimie was watching. 

Sean managed to shift and turn the action so that the camera caught the actors from the side.  He pulled back on Lori's head and put his lips to her ear.  "I really don't think you will have to suck his cock very long before he blows his load," he whispered.  "Take a look.  He's young but you know what, I think he's bigger than hubby.  What daya think?" he said and tilted her forward enough so that she could see Joey's hard pecker.

Lori could not help but look at the boy.  His cock was at a 45 degree angle and jerked wildly indicating the boy was extremely aroused.  Suddenly Sean grabbed a handful of her hair and gave her head a resounding shake.  "What do you think?" he said and demanded an immediate response.

"Yes... Yes!   Are you goddamned happy?  He's bigger than Andy," she whispered in defeat.  Before she could react, Sean shoved her hard until she was on her knees only inches away from Joey.  His hips were at the same level as her head and it meant his throbbing cock was right in front of her face.  When Sean jerked her hair, Lori knew exactly what would happen.

Her dainty hand went to the hardened shaft in defiance but it did little good.  The two boys worked in unison and in a matter of seconds, forced Lori's mouth open with the head of Joey's pecker.  He could not remember ever being so aroused or turned on.  The volcanic mouth closed over his cock and he was in a part of heaven he had only dreamed about.  His young, slim hips began to thrust and jerk without any real rhythm but it was merely a natural reaction.  It was a teenager feeling a woman's mouth on his cock for the very first time.

If it were possible, Kim would have rushed to help Lori.  She witnessed her baby brother having an earth shaking orgasm during his first blowjob.  Her glare shifted from Joey to Sean and she didn't feel compassion for either one.  Sean was groping and molesting the pretty woman's titties in a fashion that disgusted Kim.  "If only," she whispered, "I would be so caring, so loving.  I can't stand watching the bastard touch her."

Back to Joey, Kim noticed his hips jerking wildly and it was obvious he was ejaculating.  Kim was furious that her own brother would demean and humiliate the woman she adored.  She vowed to make it up to Lori if it were the last thing she would ever do.  It would be a promise that would change Kim's life forever.

Kim was in a state of shock.  She never dreamed in a thousand years that she would ever be witness to such undaunted lust and animal passion.  The boys treated Lori as if she were a slut and Kim had to admit that she was awestruck when Joey lost his virginity.  It would never have been so dramatic had Sean not led her dear brother into the fray.  Sean was determined to show how control and power could turn a sensitive, loving woman into a most faithful slut.

The first step was the blowjob that would ensure Joey's stamina would be much longer for the actual intercourse.  Kim could hear whimpering and sobbing from Lori and fully understood the turmoil her mind was in.  She watched the boys move and shift Lori's naked body until she was spread eagled on the large pool table which was in the room.  The table had not been used since Julia and her brother went off to college but the teenagers would rectify that.  They quickly cued Lori up on the green cloth for Kim to see.

It was like watching an erotic triple 'X' movie where the woman, wearing only high heels, has sex on a pool table where she is fucked by a gang of men.  Kim shuddered to think it was about to happen to the woman she cared so much for.  She watched the boys position Lori on the green felt table, her legs splayed in a degrading fashion.  Joey had been well versed by Sean on what to do.  He savored his first pussy and from the very first taste, relished it like it was the sweetest candy.  The two strong boys bound Lori's body and they set out on a mission of glory.

Sean had stressed the fact that Joey had to suck Lori's cunt until she suffered the humiliation of climaxing in a boy's mouth.  Joey would never go against anything his buddy said and he devoured the pussy with a thirst of a desert nomad.  Lori bit her lip and set out to survive the demoralizing attack.  She whispered encouragement to her fragile spirit and was determined not to succumb to such a measly teen.

Kim watched the two boys assault the gorgeous woman without a reprieve.  Joey licked Lori's opening with such a vulgar display of lust that it made Kim furious.  Then Joey's sharp ivory teeth closed on the adorable, pink clitoris, which was openly exposed by his fingers holding the swollen labia to the sides.  Kim's eyes opened their widest when she noticed Lori's back arch and her hips were held high in the air.  She could tell the woman was holding her breath in desperation.  Kim knew Lori's next gasp for air would be fatal.

Suddenly the woman's lungs expanded and a loud cry of distress filled the room.  The explosive orgasm was like a bomb; fragments of her soul were scattered throughout the heated room.  Lori could not understand how such a young, inexperienced teen could make her feel so passionate and alive.  Her juices ran like a river into the boy's mouth and Joey drank from a woman's fountain for the very first time.  It was far better than his buddy had described and he wished it would continue forever.

Joey was forced to grab onto the trashing hips so that he could keep his mouth over Lori's pussy.  Sean was holding Lori's arms to the sides and it meant she was pinned to the tabletop.  Her hips started to quiet and Joey knew it was time.  Time for something a young boy always remembered and cherished.  His cock had long ago rejuvenated and it jerked at the ready position.

Downstairs, Lori struggled to catch her breath, and upstairs, Kim started to cry.  Kim could see Joey holding the long, shapely legs apart while standing between the wide spread limbs.  It was pure agony watching her little brother aim his filthy penis at Lori's crotch.  It was even worse when Kim heard dire moans escape Lori when Joey starting whacking her with his pecker.  Maybe he was playing or having fun, but the boy pinched his hard cock at the base and kept whacking Lori's pussy with the long, hard shaft.

Sean kept Lori pinned and was surprised by his friend's ingenuity.  "Atta boy.  Bang her with your hard cock.  That's it Joey.  Bang'er," he whispered.  Sean knew it was great movie material and wondered what Kim was thinking?

Joey stared between Lori's thighs as if it were the most wonderful sight in the world.  A completely shaved pussy with the long, narrow slit running up and down between the velvety thighs.  The swollen lips glistened with excessive moisture and there seemed to be a tiny bud poking out from the upper region of the puffy labia.  The boy slapped the pink slit with his cock and whether on purpose or by accident kept molesting the precious clit.

The boy was anxious and Lori could tell.  "Oh Joey, Please you can't do this.  Oh please Joey," she begged.  "Save yourself for someone your own age.  Someone you will love," Lori moaned in protest.  She tried to think of every logical reason for Joey to stop but her protests fell on deaf ears.  The boy suddenly pulled her hips to the edge of the table and Lori felt like it was the edge of the world.

It was severely dramatic and tranquil at the same time.  Lori's back was flat on the table and her eyes tried to focus on the dimly lit ceiling tiles.  Joey was mesmerized and let his animal instincts take over.  His eyes bulged when he split the pretty, pink petals with the head of his penis.  Joey had never felt heat so intense as he slowly pushed into the tight pussy an inch at a time.

Even though Joey's stamina was rebuilt, he felt the fiery desire rising rapidly deep inside his belly.  He had dreamed of fucking a girl, any girl and had listened to his friend Sean boast and brag about his many conquests over the years.  Joey fantasized about how wonderful sex really was but it did not prepare him for the intense fervor.  Slowly, seductively the boy thrust his hips until his cock was embedded inside Lori.

The young teenager lost all touch with reality and his hips vibrated very sporadically.  He dearly wanted it to last forever so he could relish his very first, intimate affair with a real woman.  Slowly, almost in tantalizing fashion he pulled back and withdrew his throbbing cock but suddenly he was overcome with lust.  In extreme anxiety, Joey dug his fingers into Lori's rounded hips and held them steady.

His older sister watched from the secrecy of the living room.  She saw Joey start to pump his extended cock in and out of the woman of her dreams.  He stood between Lori's wide spread legs and when he thrust forward, he powered his pecker deep into her.  His pumping action reached a smooth rhythm and it made Kim sob in pain that her very own brother was demeaning Lori.

She had never watched or even bothered looking at men having sex with a woman.  The scene appeared very animalistic watching Joey have intercourse.  Actually it seemed quite crude to Kim.  She yearned to show Lori love and affection that she believed only a woman could illustrate.  "Holy shit, it looks like he is a fucking animal.  Just wait you little bastard, I'll get you for doing this to my Lori," Kim moaned.

A tear rolled down Kim's flushed cheek.  Her eyes were red and burned from sobbing while her brother ravaged Lori's naked body.  He held her naked hips at the very edge of the pool table and pumped his hips like a madman.  The camera did not show all the disgusting details but Kim imagined what Joey was really doing.

It went on and on for what seemed like an eternity and Kim wondered if it were typical with this type of sex.  Suddenly, her brother's hips began jerking and thrashing as they lost their perfect rhythm.  "Oh no, oh gawd he must be doing it inside her.  Oh my gawd, I can see his cock going in and out so hard, so rough," she whispered keeping her voice low.

Joey held Lori's hips in a viselike grip and closed his eyes tightly.  He reasoned he could last a little longer if he tensed every muscle in his body.  Suddenly with a vicious stroke, he rammed his cock to the max.  The head of the teenager's cock went through Lori's cervix, through her heated channel and into her valued soul.

The teen held absolutely still for a couple of seconds knowing that it was his last stand.  Kim's eyes opened wide in shear amazement.  The boy's hips remained motionless but the woman's body was vibrating wildly.  It was beyond any sensible reason or logic that Lori would be responding to such a measly boy.  Kim could hear noises and sounds coming from below and the only one moving their lips was Lori.

Suddenly her brother pulled backwards exposing the long, slim shaft in Lori's open crotch.  The head of his pecker came free for a split second before the woman cried out.  The boy's orgasm exploded in a sudden fury and he started pounding her in rape like fashion.  His thrusts were random and violent, each one resulting in a flow of burning lava into Lori's cherished inner being.  It was pure ecstasy for both fornicators and the two orgasms melded together deep inside Lori.

Kim shuddered, realizing her brother's virginity was gone.  She watched Joey with dreamy eyes and envied every zealous second he was with Lori.  His climax rolled over the peak of passion and it took many seconds before his body came to a quiet state.  Kim thought it was over and the two teens would leave, but that was a mistake.

Sean quickly took control.  He rolled the gorgeous woman into a sitting position with her legs hanging over the edge of the table.  Kim had not even noticed that he had stripped.  He stood beside her brother and what she did notice was what was bouncing up and down between the teenager's lean thighs.  Not that Kim had seen a man's cock or anything so gross.  Kim and her girlfriends had watched mostly lesbian type, adult movies but occasionally some included gangbangs.  She was astounded seeing Sean was far more endowed than Joey.

Kim wanted to shout at the teens.  She had seen enough to make her feel dreadfully sorry for Lori and suddenly there was more on the horizon.  "No more, no more please," she wanted to say in an effort to plead with Sean and Joey to leave poor Lori alone. 

Knowing that Kim was upstairs watching, Sean acted out the performance of his life.  She was his now, his for the taking, he thought with a devilish smile.  "Well sweetheart?  Do you think my doggie slut should give me a blowjob?  Suck a real man's cock?" he said loud enough that the camera's microphone picked up every word.  The mere mention of a dog sent a tremor of fear through Lori's body.  The strong, controlling teenager backed away from the pool table.  "Now I want you on your knees sucking my cock, or else.  I want that sweet little ass of yours down her right now!" he said and meant every word.

Kim watched the ultimate drama unfold before her very eyes.  She was baffled at how the two males in her life could actually treat a woman so degradingly.  Then she reasoned that all men were alike.  Lori acted like a timid schoolgirl and slowly shifted her body until she hopped off the table.

The acting was first class and Kim felt strange, new feelings.  It was one of the most erotic scenes she had ever witnessed when the naked woman slowly moved forward dropping to her knees before her master.  The strong, demanding statue stood motionless and let the woman do everything.  Lori's dainty hands went to the long, extended cock that hovered mere inches from her pretty face.  Her fingers went around the thick shaft and held the penis firm with the head completely exposed.

Kim noticed a small drop of dew on the very tip of Sean's cock and her heart almost stopped when the skilled tongue flashed out.  Lori stoked the head of the teen's cock with the tip of her tongue and cleaned the moisture off leaving a trail of saliva.  "Oh gawd, how can you?" Kim whispered wondering what it tasted like.  She stared not wanting to miss one image of what transpired.  Slowly, in a teasing manner, Lori opened her red lips wide enough so that she could surround the head of Sean's cock.  Kim's tummy quivered madly as sucking sounds erupted in the lower level room.

Sean made sure his body was positioned so that the camera recorded every damaging gesture.  Both of Lori's hands were on his hard cock and they began the struggle of sexual satisfaction.  The loose skin flowed and slipped along the throbbing shaft as Lori pumped back and forth in obedient fashion.  Kim noticed that the flared head stayed embedded in Lori's mouth and the woman's cheeks caved in with a picture of sucking pleasure.

No, Kim had never even considered doing such a demeaning and immoral thing, but watching Lori, she felt an unfamiliar excitement deep inside.  The boy's cock seemed unreal but the woman, wow, she was the most erotic attraction.  It was as if Lori was getting total satisfaction and fulfillment all by herself.  The boy and his cock were mere toys for the woman, Kim reasoned.  Lori could use them to achieve heightened enjoyment and suddenly Kim wondered if it were possible for her to also perform with lost passion.

The scene was captivating.  Lori decided that the only way she was going to escape the two boys was to act out their fantasies.  Sean was the remaining obstacle and she sucked his cock knowing full well what he wanted.  Kim saw lines of agony on Sean's face and knew it was not from pain.  Lori's teeth raked the flared rim around the head of the teen's cock and the result was etched on his boyish face.

It was the sounds, the images, and the naked bodies that filled Kim's head with lustful fantasies.  Her dainty hand slithered down the front of her body until it was between her legs.  Even the cotton shorts and panties did not hide the fact there was immense wetness and the truth made her shudder.  The fingers of her right hand ran in the same direction as the slit in the heart of her crotch.  It was easy for her middle finger to push hard causing the puffy labia to separate.  Her finger pressed harder and instantly found the tender button that controlled every woman's willpower.

Kim could not resist the temptation to feel the real thing.  Her hand innocently slipped into the waistband of her shorts, downward until her fingers felt the neatly trimmed bush.  She played with the short curly hair and twirled her fingers through it feeling the wanton desire rise.  Her eyes were glazed and it was hard for her to focus on the peepshow going on downstairs.

Suddenly she saw Sean grab the back of Lori's head and hold it in his big, strong hands.  He thrust his hips and the head of his cock had nowhere to go but down Lori's throat.  Kim saw that Lori struggled but only one thing was paramount in Kim's mind.  Her finger slipped into the upper tip of her pussy and instantly covered the tiny clitoris.  She paused for a brief second but the temptation was too great.  The swollen clit slipped between two fingers and Kim vibrated her hand with the speed of lightning.  She had no idea how aroused she had become but suddenly spasms started to shake her entire body as her eyes remained glued to the television.

Kim had no idea when he came in the room or how long the man had been watching her masturbate.  Her total concentration was on holding back, prolonging the impending orgasm and not wanting to cum too fast.  Suddenly the soft whir of a camcorder attracted her attention and her head quickly snapped to the left.  At first she was unable to move or say one word of protest.

"Mr. Patterson.  Mr. Patterson what are you doing here?" she finally managed to blurt out knowing it sounded absolutely stupid.  The man stared at her hand, at where it was.  Kim suddenly realized that she was in the most compromising position.  She slowly turned her head and looked at her lower extremities.  "Oh my gawd," she moaned.  Her shorts were undone and gapped open.  Her panties were pushed down slightly below her crotch.  Quickly she pulled her hand out from between her legs but the damage was already done.

Ken smiled and had the audacity to keep the camera running.  "Sweetheart.  Watching you masturbate in your neighbor's living room is utterly fantastic.  Please don't stop on my account.  I have it all recorded just in case my little newfound slut rebels," he whispered making Kim quiver with fear.  He had sneaked into his neighbor's back yard and into the house through the kitchen door.  Ken had hoped to find incriminating evidence but certainly did not expect to hit the mother lode.

"You can't.  Oh please!  You can't show it to anyone.  Oh my, god, please! You can't be serious?  Not with me doing such a bad, bad thing," Kim moaned in protest.   She righted her clothes and straightened up as fast as possible pretending nothing had happened.  Kim had been in tight spots before but nothing compared to getting caught masturbating.  Her mind was in turmoil thinking of ways to explain what her neighbor had witnessed.  Not only witnessed, she reflected, but recorded making it much more terrifying.  Her mouth hung open and she waited.

Watching her adorable face twist in anguish, Ken whispered, "Don't worry, honey.  I think it will be okay."  Then he quickly added, "Since you love peeping and watching your brother lose his virginity, I think you know how to keep me quiet?" he said and waited many seconds. 

Kim twisted and fidgeted as the time slowly pasted.  She thought she would faint and her breathing stopped when Ken started to open his pants.  Brazenly, he loosened his trousers and dropped them to the floor.  Then after a long second's hesitation, his shorts followed leaving him exposed.  He stood with his feet slightly apart and indicated with hand signals what he wanted.  The girl, too stunned to move, sat staring at the stiff monster.

Quickly tiring of the delay, Ken stated his demands clearly and gave Kim a deadline to comply.  "Listen honey.  Get on your knees and do exactly what you are good for... sucking a man's hard cock.  I promise, it's the only way to keep me quiet.  Now you have exactly ten seconds sweetheart," he stated in a voice that gave no leeway. 

She really didn't know why she looked at the television but she did.  Lori was in the final stages of drinking Sean's filthy cum and it was obvious the boy was climaxing in her mouth.  The woman's dainty hands stroked the long shaft with expertise and milked the boy's semen from his swollen balls.  Kim couldn't understand how any woman could do such an immoral thing but suddenly realized her dilemma.

"...eight, nine, ten!" 

The man quickly moved so that he was right in front of her.  She had to look up to see his rugged face and noticed he was grinning.  Oh, how she desperately wanted to run but her feet remained nailed to the floor.  When Ken put his big hand on the top of her head and pushed downward, she went to her knees in obedient fashion.  For the first time in her life, Kim stared at a real cock.  It was so close and so huge!  The purplish head seemed impossibly large!  And she noticed something clear leaking from the hole in the tip.  Sensing he held ultimate control, Ken purposely brushed his oozing penis against the young woman's flushed face leaving a trail of slippery wetness on her cheeks.

She remembered how her loved ex babysitter acted.  Kim's hands were shaking but somehow she reached forward.  She flinched when her fingers touched the burning flesh and the thing jumped.  Somehow one hand looked fragile and petite on the hard cock so Kim wrapped both hands around the throbbing shaft.  One second the oozing end was mere inches away and suddenly it was pressing into her tightly closed lips and for the first time, she tasted the thick, salty nectar of a man's penis.

"Sweetheart, you know what you have to do.  So... do it!" Ken whispered with an extremely stern tone.  "I know you aren't over here to watch your wimpy brother sweetheart.  Being a lesbian, you must want a piece of Lori, isn't that right?" he asked.  "Is that why you were masturbating?"

Kim sobbed.  She had never been so embarrassed or shamed in her entire life.  'He knows,' she fretted.  'He knows and would tell the world if I don't do what he demands!' 

"Suck my dick, honey, and you can have Lori.  You can do whatever you want with her, I promise.  Now suck my dick, girl! Hell, I bet you'll like it.  Even if you don't like it, I will, so open those pretty lips."

It was inevitable; the thick cock slipped between her virgin lips and into her open mouth.  Tears along with whimpering sobs of disgust came from the kneeling woman.  Ken relished another moment of triumph as he pushed into her mouth.  His boundless ego soared, knowing that Kim was sucking a man's cock, his cock, for the very first time.

"Easy honey.  Take it easy or I'll slap the shit out of you.  You watched your lesbian lover do it.  Now do it yourself honey," Ken whispered.  He marveled at how the girl's tongue slowly traveled around the head of his cock and wondered if she would really swallow.  With a chuckle, he decided that he would find out very soon.

Ken quickly realized Kim was overcome by his threats.  He comprehended that the inexperienced young woman would not be able to suck long.  Her hands were far too gentle so he brushed them aside, replacing them with his fist.  Kim relished the respite when the evil man pulled his cock from her mouth.  Ken pumped and squeezed hard and quickly felt desire flow through his belly.  The most enjoyable fact for Ken was that Kim's eyes never left his cock and she watched him stroke it.

He suddenly got a playful urge.  He rubbed Kim's face with his burning rod and made sure to caress her flushed cheeks.  Ken purposely ran the bulbous head across her rosy lips every few seconds.  This made Kim flinch anticipating he would make her suck the filthy thing again.

Ken willed his emotions to a heightened state with the realization he would have to be fast.  To prolong an orgasm would do little good and the young woman would merely ignore his blackmail demands.  "I have to hurry, I have to fuck her mouth in a hurry or else," he whispered.  His pecker jumped and jerked in his fist and he pumped it furiously in an effort to bring on a quick climax.

His cock started to throb.  It swelled and so did Kim's eyes.  Ken grabbed her head with his left hand and wrapped his fingers in her hair to hold her steady.  Kim knew what came next.  He thrust his hips towards her forcing the drooling, angry looking head between her lips.  She sobbed and uttered a few whimpering protests but obediently opened her mouth to receive his sex fluids.

The taste did not make her sick.  It surprised Kim to a large degree that she could actually suck a man's penis and not throw up.  Ken shoved his cock deep into her mouth while holding her head steady with his left hand.  He smiled and pumped his thick shaft a few times so that pre cum flowed into Kim's throat.  The young woman did her utmost to think about the prize at the end of the struggle.  Sean and now Ken had promised to make her dream come true and she clung to the faint hope that they were not fibbing.

He was getting close.  An orgasm was imminent and Ken needed to humiliate Kim one last time.  "Put your fucking hands on my cock, honey.  Feel it pulse in your hands while I blast my cum down your filthy throat," Ken whispered a demand and threat together.  The dirty talk didn't bother her, but it was his bragging that Kim hated most.  "Get ready slut.  I'm goin' to fill your belly with my cum just like I do with that slut Lori."

Why she complied, Kim would never understand.  But her hands went to Ken's penis like he ordered.  His hips started to thrust back and forth once her fingers closed around the thick shaft and the young woman was in foreign territory.

All of a sudden Kim could not breath.  She realized Ken had climaxed and his thick, slimy cum was running down her throat.  "Suck it slut!  Suck my fucking cock and swallow my cum just like that slut Lori," he said.  He shot his load into her waiting mouth and watched her pretty face turn beat red.  Kim held her breath and prayed he would be fast so she would not suffocate.

Ken could hear footsteps coming up the stairs.  The young teenagers could hardly wait to get home so they could brag and boast about their latest conquest.  They took the stairs two at a time and entered the living only to be stopped dead in their tracks.  Ken suddenly got the urge to humiliate and punish the young woman.  He jerked his cock out of Kim's mouth and wiped it clean by rubbing the entire length on her face and in her hair.

Joey was stopped in motion as if he hit an invisible brick wall, stunned speechless by the sight of his sister with Sean's dad.

"Holy shit!  When did you get here Dad?" his son said.  Before getting an answer, Sean quickly turned his attention to his best buddy's sister.  He spoke softly to Kim but with sarcasm.  "She's all yours sweetheart," he whispered.  "I know you have been dying to make love to her, she's all yours.  Go eat some pussy."

Kim's heart beat fast in anticipation.  Suddenly the turmoil, the traumatic adventure was past.  'After all these years and so many fantasies,' she thought.  'Lori is distraught and needed my TLC,' Kim told herself.  The price was worth it and she had to do it, she decided.  Besides, it wasn't nearly as bad as she would have thought.  Kim rubbed the filthy slim off her face and watched the three depart the house out the front door.

"My fucking lord," came from the mouth of a man who was flabbergasted to see Ken leave his home with the two teenagers.

CHAPTER 8

(mmF, fF, 1st, voy, blackmail, reluc, humil, oral)

Kim's heart beat fast in anticipation.  Suddenly the turmoil, the traumatic adventure with Ken was behind her.  She had to do it, she reflected.  Kim would have done anything in the world for the chance to be with the woman of her dreams.  The price of giving the vile old man a most disgusting blowjob had been worth it.  Besides, it wasn't nearly as bad as she would have thought.  Kim rubbed the filthy slim off her face and watched the two Pattersons plus her little brother depart the house out the front door. 

The door slammed and they were gone.  Kim breathed a big sigh of relief to finally be rid of her horrible neighbor but her heart beat rapidly.  She was very excited.  For years she had fantasized about Lori who she considered the most adorably, attractive woman in the world.  She had just paid a dear price for the opportunity to be with the older woman.  Ken Patterson had made her suck his filthy cock and it was something Kim never thought she would do in a million years.  But the Pattersons had promised her that she would be able to have her dream woman.

She stood in Lori's living room unsure of what to do.  'After all these years and so many fantasies,' Kim thought.  'Lori is distraught and needs my TLC. She's downstairs and needs me,' Kim reassured herself.

As a young, innocent girl, Kim came to the realization she was different than most girls.  Every time she looked at Lori, it made her heart skip so many beats she felt faint.  It was the strangest feeling.  And as she grew older, Kim actually felt a desire and a yearning to be with the older woman, to touch and caress her sexy body.  Kim played out the role of a dominant girl or woman in her everyday life now that she was over twenty years old.

She never forgot those close, intimate times when Lori babysat her.  Kim had looked forward to her parents going out and leaving her with a babysitter.  The one time she had gotten the chance to see Lori's naked body remained in her mind over the years.  How she prayed to have a sexy, gorgeous body just like Lori?

Then her little brother's best friend, Sean Patterson, had promised Kim that he could make her dream of possessing Lori come true.  Kim had vowed to do whatever it took to accomplish her goal, evenfall victim to the Patterson's blackmail.  So when Sean offered a chance for Kim to spy on her brother losing his virginity with Lori, Kim jumped at the chance.  Unfortunately for Kim that was how Ken caught her spying and took advantage of her.

The wicked Mr. Patterson discovered her in Lori's house.  Sean had laid out a perfect scheme to allow Kim to watch everything that went on downstairs by hooking a camera to the living room television.  Kim was told when, where and how to spy on Lori.  She hesitated at first to follow the devious directions but could not resist the temptation for long.

When Ken caught her in Lori's living room watching the torrid scenes with the two teenage boys and Lori, he surprised Kim.  The initial shock allowed the strong, demeaning man to gain the upper hand, which he used to his great advantage.  Ken threatened to expose the fact that her beloved Lori seduced a mere teenager.  That frightened Kim as she felt a special bond towards Lori, but further, he threatened to spread the sordid details of Kim being a full fledged lesbian to everyone in the neighborhood.  But it was the man's promise to set her up with Lori that decided Kim's fate.  Kim realized the reward of complying with any of Ken's demands was worth the drastic measures of submitting to his blackmail.

Almost in a trancelike state, Kim cleaned up the disgusting remnants of the blowjob.  She straightened her clothing, put her fingers through her hair in an effort to make it look neater, and wiped the sticky cum off her flushed face.  She had just experienced the most dramatic event in her young life but the resolve to move on was strong.  The excitement was building and her stomach felt like it was full of butterflies making her head swim with exhilaration.

Kim could hear rustling sounds from the downstairs.  Slowly, she descended the stairs until she came face to face with the woman of her dreams.  Lori had donned the red outfit that had been stripped from her body by the villainous teenagers earlier in the evening.  Both women were speechless. 

The young woman stared at Lori and admired the gorgeous mother of two who looked so seductively sexy.  Lori wondered what Kim was doing in her home but it was the young woman who spoke first.  "That bastard, Mr. Patterson, got me over here.  He made me suck his c...," she said but had trouble speaking.  "He made me give him a blowjob.  Oh, God! I had to suck his cock and it was so awful, so awful," she said and shivered with the memory.

Instantly, Lori could see the girl's cute face twist in agony.  She felt that motherly tenderness of all women and put her arms out to the young neighbor.  Lori sensed a special compassion towards the girl because of babysitting her for many years and it was almost like Kim was an adopted daughter.  The young woman immediately fell into the open arms feeling a boost of confidence from Lori's kindness.

She knew it was time.  Time for all her past fantasies and dreams to become reality.  Kim was not a timid or passive person.  Her close girlfriends could testify that she acted like a dyke and was totally dominate in all her lesbian relationships.  The ex babysitter was about to find out what kind of woman Kim had grown up to be.

Without any uncertainty, the young woman hugged her mentor, determined to demonstrate exactly who was going to teach whom.  Kim's left hand innocently slipped under the back of the tank top and caressed Lori's warm, velvety flesh.  Her right hand dipped downward and into the loose waistband of the red skirt.  Without a second's hesitation, Kim's groping hand closed on the cheek of Lori's butt.

Lori tried to push away from Kim, but surprisingly she found that she was held tight against the young woman's, hard body.  The girl's superior strength sort of shocked Lori but she managed to find her voice.  "Kim, dear.  Kim, what are you doing?" Lori asked as the daring hand caressed her luscious ass with reckless abandonment.

When Kim had entered the expansive room, she made herself a promise.  She was determined to make the best of the glorious opportunity offered by the disgusting Patterson family no matter what it took.  Sure, she realized that Lori would be upset at first, but the woman would eventually fall under her spell.  After all, Kim knew that any of the girls who she was attracted to in a sexual manner in the past had all succumbed to her lesbian charms.

Ask any of the three girls in Kim's lesbian sorority from the college.  The three girls and Kim had formed a loving, sexual bond, which looked for innocent victims.  The four students with Kim as their leader had seduced numerous girls, but none as desirable as Lori.

Kim did not want to share her dream woman with her girlfriends at first, but she eventually found the idea thoroughly stimulating.  The young woman pictured the twins raping Lori.  Sally and Sarah were extremely submissive and obedient when they were with Kim but not with others.  Kim remembered the last woman the two gorgeous girls fucked.  She had been a married woman, in fact a teacher at the college.  When the twins were finished with her, she was their devoted lover and a full convert.

Probably what amazed Kim most regarding the twins was how they worked together attacking a poor victim with four hands, two mouths and more weapons than a normal woman could endure.  A shiver of excitement shot down her spine with the purely erotic fantasy of Lori being assaulted by the two, young women.  Kim realized that of all the relationships and affairs she had encountered to date, the ones with Sally and Sarah were most thrilling.  She loved being made love to by two, sexy girls at a time.  With a chuckle, she realized that more, three or four at a time, was even better.

Kim suddenly snapped out of a daydream at the sound of Lori's voice.  "Kim, please, dear.  Gawd, Kim.  What are you doing?" Lori protested while trying to evade the young woman.  She kept her feet moving backwards but quickly ran out of territory.  The shocked woman stumbled slightly when she backed into the pool table as the younger woman blocked any impending escape that Lori could contemplate.

Suddenly Kim grabbed the bottom of the loose fitting top and yanked it up and over Lori's head.  Lori was utterly shocked at the bold attack by the young woman whom she trusted emphatically.

Lori opened her mouth to protest but Kim beat her to the punch.  "You don't want people to find out about Joey... about how you stole his virginity?  Him being a teenager and all?" Kim whispered.  Her sky, blue eyes held Lori's in a riveting stare and the confident grin on her face said it all.

What could she say, Lori wondered?  Kim was absolutely correct in assuming that Lori was about to fall victim to one more blackmail scheme.  It was probably the most astounding thing that ever happened to Lori when the girl took her dainty hand in her own.  Then she led the bewildered woman down the short hallway into the spare bedroom.  Not one word was said as Lori followed the young woman like a slave in training.

Lori's legs worked but not with perfect coordination.  She wobbled just a tiny bit and her muscles felt like they would give out at any second.  Kim stopped and turned around facing Lori once they were inside the room.  Lori felt the girl's fingers pinch the elastic waistband on her skirt and watched in horror as the girl stripped her naked.  In one fluid motion, Kim removed the garment noticing every minute detail of Lori's nakedness.

Lori stood before a girl who was half her age.  Bewildered, she felt so desperate it was hard to mount a serious protest.  "Kim, darling what are you doing?  You can't be serious?  Please, I know I was wrong for doing what I did with Joey but not this, please?" she begged.

It was as if Lori never uttered one word of protest.  Kim shut her up with a kiss.  Lori was stunned by the brazen move and before she could react, Kim's tongue was intertwined with her own.  Other than normal family kisses between females, Lori had never kissed another woman on the lips and certainly not used her tongue.

With a most sudden struggle, Lori broke the bond and gave a loud gasp of shocked dismay.  Lori backed up until she hit an obstacle and Kim held her against the wall.  The naked woman twisted and rotated her body but Kim's strength was astounding.  Lori felt weak and quickly overcome by the young woman.  One sudden tactic by Kim was not accidental.  The girl's hand slipped between Lori's slender thighs, which were moving like mad but going nowhere.  Her skilled fingers closed over the most sought after pussy.  Lori's hand shot downward to grasp Kim by the wrist but she was unable to pull the girl's hand from her crotch.  The standoff was pronounced by heavy breathing from both women.

Lori's mind battled like mad.  How could she tell the girl that she was crazy, Lori wondered?  There was no GD way in the world she would experience lust or desire with another woman.  Her thoughts raced in a million directions but suddenly got trapped on one, deadly track.  The young woman viciously molested the core of Lori's sanity and struck a lethal blow.  Kim's skilled fingers pinched Lori's clitoris so hard it began to swell making it feel like it was three inches long. 

Standing on her tiptoes, Kim put her lips next to Lori's ear.  "I love you!" she whispered pinning the older woman against the wall.  Lori's heart skipped so many beats she felt faint.  The professed lesbian twirled the tiny bud around with her fingers and Lori's hips jumped violently in retaliation.  "I'm going to make love to you and show you how much you mean to me," came the confession which Lori heard but did not want to believe.

Suddenly, Kim released the raw clitoris.  She grabbed Lori by the upper arms and quickly turned her around leading her away from the wall.  Lori felt like a rag doll as the younger girl forced her backwards across the room in the direction of the waiting bed.  Kim let go of her arms and put the palms of her hands in the center of Lori's chest.  She pushed hard with a definite urgency.  The force was perfectly calculated by Kim and caused Lori to fall backwards landing on the bed.  She lay spread eagled for a split second but that was long enough for Kim to seize the advantage.

Kim jumped on the bed and wrapped her strong arms around Lori's upper torso.  "Let's get one thing straight!  You broke the law by having sex with an innocent teen and now you are mine.  I am going to fuck your brains out!  Show you how much I love you and how much I care for you," Kim whispered.  Her revelation stopped Lori's struggles immediately and her body relaxed back onto the soft mattress.

The two women looked at each other, eyes locked in a deadly stare.  Lori was quiet and waited.  "I have wanted to make love to you ever since that day you took a shower while I watched.  Do you remember?" Kim asked with a serious look on her face.

"I really don't want to blackmail you but I will if you resist," Kim whispered.  Her hands relaxed her hold on Lori's upper body and began to roam.  Lori was confused enough to lay motionless waiting for more from the young woman.  The brazen fingers traced a trail across Lori's chest directly to the most sought after twin peaks.  Lori shuddered wildly as the bold fingers circled the hardened tips refusing to caress the two, crown jewels.

"You have gorgeous breasts and I have waited a long time to feel them," Kim said doing just that.  The girl lay beside the woman and there was nothing preventing an escape attempt.  There were no bonds, no ties on her body, but Lori was unable to move.  Lori could feel the girl's hot breath on the side of her face.

Kim's lips were next to her ear.  "Your nipples are so hard and I just know they will feel wonderful in my mouth."  Her fingertips grazed the hard pebbles ever so lightly sending a shock wave through Lori's body.  When Lori felt the girl's body moving, she knew what to expect.  Lori was utterly astounded that she remained motionless under the brazen assault.  She closed her eyes tightly but still saw the head shifting until it hovered over her chest.  The lips suddenly touched the upstanding buds and Lori jumped as if she was surprised.

Lori flung her arms to the sides and pretended some imaginary rope bound them.  She was not the type of woman to succumb to such sexual tendencies but did not know how to combat the young woman's dominating manner.  With the quickness of a wildcat, Kim devoured a rosebud in her burning mouth.  She sucked Lori's hard nipple and heard the response needed for encouragement.

Kim teased the nipple with her tongue and felt the woman's body twitch with every damning caress.  Her fingers played with the other nipple and the teasing quickly had the desired affect.  Even though Lori wanted to push back into the soft mattress, her chest was held high as an offering to Kim.

Lori's breathing which had stopped began to get ragged.  Normally Kim acted with a controlled and leisurely fashion but that was not the case with Lori.  She raised her head and saw Lori's pretty face was etched with desire.  Kim took a second to admire the immense beauty of the woman she was about to make her lesbian slave.  How much older she was but yet so innocent, Kim thought.

It was time!  Kim almost ripped the clothing off her lust filled body and all the while her dream woman remained motionless as if waiting for a mystery lover.  When she was naked like Lori, Kim twisted on the sheets until her glazed eyes spotted the intimate target.  The raised pelvis was shaven and looked so seductive to her.  She could just make out the tip of the slit between Lori's legs and Kim knew what to do.

"I have to have it," she repeated in her head once, twice, three times.  Her body slithered down the naked torso until her face was within inches of the Garden of Eden.  Lori could feel the hot breath burning her pelvis.  Her chest filled with air and held knowing something drastic would happen.  Kim's fingers touched the inside of Lori's thighs and obediently the woman spread them wide for her young molester. 

Kim's fingers reached out and pressed on the puffy hood trying to protect the throbbing clitoris.  She moved her fingers outward and there it was!  "I have to have it," she whispered again.

The anticipation was earth shattering.  Lori's muscles tensed and her fingers dug hard into the linen sheets as her arms were still flung to the sides.  She felt Kim at her precious treasure and did not know if she should protest.  Any hope of a salvation or deliverance from evil disappeared in a split second when the volcanic mouth devoured Lori's sweet riches.  Kim sucked the engorged clit into her hungry mouth and let her teeth rake the entire length until they closed on the base of the swollen mass.

Lori's body reacted just like it would when any lover caressed or kissed her most sensitive being.  It thrust and jerked wildly falling prey to a skilled attacker.  Kim let go of the puffy labia with her fingers and her hands shifted around the flared hips to the fleshy cheeks of Lori's ass.  With the desperation of a killer, she dug her razor sharp fingernails into the tender flesh and it was enough to bring out a loud, passionate scream.

Lori's back arched pushing her hips into the mattress in a futile attempt to escape the assault of the girl's skilled mouth.  It struck so swift and fast that Lori did not have time to calm the intense lust swelling in her epicenter.  "Oh gawd, please... gawd, don't do that.  Oh please... not that," she moaned knowing there was no time.  A spasm roared through her inner being with the fury of a raging tornado and destroyed any hope of recovery Lori might have.  The spasms began a second or two apart but quickly melded into one never ending convulsion.

Lori cried not knowing what else to do.  "Oh gawd, Kim... Kim, you are doing it to me.  Gawd... I can't stop.  I can't stop... the orgasm.  Gawd, I'm cumming... cum..." came moans of lost passion.  The young woman sucked the life from Lori's womanly being and her tongue caressed the throbbing clitoris with a thousand vibrations.

Kim had waited years.  Waited to make love to the one woman she admired and cherished.  The nails scrapped the sweaty cheeks of Lori's ass and the scars would most likely take days to heal.  Only one obsession filled Lori's head and that was the traumatic climax being sucked from her body by a woman.  Suddenly Kim curled her arm between the wide spread thighs and placed her finger at the puffy opening.

She paused for a second relishing the complete control over another woman.  With the speed and ferocity of a killer shark, her finger entered Lori's pussy, instantly finding the G spot on the upper potion of the flooded vagina.  The tip of Kim's finger raked the puffy spot and her teeth closed on the throbbing clit.  She held the bud between her teeth refusing to let go now that she found the ultimate treasure.  Kim's tongue caressed the tip of Lori's clit that was buried in her mouth and her finger stroked the G spot for one final demonstration of total dominance.

Lori's orgasm rolled along the highest crest for the longest time before the tremors began to subside enough so the muscles in her body could relax.  Kim was a pro.  She shifted her body until her knees were on either side of Lori's upper body and positioned her hips directly above the pretty, tanned face.  Lori's eyes had been closed during the entire orgasm but suddenly she felt something above her.  She opened her eyes and saw something for the first time in her life.  Another woman's pussy was mere inches from her face and left nothing to the imagination.  She tried to take it all in within the time span of milliseconds.

There was a smallest patch of neatly trimmed hair above the wet, pink opening.  With Kim's legs spread, the wet labia were slightly parted revealing the tip of the young woman's fortune.  It was obvious she was willing to share and in the scant seconds of staring at the exposed pussy, the puffy lips spread even more exposing more of the throbbing clitoris.

"What to do?  What do I do?" was the only thing going through Lori's mind.  Suddenly the hips lowered and Lori could smell the scent of real, female sex.  It was like a drug and made her close her eyes feeling dizzy.  Lori let her instincts show her the way to act.  She was finally able to move her arms and curled them under the sweaty body overtop of her.  Her hands searched between the milky thighs for the wet open crevice in front of her face.  She opened her eyes wide and watched her fingers part the pink, flower pedals revealing the inside of passion.

When the wetness brushed her face, Lori obediently opened her mouth to taste something new.  The juices seemed to burn her lips so she used her tongue to lick them clean.  Lori thought it would make her sick by tasting a woman's cunt but that did not happen.  She had never tasted anything so erotic and intoxicating.  Without being asked or directed, her tongue darted out and slipped between the swollen labia.  Her tongue hit the clit and licked it in devoted fashion.  Kim's hips jerked and Lori knew she was doing good.  When her lips closed over the extended mass, she sucked hard and engulfed as much of the woman's pussy as she could.  It was enough to make Kim's body speak volumes as her hips quivered madly.

Lori sensed the total loss of control by the young woman and it gave her encouragement.  She raised her head so her tongue could dart into the wetness and she pretended it was a tiny penis.  In and out of Kim's opening it went until the young woman was making strange noises. 

Suddenly she got the urge to embellish the swollen clitoris like Kim had shown her.  Her teeth raked the clit and she closed her mouth with Kim's control button deep inside her steamy cavity.  Her tongue started to rub and caress the throbbing clit.  The sounds from Kim turned purely animal and nothing she said was coherent or rational.  Suddenly something was running in her mouth and Lori swallowed in loyal fashion relishing a woman's sweet nectar for the very first time.

During the cunnilingus, Kim was holding onto Lori's wide spread legs for dear life.  Her flushed face remained perilously close to the beaten womanhood.  The young woman felt the orgasm erupt deep inside her body and suddenly put her mouth on Lori's abused pussy.  Her teeth found the raw clitoris and bit down hard.  The pussy in Lori's mouth muffled the resultant scream but Kim knew how to demonstrate her ultimate control.  She nibbled on the clit using enough force to make Lori cry before letting up the pressure.  Lori held onto the girl's clitoris with a passion she had not encountered before realizing she could please her young lover.

Lori sucked the cunt and treated it with gentleness only a woman could understand.  The caresses and licking pleased the girl and her body continued to quiver with a drawn out climax.  Kim found the experience most gratifying and realized her newfound slave was superior in many ways.  Her fantasy for so many years may have prepared her for the climatic affair but she still felt totally overwhelmed by finally being able to fulfill her dream.

The room was extremely tranquil.  The rapid heartbeats could not be heard and the only sounds were that of heavy breathing.  It was difficult to let go but Kim finally managed to release her hold on Lori's sweaty body.  She twisted around and it seemed so natural to fall into the older woman's arms.  Lori held the young woman knowing that was what Kim wanted.  Strangely, so did Lori.  Kim's hands roamed and caressed her body so softly that it made Lori feel loved.  The two cuddled and held onto each other for what seemed like an eternity?

***

"My fucking lord," came from the mouth of a man who was flabbergasted to see Ken leave his home with the two teenagers.  That meant only two remained in his house.  His wife and the young girl, no woman, he corrected himself realizing Kim was now grown up.  Andy's imagination ran wild thinking of what the two could possible be doing.

He waited for what seemed like hours.  In reality it was minutes and finally Andy decided to take a chance and go home.  After all, he thought, Ken was no longer there so what harm could he encounter?  He quickly drove to the far side of his house as far from Ken's as possible.  Andy parked and without making much noise, rushed to his front door.  Quietly and with the care of a clandestine thief, he entered his own home.

Andy could hardly breath.  He listened and although he could not see what was happening, there was no doubt to the severity of the affair assumingly going on downstairs.  Standing at the top of the stairs leading to the downstairs entertainment area, the sound drifted up to his vantage point.  Strangely, all the erotic noises quickly turned into vivid pictures of Lori and Kim consumed with an ecstasy that drove Andy's mind crazy.

He found it difficult to contain himself.  He heard the obvious sounds of two women having a sexual affair and realized they were in the spare bedroom.  Lori would have been astounded by how she acted when Kim fucked her, Andy thought.  He was like all men and fantasized about watching lesbians in action.  It never ceased to get him aroused and many times he and Lori had discussed her having an affair with another woman.  But Lori always refused to entertain any such scheme saying she considered it immoral and sinful.

Suddenly, Andy heard his wife scream and cry out for the young woman and even beg Kim to fuck her when the obvious orgasm flourished.  His wife uttered noises that only happened when she was overcome with lust.  It was her voice that confessed to not being able to stop her orgasm.  It was Lori who said that she was cumming and that she wanted Kim to lick her cunt.  Lori pleaded and begged the young girl throughout, until the earth rocking climax, when she described in intimate detail what she felt.

The fire in his belly soared to great heights hearing Lori's dirty talk of intense desire and lost passion.  What made it most exciting for Andy was knowing his wife was being eaten by Kim.  Andy's visualization was perfect, seeing his naked wife flat on her back with the neighbor between her splayed legs.

The young, neighbor girl stated her love for Lori every little while.  She described in very dramatic terms what she was doing to his devoted wife.  Andy heard Kim say how she was going to nibble on Lori's clitoris.  After a short pause, the sounds of his wife's cries were enough to tell Andy what Kim had done.  His temper rose profusely when Kim said she was going to finger fuck his innocent wife.

Neither woman would comprehend the dramatic affair or even know what was being said in a moment of burning passion.  Andy was the only one to fully understand Kim's statements.  "You're my little lesbian slut and I am going to fuck you whenever I please.  I truly love the way your orgasm tastes in my mouth."  Andy heard the young woman's revelations and wondered if his wife would really succumb to such a devious shyster.

It was too much.  Andy had to look so he quietly crept down the stairs and sneaked to the bedroom door.  His heart would surely give him away, he dreaded as the pulsating muscle pounded madly in his chest.  He paused at the doorway and pressed against the wall like Spiderman listening to every sound.  The women were rapidly moving forward and now it was Kim who was whispering sweet music of ecstasy.  She uttered an undying love for her new lover and professed to the world she was going over the top.

Slowly, Andy twisted around the doorframe and peaked inside.  He saw his dear wife's spread legs and Kim was between them.  She hovered over Lori's precious pussy and Andy witnessed a truly tantalizing event.  He could see Kim spreading Lori's swollen labia and knew she was about to do something drastic.  Suddenly, her head dropped to devour his wife's cunt and the resultant screams were profound.

There was no fear of getting caught at that precise moment.  The two women were locked in intense lust and their only concerns were prolonging the extreme climaxes.  He caught just a glimpse of Lori behind Kim's naked body but that was enough to know she was sucking Kim's pussy.  Her head was raised and her face was pressed into the heated space between Kim's thighs.  He suddenly realized his wife was not being forced to do anything... she was willingly eating out another woman.  Andy had never seen anything like it in his life.

When the young woman's white teeth closed on Lori's aching pussy, the resultant compromise was shielded from his view.  But it was certainly one of enormous magnitude as Andy heard Kim utter animal noises from what his wife was doing.  Kim's body was quivering and appeared to be in convulsions making the obvious orgasm look even more erotic to a peeping tom.

Andy hated like hell to leave but did not want the women to see him.  He crept back to the stairs, taking them two at a time.  Reaching the upper level, he sat down and waited.  His heart continued to beat rapidly.  Minutes passed before his breathing returned to normal.  He would hide when the women came upstairs but not until they were finished the immoral affair.  Images of the two lust filled women kept running through his head making it hard to concentrate.

CHAPTER 9

(Mmmf, blackmail, reluc, humil, oral, anal, beast)

Ken took another minute to ponder the future.  His heart did a quick flutter when he envisioned Lori's beautiful daughter and how he planned to get into her panties.  "Fuck," he said to himself, "I'll bet she is even a better fuck than her mother."  He already had set plans in motion to seduce the girl.  Ken marveled at how the blackmail against Lori had worked and did not see why a similar scheme would not work with Julia.  The thought made his pecker jerk a few times in eagerness and he chuckled.

He sat in front of his computer and clicked on 'Mail'.  The inbox opened and he noticed one particular email.  He quickly selected it and smiled broadly as he read.  "I would be pleased to be the model for your advertising and would like to meet with your company to discuss the terms.  I have put the signed contract in the mail and it should be back to you shortly.  The Monday 3 p.m. appointment time is good and I will meet your representatives at the address given in the contract."  Ken's stomach did many summersaults in anticipation reading that Julia had agreed to be a model for the marketing campaign he planned for his business.

The scheme was a masterpiece and Ken was proud to be the innovator.  He had called in a favor from his long time friend who worked at the college Julia attended.  Ken attained a list of all the students in Julia's management marketing class and sent an offer letter to each student.  In it, he stated that a new company was being started that installed backyard, recreational equipment.  The company wanted to conduct a photo shoot for a future advertising promotion and deemed it necessary for the success of the business.

Since it was a pool and hot tub company asking for models, he asked for recent photos in a swimming suit, which made the proposal more legitimate.  Ken received numerous replies and had to admit that more than one was interesting.  One girl in particular sent a photo of herself wearing a one piece, with the one piece being bottoms only.  'Something to keep in mind,' he mused.

Julia submitted very conservative photos but Ken envisioned the ones he used to blackmail her sexy mother.  Ones that showed a beautiful, young woman suntanning naked in the secluded backyard and ultimately started Lori's demise.  Also ones that were about to begin the demise of a daughter that Ken dreamed of making a slut just like her adorable mother.

The formality of running a contest was true genius on Ken's part and he basically ignored all the entries except Julia's.  His heart beat fast when he saw Julia's acceptance email and he held off making a reply.  He considered waiting until receiving the formal contract in the mail with the devious thought of making the young woman suffer.  She wanted the promising modeling offer and would surely be on pins and needles waiting for a confirmation from his company, he thought.

Julia was unaware of Ken's total domination of her loving parents.  The contest to pick a winner for an advertising, photo shoot offered good money plus an opportunity for other photo layouts and bit movie parts.  The details did mention there may be a requirement for some semi nude pictures but promised nothing too risqué.  Lori could tell by the excitement in Julia's voice when she told her about the offer that her daughter looked forward to winning the contest.  Since their daughter was now over twenty years old, Lori and Andy had no choice but to support her.

Astounded at how everything was falling in place, Ken decided, 'Yes! 'I'll send her an email in a couple of days.'  With the developing prospect that he would turn Julia into a devoted slut like her mother he exclaimed, "Damn yes! I'll have the daughter too!"  Visions quickly filled his head of the modeling photo shoot developing into a gangbang, much like it did with her mother, Lori.

Ken had just installed a big, backyard hot tub for family friends who were on vacation for two weeks.  The family had pleaded with Ken to do the installation and construction while they were away to which he graciously agreed.  It worked into his plans perfectly and the friend readily agreed that Ken could use their backyard for an advertising session for his company.

His intentions were simple.  Julia would show up for the appointment and he would blackmail her into complying with his demands.  He was determined to use pressure and dominate the young woman right from the start.  He would explain in no uncertain terms that she would perform just like her slut mother, or else.  His grin was devilish when he imagined Julia naked and having an orgasm while he fucked her brains out.  Ken was never short of male chauvinism and his ego flourished dreaming of sex with Lori's beautiful daughter.

Ken planned to show Julia the photos he collected over the years of her and her parents in the privacy of their own backyard.  'Well,' he chuckled, 'a yard they assumed was private.'  But Ken had turned his neighbor's backyard into his personal hunting ground.  He was positive that once the young woman saw her naked photos, and ones of her mother and father in compromising positions, she would do anything to keep them secret.

If that did not work, Ken had put together a complete album of her mother's photos.  Ones, which showed her naked, naked sucking his cock, naked sucking his son's cocks, naked being fucked by all three Patterson's, and naked with Rex humping her like she was the purest bitch of all time.  Ken was sure that Julia would become a devoted servant to keep such immoral or compromising pictures from being made public or being posted on any web site.

'God,' he thought, 'Once she sees Rex fucking her mother, she'll be putty in my hands.'  Ken smiled and was thoroughly confident his plan would work.  'It's fucking foolproof,' he thought.  'The sexy, little bitch will do anything once she sees her slut mother on her fucking hands and knees with Rex's big bone buried in her cunt.'  Eventually, he sent a confirmation to Julia and the rendezvous was set for the upcoming, holiday Monday.

The days went by in a complete blur for Julia as well as the Pattersons.  Each having a vision of what was going to happen, only Julia's vision was totally unsuspecting and naïve.  Ken made sure he outlined the plan to his sons.  He arranged for the boys to be present but remain out of sight until he needed them.  They would stay hidden while he coerced the gorgeous, young neighbor into performing lewd acts so he would keep the incriminating pictures of her family from being revealed.

Not that he would ever show others the damning pics, Ken reflected.  He would only use them to blackmail the young woman but she would never know that.

Ken prepared the intended photo shoot area down to the most intimate detail.  He had two cameras set up on tripods and aimed at stunning backdrops behind the new hot tub.  Extra lighting stood off to the side and gave the whole area a sublime appearance.  He had a couple of towels lying on a cedar bench and the hot water gave off a slight mist indicating the water was steaming hot.

He planned to proceed with the pretense it was a genuine photo session then break open the blackmailing material.  The fateful day arrived and Ken could hardly wait for the 3 o'clock deadline.  He peeked out the window to see a familiar car come into view.

Julia drove up to the house at #22 Riverstone Crescent and suddenly wondered, 'Why is the shoot in a residential location?'  Shrugging it off, she parked in the driveway of the sprawling residence and gathered her bag before heading for the door.  Standing at the large double doors, she hesitated before ringing the bell.  It took a few seconds until the door opened and the smiling face of a man appeared.  She was utterly shocked to see her next door neighbor and stared at him with a most bewildered look.

"Hello Julia, sorry to be so official with our proposal but you can never be too cautious.  We do get all kinds of nuts who want to model and take off their clothes for the camera.  But we wanted to make sure we chose the right girl, the one who would do justice to our promotional advertising.  After all, it's about selling pools and hot tubs and as you know, business is booming in the area right now," Ken told the young woman who remained quiet while listening to his explanation. 

"You had the best credentials of any candidate and my company is pleased to welcome you to be the model for 'KP's Hot Tubs & Pools'," he continued.  "Please forgive the studio, but we thought it was best to use an actual location where one of our hot tubs was installed," Ken stated as he waved his hand to indicate the residence.  "We just put in a system for this family and they graciously agreed to allow us to use it for the shoot as they are away for a couple of weeks," he informed the shocked Julia. 

So far everything the man had said was true.  That included the details about the contest even though it was rigged so that Julia would win.  She stood in the doorway trying hard to grasp what was really happening.

"Come, I'll show you the tub and where I will be taking the pictures," Ken said and motioned for Julia to follow him to the back yard.  He turned and headed across the wide living room towards the patio door leading to the backyard.  Julia held her ground for a brief moment.  She watched his large, muscular body retreat until he reached the large, glass doors.  With a reluctant shrug of her slender shoulders, she followed not knowing what else to do.  Julia definitely had a funny feeling about the shoot but did not see any real harm pursing it a little further.

Entering the yard, Julia could see that Ken had a couple of tripods with cameras set up around a steaming hot tub.  She took in the area with a glance, noticing that it did look very attractive with new cedar decking surrounding the large tub.  The steam drifting up from the hot water gave off a sort of surreal appearance.  Julia was sort of awestruck by the picturesque beauty.

Julia looked around for a photographer or anyone else that might be doing the shoot.  Ken saw her questioning look and knew she was about to bolt from the place.  He quickly decided it was time to nail the coffin shut.  This was what Ken was good at.  Once a weakness showed in an opponent, he was like a bulldog and attacked the opening like it was a life or death situation.

"Don't worry, honey.  I will take all the pictures and I have done it hundreds of times.  Look, your signature is on the contract and we have a legal, binding agreement sweetheart," Ken stated and held up the contract smiling so confidently that it frightened Julia somewhat.

'Damn,' Julia wanted to say.  'Please don't refer to me as your loving girlfriend because you're the last person in the world I would ever be intimate with.'  She did a quick about face to leave and made only a couple of steps towards the exit before Ken's voice stopped her dead.

He spoke knowing his words would have a dire affect on his young neighbor.  "Your mother did a shoot for me and I thought it was a great idea for you to follow in her footsteps," Ken said softly but Julia heard every word as if he yelled.  Her heart began to beat much faster as Ken kept up the attack.  Julia desperately wanted to keep her feet moving but hesitated not sure of Ken's intent.

"In fact sweetheart, I have put together a book on my sinful, next door neighbors that I am sure people would find sensational and erotic.  In fact sweetie, you could say that the pictures are quite incriminating.  And you are in there as well, in true living color... naked as a jaybird," he said and Julia remained frozen on the spot.  He swiftly moved up to her and shoved a photo album at her.

"I didn't want to revert to blackmail, but... here it is.  See for yourself.  If you're a good girl, I promise not to post any on a porno web site.  You and you alone, can keep all the incriminating pictures of your family secret," Ken said and saw her face turn cold.  It was going to be a battle but one he would surely win, he assured himself.  "You model for me and let me do the shoot like it was laid out in the contract, and you will save your family any public humiliation," he told the young woman who by now was filled with total confusion.

Ken daringly pushed the book into her hands and Julia stared at the cover in sheer disbelief.  'Lori   A Neighbor's Delight' was written in bold letters across the cover and Julia was totally shocked.  Numbly, she looked at the thick album.  She didn't know what else to do but open it to see what evidence the vile man held.

Julia opened the cover and saw pictures of a much younger girl, herself, laying in her own backyard sun tanning.  Her memory went back a few years.  It was obvious what really happened by the way the pictures progressed from a girl wearing a two piece swimsuit to one that was completely naked.  'Oh gawd,' she thought, 'how did he do this?'

She flipped the page and it revealed a husband and wife who acted like they were in total privacy.  The various pictures showed her mother and father naked and Lori's sexy body was pressed into the patio door glass.  Julia could see every intimate detail of the sexy body and it did not take any imagination to know her mother had the nicest pair of boobs.  Also, there was no evidence of body hair on her mother's lower regions and the hint of her pussy was clearly evident.

Faster she flipped the pages and every one seemed to get more immoral and more revealing.  Some depicted Lori sucking Ken's cock, and then had the two locked in heated intercourse leaving no doubt her mother was being fucked by their hated neighbor.  Suddenly, Julia came to pics of Ken's sons.  First, her mother was sucking their impressive cocks, and then it showed the two teens having sex with her.  Julia found it increasingly harder to breath and her heart rate soared.

She came to images of a man.  "Oh gawd," she whispered, "It's dad!"  Julia did not want to believe what she saw but right before her were pictures of her own father sucking another man's cock.  Everything about the pictures was demoralizing, from the blowjob images to the size of the man's penis.

Suddenly Julia was blown away.  She stared at the photos not wanting to believe that they were of her very own mother.  Her determination and will had remained strong all the while sifting through the various pictures of sinful lust right up until the first one depicting the mangy dog from next door.  Julia, herself, had many run ins with Ken's dog and always thought of the mutt as a nasty, dominating, unruly beast.  The first photos showed the dog's large cock, and Julia saw it almost appeared unreal hanging down between his hairy, hind legs.

Slowly, like she was in a trance, Julia turned the page and her breathing stopped.  The pictures showed the dog on top of her mother and there was no sign of his cock.  Pictures were taken from every angle and the last one on the page showed the united couple from the rear of the woman.  Julia imagined the enormous, doggie cock buried deep inside her nearly naked mother and she had never seen anything so earth shattering.

Her breathing did resume but it came in short ragged bursts.  Her teary eyes shifted from one picture to another, then page to page and Ken knew he had her.  Timidly, she raised her eyes and peered into the dark eyes of Satan's son.  "Wha... What do you... want... from me?" Julia asked with worry written on her pretty face.

Ken grabbed a bag from the patio table.  It held the apparel that he wanted his model to wear.  He quickly reached out and took the photo album from Julia's trembling fingers and replaced it with the bag.  "Here!  You can use one of the rooms inside to change and please wear the pink one first," he whispered and pointed to the side patio door.  The orders sent a shiver down Julia's spine but somehow her knees did not buckle like she thought.

She contemplated ways to get out from under the heavy weight she felt on her shoulders, but there seemed to be no viable solution.  Ken glared at her like a powerful dominator and her legs began to move.  She was about to enter the house when she stopped.

"If I model for you, will you ensure that none of the pictures get out?" Julia asked in a pleading voice.  "You have to promise me that you won't distribute any of the pictures of me or my family.  Is that a promise?" she asked needing his reassurance for whatever reason.

"No problem, sweetheart!  You model and do the shoot for me and I'll make sure that nobody sees the incriminating evidence," he said reassuringly. 

Every time he used the loving terms of endearment, it made her shiver in disgust.  Julia realized Ken was no longer the bad mannered slob that lived next door but a powerful, controlling man.  She shuddered from the fact his blackmail seemed too overwhelming.

Suddenly Julia realized Ken was speaking to her.  "I have two suits in the bag which I would like you to wear.  You will probably recognize the suits from the pictures of your mother.  I want you to wear the pink one for the first pictures," he said to reconfirm his earlier orders.

"You may recognize the white one as the one your mother wore in the pictures when she fucked old Rex boy," he said making it sound like Lori was the aggressor.  "We can save the white one for later," he said and laughed at her frightened appearance.  "We use these outfits in all our advertising and would like to stay consistent with what we have done in the past," Ken told her and indicated to the bag in her hands.

Julia's feet refused to move until her mind flashed back over the photos Ken had in his sordid album.  She could not remember seeing a swimsuit so skimpy as the white one and she suddenly realized he expected her to wear it for modeling.  The sight of her very own mother wearing the skimpy outfit almost as if she were modeling it for Rex blazed through her head.  More pictures burned into her memory, those of her mother with the tiny white patches shifted off her adorable tits revealing just how luscious her boobs were.

Her distraught mind drifted through the incriminating evidence.  Suddenly, a vision of Rex humping the naked buttock of a willing bitch filled her head.  The pictures correctly depicted how the narrow string running between Lori's legs offered absolutely no protection.  The images showed how the dog had succeeded in uniting with a woman.  Probably the most damaging picture was the one showing Rex's cock embedded in her mother and the photographer had skillfully shown the dog's small balls hanging behind the woman's ass.

Julia shivered, as her memory was so vivid.  It portrayed how the puffy labia shut tightly around the small piece of doggie meat between Rex's knot and balls.  'OMG,' she thought realizing the cock was inside, even the swollen knot she had heard about.  One picture in the sequence actually showed a trickle of almost clear fluid formed on the tip of Lori's hairless pelvis.

Ken could see Julia was thinking; thinking of ways to combat his superiority and strength.  He let her ponder the horrid situation, securing in his belief that she loved her parents more than anything else in the world.  The photo alum had a drastic affect on the young woman and he wanted her to realize that he held all the cards.

Abruptly, he decided to alleviate some of her worries just to make the afternoon go a little smoother.  "I merely want you to pose for me so I can take some gorgeous pictures that I can use for advertising.  I find that customers like seeing shots of beautiful women around my hot tubs and it seems to sell them.  All I want to do is sell lots of hot tubs and pools honey, so don't get all wound up on me," Ken said with a serious look on his rugged face.

"So all you want is me to model in front of this hot tub and once you take the pictures, that's it?" she asked still not sure whether to go through with the job or if she believed him at all.

"Sweetheart...  Look, I can get any good looking broad to model for the shoot but... since your mother has done it for me already, I thought it was a nice angle keeping it in the family," Ken said and waited a perilous minute for the details to sink into Julia's confused head.

"Oh, maybe Lori didn't tell you that she modeled for my company... I must admit, she has a body to die for," he said with a grin.  "Hell, lets get down to the bare facts sweetheart.  Your mother is my devoted slut.  She'll do anything for me!"

Julia was dumbfounded.  She didn't know what to believe.  The pictures surely did back up his boastful statements and seeing her mother in so many compromising poses was profound.  It was frightening to think that the evidence of her mother being fucked by the disgusting neighbor, by his two sons, and then his mangy dog could ever be exposed.

Although Julia had seen many erotic and numerous porno pictures, she had not seen ones that caused her to feel such intense desire.  Her heart beat was so rapid that she felt completely flushed while her breathing had become very ragged.  For a fleeting second, she felt what seemed like jealousy.  How could such an evil man make her feel anything remotely like jealousy, she wondered?

Julia clutched the bag tightly in her hand and suddenly felt overpowered by the domineering man.  Slowly as if she were in a daze, Julia obeyed and went to the first open door inside the house to change like Ken demanded.  She closed the door and fell back against it uttering a huge sigh of relief to finally be alone.

Thoughts of what Ken wanted her to do, and what the repercussions would be, filled her with doubts.  She could not understand how mental images of her mother were replaced with clear, vivid pictures of herself being the one assaulted by the rugged Pattersons.  Nothing so drastic had ever happened to her and at that very moment, her inner being had never felt so stimulated or responsive.

Her dainty hand went into the bag and pulled out the pink material.  Holding it up for appraisal, she noticed how skimpy and revealing it was going to be.  Suddenly she got the urge to see the other one and pulled out a white piece of cloth that would stretch ones imagination to call it a swimsuit.  "Oh my gawd," Julia whispered, "he can't be serious?  I may as well be naked," she whispered.

Suddenly she realized that the likelihood of him making her completely disrobe was probable and she shivered with the possibility.  It was excitement, even desire that she felt instead of disgust and that made her feel guilty for actually wanting Ken to see her naked.

Quickly she shoved the white suit back into the bag and threw it onto a chair.  "Christ, if I don't do what he wants, he will post my mom's pictures all over the net," Julia thought.  Her hands trembled as she disrobed and consciously donned the pink suit pulling and stretching the small patches so that her most private parts were fully covered.  There was a full length mirror in the room and Julia looked at her reflection.  It was a beautiful garment and she had to admit it made her look sexier than at any time in her life.

Her dark, tanned skin looked even more enticing against the pink material and she could see the three triangle shaped patches were smaller than her own sun tanning suit.  Somehow the evidence of lighter tanned lines showing around the patches appeared alluring.  Focusing on her breasts, she was astounded at how hard her nipples had gotten and how they pushed out the flimsy material.  Surely they would draw the stare of the evil man, she realized.

"Will he approve?  Will he like what he sees?" she whispered wondering if Ken would think she was a real, grown woman.  The shameful uncertainty brought on an instant regret for thinking of something so wrong.  She could not delay any longer and her movements were deliberate and shaky as she slowly returned to the patio.

Julia was greeted by Ken's smiling face and he acknowledged her beauty.  Why she felt happiness or satisfaction for pleasing her hated neighbor was a complete mystery to Julia.  "You look adorable and as gorgeous as your mother in that suit," he said when she entered the backyard.  "I bought that from 'Wicked Weasels' for Lori and it does make both of you look entirely stunning," he said with a pleasant smile.

Things happened fast from that point and the next thing Julia knew there were countless flashes from the cameras while Ken was taking pictures.  He had her pose and model in and around the tub and once he began taking pictures, the modeling job took over.  She actually tried to do the best possible job so the poses looked good for the camera.

"Now take off the top and throw it over here," he ordered.  Julia froze.  She looked at him with pleading in her eyes but Ken merely held up the camera to indicate she was delaying his mission.  There was no evidence that he would relent and with a shrug, she removed the bikini top tossing it to the man.  Even though it must look silly, she cupped her boobs in her hands in an attempt to retain the last thread of dignity.

"Move your fucking hands and let me see those gorgeous tits honey," Ken said.  Julia could not remember any man speaking to her in such a demanding manner or with such disrespect.  She never understood why she followed his commands but she did.

The flashes went off again and she posed like a professional thinking it was a real job.  Suddenly he walked right up to her and Julia knew exactly what was going to happen.  She remained fully immobile when his big hands grabbed the flimsy bikini bottom and quickly rolled it down her muscular legs to her feet.  He bent and picked up the pink material and she moved her feet to allow him to take the bikini.  Ken's head got close to Julia's midsection and he got an inviting whiff of her womanhood.  It was all he could do to resist the powerful temptation to ravage her body at that very moment.

Julia did not make any attempts to shield or cover her nudity and watched Ken as he resumed taking pictures.  When he ordered her to open her legs, she did.  When he ordered her to put her finger over the pink slit between her thighs, she did it without any protest.

It was going so smoothly that Ken decided to press the issue.  "Put your finger inside your pussy and feel that clit that I am going to be kissing in a few minutes," he ordered.  Brimming with self satisfaction, he watched Julia's slender finger enter the wetness without question.  She hated being overcome by someone so revolting but somehow she couldn't resist doing what he demanded.  It was the first time in her life that she had been an exhibitionist or done anything so voyeuristic.  Strangely it gave her a huge thrill of excitement.

"Now stand over there and give me a lovely pose for one last picture," he said.  Julia hoped he was telling the truth while at the same time she felt pangs of regret that it might be all over.  Confused by her strangely mixed feelings, she moved to the far side of the tub and watched Ken as he snapped a few more pictures.

A noise from the home's patio door attracted Julia's attention and she looked to see Ken's two sons standing in the open doorway.  She was flabbergasted and quickly put her right arm across her chest with her hand over her left breast.  Her left hand went to cover the magnetic area below her waist that drew three sets of eyes.  There was no sound, nothing said and all four stood motionless for many seconds.

Julia was traumatized and looked to Ken for help.  She pleaded with her eyes and desperately wanted him to save her.  The only escape route was right past the two boys so she stood motionless realizing she was in deep peril.  She could not remember a more helpless feeling and her heart skipped a few beats in anticipation.

For his part, Ken was finished playing games.  "Get your ass over here bitch.  It's time you were shown how to act.  Do you know what you are going to do now?" Ken asked looking Julia directly in the eyes.

She shook her head as if to say, 'no, I don't know,' and she acted in a most timid fashion.  Julia didn't know what to do and it was Ken who showed her.  He made explicitly obscene gestures with his hands and voiced an order from hell.  "Get your ass over here now!" he ordered.  Ken was such an arrogant man and Julia was actually afraid of him so she moved in his direction.

It took all but about 30 seconds for Ken to remove all his clothes.  He stood proudly in front of Julia who had halted her advance a few feet before reaching him.  Horror struck her when suddenly a naked man stood a mere few feet away and she noticed that Ken was different than any of her college boyfriends. 

Why she looked and just didn't run was a mystery to Julia.  Ken's cock not only stood hard and erect in front of his hips, bobbing up and down signaling for her undivided attention, it was measurably longer and thicker than any she had seen.  Unable to move a muscle, the girl watched the loathsome man walk right up to her.  Julia stared into the eyes of the devil and shivered when he spoke.

"Get on your knees and suck a real cock.  You saw the pictures of what a slut does and that's what is going to happen right now sweetheart," Ken said with a devious smile.

"Mr. Patterson, Ken please, not when Sean and Troy are watching," she begged the controlling man.

"Don't worry honey, they will be using their hard cocks on you just like I am going to," Ken whispered and held Julia's complete attention.  "Just like they did with your mother and just I did when she became my slut," he said.  "I like my bitches to beg for it and by the fuck, you're going to beg or I'll slap the shit out of you," he told the horrified, young woman.

"Now put your hand on my rod before I have to get rough," he said and laughed out loud seeing Julia's eyes cast a downward glance.  "Yes, look at my pecker and tell me, is it bigger than the college boys you fuck?" he asked with a chuckle.  Her eyes stared at the big cock, then at the smug grin on Ken's face and Julia really didn't know what to do.

Before she could react, Ken grabbed her by the hair and forced her down to her knees.  Her face was so close to his groin that she could feel his body heat.  Nobody had ever treated her with such contempt and lack of respect.  Although a blowjob was not foreign to Julia, it was not something she relished doing with any of her boyfriends.  Somehow the thought of the filthy deed worked magic on her confused brain causing tremors in the pit of her stomach.

"You're a slut just like your mother and you are going to show me how much you love sucking my big dick.  Now suck bitch!" he voiced an order that was not going to be refused.

Before Julia realized what was happening, her small hand went to the large pecker.  She wrapped her fingers around the thick shaft and held the flared head a mere inch from the target.  There was not time to open her mouth before Ken thrust his ramrod into her lips.  In a split second his cock was inside her mouth and all she could do was hold her breath.

"Suck it baby, suck," came the orders from hell.  Julia put both hands on the throbbing pecker and did her best to hold it from going down her throat.  She could not believe what Ken was telling her and sobs began to rake her slender body.  "I can hardly wait to fill your mouth with hot chizz," he uttered.  The vile statement made her shudder with fright.

It was time to dominate the confused woman.  Ken was going to demonstrate to her who was in control and what she had to endure to make him happy.  He planned for Julia to be a willing servant for her three, sex starved neighbors and he would accept only strict obedience.

"If you don't want me to post all the naked pictures of your family on the Internet, start doing what you're told, or I'll kick your naked ass out the door.  Everyone in the country will see your gorgeous tits, and that wonderfully trimmed pussy you like showing off to the world," Ken said and held motionless for a few seconds.

"And what will people say when they see your sexy mother being fucked by so many cocks she looks like a bitch in heat," he whispered and laughed with his next response.  "And what will they say when they see Rex's bitch?  Fuck that was the best fuck I have ever seen when Rex filled your mother's cunt with doggie cum."

His dirty talk seemed to work magic on Julia and she felt totally flushed.  Her temperature soared and must have fried her brain.  Along with that her breathing got short and very ragged as she tried to get enough air with a stiff cock in her mouth.  "That's it bitch, suck my hard cock," came the words she least wanted to hear.

"Come on boys, take your clothes off and get ready for some of the sweetest pussy you'll ever fuck," Ken whispered to his sons.  Julia noticed movement on both sides and knew they were obeying their father's wishes.  She desperately wanted to say something but that was impossible.  His strong fingers were wrapped in her hair and there was no way for her to move her head away from the embedded cock in her loving mouth.

Up until that moment, Julia thought she had a measure of control.  Enough that would enable her to stop Ken from actually having intercourse with her.  Suddenly Julia was filled with a deep peril that Ken and his sons were going to ravage her body and make her into their slut toy just like her mother.  Obediently, she sucked the man's cock while the world closed in on her.

Suddenly Sean was on her right and brushed his pecker against the soft skin of her face making her emit a dire moan.  Julia felt like dying when Troy's cock pushed into her ear and she whimpered when he wiped the pre cum off the head of his pecker.  She realized these vulgar men, or boys, were treating her like a whore and like a toy for their personal pleasure.

"That's it boys, rub your cocks on her face like that.  Let her feel the dicks that are going to fuck her," Ken said.  Never in her life had Julia felt so overwhelmed and her heart beat so fast it was hard to thinking straight.  The meat in her hands was throbbing madly making her feel shameful lust in anticipation of what Ken was planning to do.

Suddenly, Julia realized he was going to make her drink his poisonous venom without any recourse.  She had given blowjobs to some of her boyfriends but never actually swallowed.  When they ejaculated, Julia always took the cock out of her mouth and shot the creamy liquid somewhere else.  Now Ken held her head positioned on his cock and pumped his hips so that his piston went in and out of her hot mouth like he was about to climax. 

It happened so fast and furious that Julia almost choked on the large quantity of thick liquid that blasted down her throat.  She swallowed cum for the first time but it was that or suffocate.  There was no time to taste or think about what she was doing, she merely drank from Ken's fountain until he was fully contented.

Julia could not remember so many fantasies running through her mind at one time.  The images doing the most damage were of herself acting like a loyal slut just like the pictures in Ken's photo album of her mother.  She closed her eyes tightly to be able to see the images more vividly while the three Pattersons manhandled her body.  They easily shifted her lithe body until she was lying on a soft blanket and all Julia managed to do was make animal sounds of elation.

If she could have seen herself, Julia would have been totally amazed by the brazen actions.  Sean had his hands on her thighs holding them splayed so wide her precious opening was exposed to his leering eyes.  All the events were making her feel totally numb like she was in another world but that quickly changed.  Suddenly Sean was between her widespread legs and his hungry mouth closed over her innocent soul. 

Sean tasted the sweet nectar and knew he was born to eat pussy.  He loved the way a woman responded to getting her cunt licked and caressed.  His experiences with Lori had taught him how to perform cunnilingus so a woman falling prey to a lapping tongue lost control.  Julia's hips rolled side to side when Sean swirled her tender morsel around in his mouth.  He battered the vulnerable clitoris non stop and the young woman quickly fell under his spell.

His fingers went to the swollen labia and he spread them like the petals of a pretty flower sucking the tiny clit deeper into his mouth.  With the realization that she would be wantonly used and fucked by all three men, Julia was smitten and overcome with a lust not known to her.  She didn't know how to fight the rising tidal wave threatening to wash over her sanity so she merely let it happen.

The response to her dilemma came from her body and the truth destroyed her will to survive.  "Holy fuck, look at her ass go.  Sean, boy, you're doing it to her and I think the slut's having an orgasm," the father said and it made Julia moan in agony.  He was correct and tears filled her eyes.  She could not understand how such dirty and derogatory words could make her feel so passionate but they did.  Her desire to be the ultimate slut for a man she hardly knew was profound.

The initial spasms rocked her loins and she knew that a major collapse was immanent if there was no respite.  Sean kept his fingers on the soaked, puffy labia spreading Julia's soul so he could devour her illustrious treasure.  Slapping the exposed bud with his tongue took her to the crest at the end of the world and she teetered.  Julia dug her fingers into the soft blanket and prayed for salvation.

On one level of her consciousness, the second to last thing in the world Julia wanted to do was experience an orgasm at the hands of these dirty bastards.  But strangely, the last thing in the world she wanted to do was stop the mounting orgasm, an orgasm which threatened to devour her completely.

Julia was on the brink of a dramatic collapse and her whole body stiffened.  She could see over the cliff's edge and peered down on a sea of ecstasy wondering if it were not easier to surrender.  Suddenly Ken was at her side.  He grabbed a handful of her hair twisting her head so her tear filled eyes looked right at him.  "Say it bitch.  Tell me you want Sean to eat your slut cunt.  That's it, shove that little pussy into his mouth just like you're doing," Ken said and Julia cried from not resisting.  Yes, indeed she was pushing back as if to say, 'take me', to a meager teenager.

Just like her mother, Julia was in foreign territory and really didn't know how to fight off the rising urges.  'Surely she could resist,' Julia kept thinking.  'I am a grown, mature woman and surely can resist a mere boy,' she mouthed in a silent prayer.  None of her other boyfriends made her feel such wanton lust.

Suddenly the sky was a blazing inferno, a brilliance like Julia had never seen, and her mind was on fire with intense, fiery desire.  The teenager turned the young woman's spirit to ashes as the unwelcomed yet craved for orgasm burst into lustful ecstasy.  Ken jerked a handful of black, curly hair and demanded she respond.  Julia knew that her demeaning neighbor wanted her to speak and for some unknown reason, she complied.  "My pussy.  Oh gawd, he's eating my cunt.  His mouth is sucking my clit, oh fuck I can't stop it.  I'm cumming...," she whispered in an almost non audible voice.

When the sharp, pearly teeth closed on the protruding clitoris and nibbled, Julia lost all reason.  "Oh fuck, not that.  Oh fuck! It hurts!  Oh no, not like that!  Oh....oh... my clit... oh gawd... my clit is throbbing sooooo hard.  Oh fuck, I'm creaming and can't stop, gaaaawd noooo...," she moaned letting out a long, mournful moan of lost control.  She looked into Ken's eyes and realized he was a powerful man and there was something she had to tell him.

"I want to be your slut.  Your bitch... oh gawd, please fuck me.  Make me your slut, fuck me.  Oh gawd I am a slut and you can fuck me anytime," she whispered hoping to convince the strong man that she was sincere.

Sean's hunger was enormous and he sucked the raw clit with a passion not known to Julia.  She secreted love juices into the mouth of the teenager and Ken voiced her final demise.  "Atta boy, eat'er out.  Make her cum in your mouth and drink her joy juice boy," he said and Julia knew she would comply, even eagerly, with every rotten demand he made of her.

She felt brutal guilt from the awareness that the intense orgasm was extremely lustful and made her a pawn for a mere teenager and his father.  Nothing like it had ever consumed Julia before now.  Ken watched the slender hips thrashing wildly with the young woman in the deep throes of an intense climax.  "Wait until you've been fucked by a Patterson, honey.  You'll be a cum slut just like your mother," he whispered

Julia heard Ken's revelation and her whole body quivered with expectations.  She wondered if his statement was a promise or a prayer?  Sean's tongue gave the last licks as it swirled between Julia's puffy labia ensuring to give the throbbing clit prolonged caresses.  She could not remember such heightened emotions remaining or lingering at such a towering peak and it made her head swim with lust.

Vaguely, Julia heard the three, vulgar males discussing their conquest like she was a cherished possession.  "Atta boy Sean, suck her twat and make the little bitch squirm.  She wants you to fuck her boy," the father said degrading Julia once more.  The humiliation should have made the young woman disgusted and upset but it did quite the opposite.  Her pussy was steaming and it needed something.  She had never felt such ache, such a yearning to be fucked.

The last spasms rocked Julia's lithe body just as the older boy rose, kneeling between her tanned, velvety thighs.  His big, strong hands held the muscular limbs splayed as wide as possible while his hardened pecker hovered above his victim leaving no doubt what he planned.  He twisted his hips lowering them to the perfect level and aimed his throbbing cock at the snatch of a truly gorgeous female.

Sean's eyes were ablaze.  He stared at the sparse hair, which had been skillfully trimmed to leave only a small patch above the delicate opening.  The moisture on the narrow slit glistened and Sean was positive he could see the tip of her tiny, pink clitoris poking out of it's hood.

The noises coming out of Julia's mouth were like that of a schoolgirl as she left little doubt to what she wanted.  "Oh gawd, please don't hurt me.  Your cock... it's so big, so long.  Oh gawd... I'm your slut just like my mother... oh fuck," she moaned and twisted her hips pretending that she wanted to escape.  When the teen put the head of his cock against the tiny, exposed tip of her clitoris, Julia thrust madly in an attempt to capture the wide, flared head.

For the first time in her life, Julia felt like she had absolutely no control.  She was going to get raped by one of the Pattersons, and realized that two more would follow.  The drastic fact was she yearned to be ravaged and her body had somehow separated from her mind.  Suddenly the rotten pictures from the photo album flashed through her head in a brilliant, illuminating fashion as she pictured the Patterson's hairy pet raping her as well.  She did not know how to extinguish the fiery desire deep inside her belly but Ken was about to become the consummate fireman.

"Play it boy, play it.  I've never seen a bitch so hungry for cock.  Fuck, she's hotter than her mother and she wants all the Patterson' cock she can get," Ken said.  "Hell, Sean, I swear to fuck she's cumming and you aren't even fuckin'er yet," he whispered.

Sean's hips were at the perfect level and his eyes grew wide when he thrust the tip of the guided missile forward.  The warhead grazed the long, narrow slit running through the valley between Julia's velvety thighs.  With a jerk, her head came up; her eyes flew open and looked to the side into the eyes of the devil.  Julia saw Ken's rugged face covered with a broad smile.  "Now honey, you're going to feel a man cock and my boy is going to fill your cunt with hot chizz," he told the young woman of his dreams.  "You better be on the pill, girl.  If not, you're going home knocked up."

The powerful teenager thrust his hips with such a force it overcome any pithy resistance from Julia.   She was like a virgin and her vagina stretched to accommodate the man sized pecker causing her breathing to halt.  In one fluid motion, his big cock separated her cervix, which had never been bruised by anyone.  When the head of his weapon entered her womb, Julia was suddenly consumed by savage lust and a wanton craving for the sordid world of raunchy sex.

It took many seconds before her breathing resumed but in the meantime her heart rate soared out of control.  Her whole body was on fire and Sean proceeded to stoke the flames.  The orgasm began like any other but quickly consumed all reason and logic in her flustered brain.  "Oh fuck, oh fuck, what are you doing to me?  Your cock, your cock... is so deep.  Fuck, I'm cumming, I'm cumming for you, I can't stop," Julia moaned the words demanded by her new master.  "Fuck me, baby, fuck me.  Sooo goood!"

"She's a slut boy.  A slut just like her mother and she can't stop fucking a hard cock," Ken whispered.  He suddenly grabbed her by the hair again giving her head a quick jerk.  "What do you think sweetheart?  Do you want my Rex to fuck you and make you his little doggie bitch too?" he asked and looked her directly in the eyes.

Julia was no longer in control of any of her functions and the teenager took her spirit for the ultimate joy ride.  How she could feel anything remotely similar to love or devotion towards a tormentor like Ken was unbelievable.  She uttered more moans and groans of lost passion as the orgasm roared along the freeway of ecstasy.  Once the spasms had diminished to a point where she could speak, Julia complied with Ken's wishes.

"Please fuck me, oh yes fuck me.  Make me a bitch," she moaned a dire confession.  Julia was willing to do whatever Ken wanted including being his faithful slut.  The thought of being Rex's bitch should have disgusted and made her stronger in an effort to fight the man but she surrendered her soul to his devious intentions.

Sean had succeeded in getting every inch of his extended cock into Julia's volcanic cavity.  He robbed her of the last shred of dignity while penetrating her to the hilt with every downward thrust.  Julia knew the teen was going to fill her womb and she held her raised pelvis high for boy.  None of her past boyfriends had ever crammed her head with such intense hunger and Sean's endurance surpassed any Julia had encountered.

Suddenly, Julia saw a vibrant fantasy of her mother being fucked by a teenager.   Her pretty face was etched in agony with an obvious eruption occurring deep in her epicenter and the daughter was envious.  "Oh fuck, oh he's doing it, he's doing it... so deep.  I can feel him deep inside me and I'm cumming, oh so deep and cumming, cumming, I can't stop it," the young woman moaned.  Her voice was desperate knowing the fantasy was really one she was experiencing at the very moment.

No climax had been so enlightening or fulfilling.  Julia screamed for the boy to take her, 'fuck her,' she uttered in uncommon desire.  Her mind wanted to know why?  Why had she succumbed to her hated neighbor and his unruly, vulgar son?  Was it the fact that an evil man controlled her destiny, or maybe it was the fact the hardened cock belonged to a boy, or maybe it was the fact that it was the most explosive climax of her life, or maybe it was just the fact Julia knew her ordeal was only beginning and these three Pattersons were going to treat her like a ordinary whore.

She suddenly looked at Sean in an entirely different light.  His body was that of a prince.  'Oh gawd,' she thought.   'It's the first time in my life I've been fucked.'  Oh yes, she had sex before but certain elements were missing.  Lust, desire, excitement and all the erotic things associated with fiery passion.

The teenager's cum scorched and filled her most secretive regions that had never been touched by any man at the peak of an orgasm.  Her salvation was over the highest mountain of ecstasy and Julia rushed to satisfy her desperate longing.  Her hips thrust up at the boy in reckless abandonment and he obliged by driving his cock into her treating her like his devoted slut.

Julia's heart raced a marathon and made her complete body feel overheated and flushed.  The noises out of her mouth were merely expressions of extreme rapture as Julia joined her mother and father as a Patterson slut.  Riding the peak of ecstasy, she prayed for forgiveness but it was merely a formality. 

She may as well have been unconscious as Julia was only vaguely aware of being manhandled.  Sean shifted his lanky frame off Julia's sweaty body but it was a very brief respite.  Ken, or maybe it was one of his sons, pulled Julia into a sitting position and she willing cooperated.  Suddenly she could feel her titties being caressed and groped by hands, many hands belonging to more than one person.  When the hard, swollen nipples were stretched and pulled so roughly that it would normally hurt, she only moaned with a wish to be abuse even more.

"That's it baby, suck his cock and make him a man," came the depraved request. Though her eyes were glazed, Julia could make out a cock, one that was measurable longer than any of her past boyfriends and she marveled at how slender it was.  It was a perfectly shaped cock and just like all the pictures she had ever seen of a male penis.

Ken was at her side and she could feel his hot breath on her face.  "Grab it sweetheart.  Feel another Patterson cock.  You can give Troy a blowjob and make him a man just like your mother did," Ken whispered and suddenly Julia could see her mother doing exactly that.  Sucking Troy's pecker and acting like Ken's loyal bitch.  But Julia had already conceded she was Ken's loyal bitch just like her mother so her hand moved to comply with the lewd, sinful demand.

It was immoral but somehow she could not fight it.  She shifted her body to be more comfortable and sat on her haunches facing Ken's youngest son.  Suddenly her dainty hand reached out and her fingers went around the long, lean shaft.  The boy's cock was extremely hot and Julia's eyes never left the glistening tip, which attracted her stare like the most powerful magnet.  'It was impossible,' she deemed, 'to fight the three, strong men who have physical control over me.'

Julia did not turn her head or try to evade the head of Troy's pecker.  The boy aimed it between her rosy lips and watched in amazement as they separated.  She engulfed the head of his teenage cock with one gulp.  Her mouth was hot, so hot that Troy felt the heat in his loins quickly surpass tolerable levels.  His young hips thrust to and fro and without any real willpower until her throat captured the intruding head.

Troy had watched the previous erotic events with his dad and brother and his stamina was rated in seconds instead of minutes.  He desperately pinched the nozzle shut hoping to prolong the session and cherish the wonderful blowjob from his sexy next door neighbor.  The volcanic heat of Julia's mouth quickly overcame his resolve and his cock jumped in her fists.  The young woman suddenly realized the teen was going to ejaculate and the first blast of creamy lava shot down her throat unabated.  Quickly, she put both of her hands on the teen's pecker in an effort to prevent him from ramming it all the way down her throat.  The boy's hips bucked wildly and he was in total bliss as Julia sucked his pulsating cock.

Julia held the throbbing cock tightly in her hands while pumping back and forth on the long shaft to milk the boy's cum.  Troy lost any semblance of control and rammed his rod into her mouth forcing some of the length down her throat.  How long it took before his hips began to subside and his emotions came back to earth, Julia didn't know, but she was forced to hold her breath until her face was beat red.  She swallowed the boy's cum knowing it would please Ken and for the second time, marveled at how erotic it was to give a blowjob.  Julia shivered with the thought that Troy was only sixteen and she was willingly sucking the teen's cock.

Everything was going better than Ken had planned and he felt intense desire rising in the pit of his stomach.  Normally it would take him an hour or two to get rejuvenated but today was different.  He watched Julia stroke his son's pecker with both hands and sensed she was being totally obedient.  "Fuckin' right.  I think little miss perfect should be my little bitch.  All those fucking years you strutted around your fucking backyard with nothing on.  Well slut, get on your knees and show me how much of a doggie bitch you really are," he whispered his most intimate thoughts.

She was sitting on her haunches when Ken's big, strong hands went around her waist at the top of her slender hips.  He easily guided Julia into the position he dearly wanted her to be in.  Reluctantly, Troy released his grip on her and pulled his already dwindling pecker out of her hands while she spit his cock out of her mouth.

Julia's ass was rounded and seemed almost too perfect.  Suddenly Ken had the urge to punish the young woman.  He vividly remembered how Lori had reacted to being spanked by Sean and it gave him inspiration.  Slap, slap, slap and Julia began to whimper like a little girl being scolded.  Surprisingly, the spanking did not hurt although it was painful to her fragile ego.  It was the very first spanking of her life and one that for some unknown reason Julia welcomed.

Ken watched the tender flesh of Julia's ass turn a brilliant red and heard the musical sounds.  The slaps echoed and the young woman whispered, "Oh gawd, oh fuck.  I don't know what is happening to me.  I feel like I can make you happy, like I can be your slut.  Yes, oh gawd spank me."

Her emotions simmered on a plateau very near the summit and quickly came alive with the demeaning spanking.  "Open your legs bitch.  Let me see your little pussy and I will give it a spanking too," Ken whispered and immediately there was a compliance.  He stared at the wet, pink slit between Julia's legs and saw the remnants of his son's orgasm.

Ken remembered her mother when his oldest son spanked her but Julia was far more animated and responsive.  He could tell by the way the young woman's hips thrust and quivered that spasms were rocking her slender body.  The wetness between Julia's thighs grew and each spank got louder.  Ken was positive the puffy lips began to swell and he couldn't take his eyes off the narrow valley between her legs.

Out of the corner of her eye, Julia could see a camera in Sean's hands and instantly knew it was too late to go back in time.  She realized the bastard would take pictures and her demise would be assured.  The son would attain new evidence that would surely be used against her to fulfill his father's many fantasies.  Little did she know but Troy had already taken pictures of all that happened before he received the thrilling BJ.

Julia was the third member of her family to fall under the control of Ken Patterson.  The young woman was at a loss to understand her emotions.  They had become so intense that it mystified her.  Never in her life had she experienced multiple orgasms.  Suddenly she felt positive that if Ken did not stop spanking her, she would have another climatic end.

"How many times had she and her girlfriends talked about orgies, gangbangs and even forced sex?" Julia wondered.  During all the talk, Julia considered it preposterous that any woman could fall prey to untamed lust.  It was impossible to loose all common sense, she thought.  Suddenly the quivering, young lady was kneeling on all fours before Ken, willing to do anything for him.

Julia felt captivated but not threatened.  Spasms, or was it tremors, were running through her midsection with such velocity that her whole body appeared to be in convulsions.  Ken paddled her pussy with the skill of a surgeon and quickly found the tiny bud that controlled every sensation.  Her hips jerked with every slap and he relished the ultimate control of yet another woman.

He was sure that Julia had orgasmed.  It was the most erotic and captivating sight with Julia on her hands and knees in doggie fashion waiting to be made into a faithful doggie bitch.  Ken felt powerful and dominating to say the least.  Julia's ass was a crimson red when he was finished spanking and his eyes opened wide when she rotated her hips towards his body.  "Holy sweet fuck, she wants me to fuck her," Ken whispered and grabbed a hold of the slim, rounded hips.

There were whimpering sounds coming from the young woman.  She felt Ken shifting his body so he was directly behind her butt.  Julia knew exactly what was coming next when the wet tip of Ken's weapon touched her flesh.  She jumped and flinched from every probing thrust but Ken was merely playing around.  "Oh gawd, please, oh gawd please," she whispered knowing full well it would sound like begging.

Julia held her hips high.  She braced herself by dropping her upper body downward and hoped that Ken would merely take her.  Couldn't he tell she was being obedient and loyal, she wondered?  His strong hands closed around her flared hips holding them in a perfect position.  Then he teased and waited.

"Make me your bitch.  Fuck me like you did my mother.  Oh gawd, I feel it, I need it now, please now just you did in the pictures," she whispered knowing her demise was complete.

Suddenly Ken gave a strong pull with his hands and Julia's hips thrust backwards.  All the air gushed out of her chest when the big, thick cock embedded her overheated essence.  He gave a vicious thrust with his powerful hips and drove his cock into Julia's inner being like a rapist to make her the third slut in her family.

He started a rhythmic pounding and Julia was like a china doll being used as a masturbator.  The two sweaty bodies slapped together with every demanding thrust.  Ken watched his cock go in and out of the girl's young cunt and noticed how it glistened with the juices of a goddess.  Her universe was controlled by a man she considered her master.  Julia's body jerked and thrashed as he fucked her unmercifully as if she were nothing but a common fuck toy.

The most thrilling part of all of it in Ken's mind was the fact Julia was such a willing slut.  She succumbed to his demands even more readily than her mother.  He dreamed of many things for his newfound slave but there was one priority.  Ken smiled thinking of the erotic scene... old Rex humping his new bitch.

Strangely the images were the same.  Both Julia and Ken dreamed of a woman having sex with a dog.  His plans were already set firmly in his mind and Julia fully understood she would be asked to surrender her soul to a beast.

Once again a pre mature climax was apparent.  Julia felt embarrassed but the humiliation did not last long.  She could not contain the orgasm as it washed over Ken's big cock, which was caressing every sensitive nerve of her vagina.  Every time he stroked the G spot, she secreted juices coating the cock in loyal fashion.

There was no need to interrupt the demeaning orgasm and Ken merely enjoyed the woman's uncontrollable urges.  He embraced Julia's sexy body as she climaxed all over his cock.  "It's almost time sweetheart.  I like it when my sluts climax so readily when I fuck them," he exclaimed.  His joy and satisfaction filled Julia with immense elation knowing she was his slave.

It was a fuck to remember.  Ken felt his stamina hitting the end of the line but dearly wanted it to last longer.  He stiffened and held off for as long as he could but eventually the dam burst.  The first blast of molten lava struck the deepest regions of Julia's tender being causing her to moan loudly.  "Oh gawd, I can feel it... inside, feel it deep inside.  So hot and I can feel you cumming.  It's so good... I can be your bitch.  Fuck me, fuck meeeee."

Ken could not believe his good fortune as he fucked his faithful servant.  He relished her complete devotion and wondered out loud.  "You're my slut, my bitch just like your mother.  Fuck, I am filling your hole with cum just like Rex is going to do," he whispered through teeth that were clinched tightly.

His filthy words made both orgasms even more intense and fulfilling.  The ecstasy was profound and the bystanders felt renewed desire.  Ken kept pumping his throbbing cock in and out of Julia's tight pussy while his sons watched the magnificent intercourse.

The flames of desire were no sooner extinguished when Ken found the anticipation too great.  He had to proceed to his final stage of humiliation of the gorgeous young student.  With hand gestures, he motioned for his oldest son to get the beast.  Sean immediately opened the patio doors and Rex bounded into the backyard with immense eagerness. 

Julia did not have to look.  She knew what Ken was up to and suddenly felt a hot, wet tongue on her burning flesh.  Rex licked his intended bitch displaying the happiness he felt.  Ken coaxed the dog to lick here, there and all over Julia's exposed body.  Julia merely whimpered and held motionless knowing she was going to be ravaged by the big, mangy dog much to the delight of her new master.

Would Ken just leave her and let his dog have complete freedom, she wondered?  How could she just let a dog have sex with her?

Reluctantly, Ken withdrew his profuse pecker.  He shifted his body until Julia's distraught face was next to his.  "It's time sweetheart.  Your mother became a bitch and now it's your turn.  You do want this, don't you?" he asked with a grin on his stern, rugged face.  He could see her pretty face twist in agony not wanting to divulge the truth.

"No matter," he whispered for he knew the answer.  "My dog is going to fuck you, sweetheart.  Now I like my sluts to look sexy.  You remember the white outfit, well get your ass inside and put it on right now," he ordered holding her eyes in a deathly stare.  His voice was stern but not mean.

Julia's body was so intensified and alive that it was difficult to move.  Her legs were shaky but somehow she managed to make her way to the room where she left the bag.  Once inside, she closed the door and breathed a temporary sigh of relief.

She looked at the bag sitting on a chair wondering if she had the strength.  Slowly and deliberately, she took the skimpy suit from the bag with her heart skipping a beat.  It befuddled her that anyone could wear such a skimpy outfit but then she remembered her mother.  Not only did Julia think of what Lori looked like with the white suit on, but also she remembered what she was doing.  It appeared by the sequence of many pictures that Lori kept the suit on even though it never covered the appropriate spots.

Julia could see no alternative but follow Ken's orders.  In a matter of a few seconds, she was dressed in the white bikini.  She looked at her reflection in the mirror and shuddered.  There were two pronounced bumps in the small, triangle strips of material over her breasts.  But the thing that was most disturbing was the definite 'V' in her crotch.  The flimsy material was embedded in her pussy.  No matter how she arranged or adjusted it, the cloth would slip between the puffy labia whenever she moved.

Her mind was raging methodically.  She pictured her mother wearing the exact outfit and how beautiful she looked in the first series of photos.  The next few depicted a woman, a fully grown woman on her hands and knees.  One shot actually showed Lori from the rear and revealed how minute and minuscule the white string was running through the center of her thighs.  Suddenly, the image of her mother with the dog was illuminated in her head.

Mr. Patterson had just ordered her to dress in the same skimpy bikini and Julia knew the reason.  He had plainly told her, "My dog is going to fuck you."  She was about to be totally debased.  To become a bitch for Ken's unruly dog to mate and there did not seem to be any way out.  A strong tremor shot down her spine with the horrendous thought, 'Did she really want to stop the man?'

The young woman resigned herself to the fact that she was going to give the Pattersons a look of a cheap slut.  She returned to the patio and looked at Ken's face to see his reaction.  He acted like typical Ken.  His eyes opened wide and they never left her crotch.  The material was thoroughly soaked and clung to her like a second skin.  There was an explicit outline of a gorgeous pussy and Ken took it all in with his heart skipping many beats.

Suddenly Julia's heart stopped cold.  Behind Ken's chair and lying still and docile was the animal she feared yet now yearned.  Rex was on his stomach with his front paws stretched out in front.  His head rested on his front legs and his eyes focused on the magnificent bitch.  There was a strong scent of female in the air and the dog fully realized the woman was his for the taking.

To say that Julia was stunning was an understatement.  Ken marveled at her beauty and just how sexy she looked in the white outfit.  He chuckled with the hint that every woman he seduced or got for his beloved pet would be dressed in the same attire.  It was a quirk that made Ken feel extremely aroused but at the same time devious.

Julia stood absolutely still.  She stared at the brave animal and watched as he slowly got to his feet.  She began to whimper before Rex even took a step.  Ken was not going to be any help and he demonstrated that immediately.  "You know what to do.  Get down on the blanket, on your back and open your legs.  Rex wants to taste his sweet little bitch before he fucks her," he said.

Everything happened fast and furious.  Julia was not sure how she got into the proper position for Rex or even how she got onto the blanket.  But she found herself lying down with Rex hovering by her feet.  She knew enough to cross her legs in an effort to keep the dog away from her most vital zone.

Suddenly, Ken's mouth was at the side of her face and he grabbed a handful of black, curly hair twisting her head sideways.  This took her eyes and concentration off her lower extremities but not for long.  "Now what are you going to do for me?  My Rex wants to taste a woman in the worst way.  He can smell your sweet pussy and now needs his bitch to open her legs real wide so he can lick her cunt," he whispered.

Julia was positive she did not open her legs but suddenly the wet tongue raked her flesh.  Her complete body lunged and jerked as the tongue slowly licked between her legs.  The tongue was wet, the tongue was hot, and the tongue was so coarse it felt like sandpaper running across her open crevice.  Rex licked her labia forcing them apart with each stroke.  The narrow band of the swimsuit between her legs simply curled into the wet crack.  Rex's tongue caressed her raw clitoris like nothing before.  She was unable to hold her body still and jumped in reaction to every lick of the dog's skillful tongue.

"Are you going to be Rex's bitch?" Ken asked and gave her head a vicious shake demanding she reply.  How could her life get any worse, Julia wondered?  The most degrading aspect about the question was the fact she felt a raging desire to be used by a most magnificent dog.  "Oh no, please Ken, don't make me.  Don't make me do it, please," she whispered in the quietest voice.  "Not with a dog.  Not in front of Sean and Troy, please no," she begged.

She could feel her chest pounding with sheer excitement and anticipation, and had never felt anything so dramatic in her life.  Swiftly, she closed her legs and crossed them in an attempt to redeem her soul.  She held her thighs, locked together with all the determination remaining in her body and knew she was safe as long as the dog could not taste her.

Vaguely she heard, "Sweetheart!  Rex wants his little bitch to open her legs.  He wants to lick your sweet pussy until you get on your hands and knees.  My fucking lord, when I watched your mother get fucked, it was the raunchiest scene in the world."  Julia returned the man's, steely gaze for a long moment and Ken deviously allowed her time to consider her fate.

Ken knew she would comply; she had been like putty in his hands with no real resistance to his demands.  She would do this too, willingly, he believed.  His fingers were still locked in her hair and he turned her head tilting it upwards so she could see her invader.  Julia looked at Rex's big, dark eyes that seemed to summon her with shear animal desire.  She felt pity for the inquisitive, uncertainty in his glare, which pleaded with her to open her legs.  She remained still, not moving a muscle.  "You heard me?  Open your legs and let Rex show you why he is the master of all bitches," Ken whispered in her ear.  "When you feel his large, doggie cock, you'll be his woman forever and ever... just like your slut momma," he said with the same arrogant tone he used with all women.

Suddenly Julia's mind flashed to the photo album.  The white suit, the big dog, the woman, the mother, the swollen cock all became vivid in her head.  Everything turned serene and tranquil.  Her eyes were glazed but still she saw her legs spread.  It was as if a madman devoured her sense of right and wrong and Julia was absolutely bewildered at how she could comply with such immoral demands.  An earth shattering awareness surged through her loins like a tidal wave, much to Julia's dismay and she held her legs splayed for her animal lover.

There was a sudden slurping sound and then a fierce consciousness ran through her body.  It was eerie, a loud licking noise then a powerful sensation rushing through her tender being like no other.  Julia glanced at the big head between her legs and saw what captivated his attention.  The long, drooling tongue made a slow, exacting stroke through the vast wetness between Julia's thighs.  In response, her whole body jerked wildly with her ass leaving the blanket the whole time.

Another, and another stroke, each started at her asshole, raking her puffy labia with ease.  The white bikini was almost transparent and soaked with immense saliva and juices embedding into the soaked cracks.  Suddenly, Ken's hand was jerking her head and demanding she do something.  Julia read his mind.  "Oh gawd Mr. Patterson.  You can't be serious?" she whispered with a soft pleading voice.

She knew what to do.  Slowly her hand went to her crotch and shifted the soaked material away from the dog's tongue.  When the coarse tongue hit her delicate clitoris, Julia thought she was a lucky woman to be on her back.  She was certain her legs would have collapsed from the overpowering vibrations running through her deepest regions.

The animal lust captivated everyone in the backyard.  Julia was absolutely positive that she would experience an orgasm if the dog did not stop licking.  She teetered on the crest of collapse and prayed someone would prevent her far reaching fall.  Julia sobbed and desperately wanted to plead for Rex to stop drinking from the geyser between her legs because she wanted more.  She could not remember such a river of pussy juice flowing from her insides without an eruption of a total climax.

Ken anticipated the demise of his sexy prize and grabbed the collar around Rex's neck.  He yanked the big dog away from the delicious feast but not without a fight from his shaggy friend.  Suddenly Julia's heart rose to her throat and she wondered if she might faint.  She peered at the big dog being held at bay but it was the half sheathed dog cock swaying between his hairy haunches that made her heart rate soar out of control.  The immoral sight held her total focus even though she knew it was wrong and that she should look away.

Her eyes never left the swinging meat, which looked huge, almost too big to consider as a feasible substitute to a man.  The tip was fairly narrow but blunt, and the shaft was swollen giving the cock a menacing appearance.  It was the darkest red and clear, slimy liquid was squirting from the odd shaped tip.  Julia began to whimper and it appeared to Ken like she was a lost child who needed help.  Directions were Ken's forte.  "It's time girl!  It's time to become Rex's bitch.  Now get on your hands and knees and act like the slut bitch you are!"

For some unexplained reason, what Ken said did not upset Julia like it should have.  Julia appeared to be in a trance.  She got up and stepped off the wooden deck to the soft ground.  The cool grass felt pleasant beneath her bare feet.   She was well aware that real comfort and satisfaction would come after she succumbed to her captor's demands.

Ken saw the young woman stand like she was in a dreamlike state.  His eyes opened in amazement when she pushed the bikini bottoms down and stepped out of them.  She turned around and then got down on her hands and knees.  She hung her head low to the ground and acted like she was waiting, willingly submitting to the severe treatment.  Even as Rex rose up on his hind legs wanting to attack, Ken held his big dog in check while watching the wanton girl slowly rotating her hips in an unmistakable invitation.

Suddenly Ken released his hold on Rex's collar and the dog bounded towards his timid prey.  A sob escaped Julia's throat when the heavy weight of an animal mounted her back and long, hairy legs went around her slim waist.  There was a need and a furious demand from the dog and it was conveyed into his bitch by primitive, animal lust.  He clamped his front legs tightly around the bitch's waist like a giant vise and pulled her hips back into his soft belly with a ferocious pull.  It was Julia's last recollection.

The soft fur was against her bare ass and suddenly something hard was poking into her crotch area.  Rex rammed his steel rod into Julia's crotch with machine gun speed, luckily for her, missing the vulnerable target.  The beast emitted hot, burning pre cum from his cock with every thrust and it scorched Julia's flesh everywhere it landed.

The sight was spellbinding to the three Pattersons, reminiscent of the girl's mother when she met their beloved pet.  The noises from the pair were merely animal sounds and it was hard to tell whether they were ones of agony or ecstasy.

"Oh gawd, he's trying to fuck me, he's trying to put his cock in me.  I can feel it burning... burning," Julia said and was abruptly cut off by the dog.  Her words were barely out of her mouth when a dog's growl filled the air.  Rex was a master and kept squirting the secret potion covering the complete crotch of his human bitch.  He noticed how she stood on all fours waiting faithfully for him to mount her.  To Rex, she appeared no different than the other dogs he fucked.

Rex had screwed many bitches in his time.  He marveled at finally getting this one who he remembered as living next door with his prized bitch.  He felt his blunt cock go into the bitch's wetness every once in awhile and knew he could mount her with one thrust.  Rex loved the sounds coming from his enslaved bitch and he tightened his legs around her waist to bring louder moans of obedience.

Julia could feel the intense heat of the clear, slimy oil and there was so much of it that the inside of her thighs were coated as well as her exposed crotch.  Rex abruptly shifted his body and the flat tip of his penis suddenly jammed into Julia's opening with blunt forced.  She jerked as if to get away and severely arched her back.  Rex clamped his front legs around her flared hips curling his big paws under her belly and Julia felt like a prisoner.  She had never felt so controlled or restricted and the aroused dog seemed to know what a woman wanted.

Rex skillfully pierced the narrow opening and Julia was no match for the powerful dog.  He felt her body twitch and hump as if begging him to hurry up but he was far too experienced to fall to temptation.  His hips vibrated with the fury of a wild beast and he continued coating the gaping pussy with lubrication until a pool of it formed on the ground.

Suddenly Ken was near her and Julia glanced in his direction.  "He's finished, he's going to leave me alone now?" Julia asked as if it were a pleading question.  The stream of hot, sticky cum made her believe the man's large dog had climaxed and her ordeal was over.  It had been a frightful experience, she thought, but it certainly wasn't as drastic as she had imagined.

Ken leaned closer and whispered, "No, honey, he is going to mount you just like he does all his bitches.  His is going to make your precious pussy his very own and I promise you haven't felt a cock like Rex's.  Fuck, he is going to tie with you just he did with your mother," he said and it made Julia shiver in fearful anticipation.

Rex bent his hind legs and lowered his haunches a tiny bit, pausing for a brief second to give Julia a well deserved respite.  The big dog somehow kept the very tip of his penis at the door of her vagina and he could feel the heat of Julia's cavity.  Rex knew it would take but one powerful drive.  Suddenly the beast thrust forward with the extra power in his hind legs planting all his enormous cock into the waiting female.

Julia's head came up like she had been knifed with a sword.  She felt heat like nothing before.  The dog's cock was a fiery spear and he inserted it into her tender cervix with the first shove.  Beads of sweat instantly formed on her body and Julia's temperature rose to match her mate's.  The dog pumped in and out of Julia so fast her knees barely touched the ground.  Higher and higher her temperature rose and her heart rate increased in likewise fashion.  Her mind was enraged with a lust known only to animals.

The young woman was being taken again and by another animal of the Patterson family.  Suddenly, Rex paused, staying still on the ground with his powerful haunches bent in expectation.  Thinking her turmoil was almost finished, Julia allowed herself to relax and welcomed the reprieve.

There wasn't a bitch in the neighborhood that Rex hadn't knotted with and he assumed this one was no different.  It was time to show that he was a superior beast.  The whole duration, he kept filling her grotto with pre cum in true doggie fashion and eventually it started leaking from the taut seal at Julia's opening.  Rex was determined to demonstrate to his loyal master that he had a special skill of being able to knot with all his bitches.

Rex thrust upward with all his might.  The end of his pulsating cock sliced through Julia's cervix and into her womb so easily that it amazed everyone including the young woman.  She suddenly realized that the dog was not finished but only beginning.  The intense heat had destroyed any chance of her remaining sane and spasms rocked her entire inner regions.  Julia felt such extreme pressure and strain on her vagina and the heat from Rex's cock was intense.

The dog pounded away at her delicate pussy wanting desperately to satisfy his frantic hunger for animal sex.  His hips were a blur moving at such a great rate of speed it gave the young woman no chance to counteract the dog's thrusts.  Julia's breathing was merely gasps of air and she uttered grunting sounds that made the affair seem heavenly erotic to Ken and his sons.

Julia felt her opening slowly contract and tighten around the far end of the fattest cock.  It was the strangest feeling.  She imagined the dog's immense ball at the base of his cock and suddenly realized it was inside her precious womanhood.  Rex had waited an eternity to feel her tighten around the small gap behind his knot and knew it was time to expand.  The ball swelled to great proportions and the seal was complete securing Julia on his dog meat.  He held his wonderful bitch as tight as he could with his paws and his tongue hung out of the corner of his mouth.  It was exhausting but he was prepared for one of the best rises in history.

Julia's inner regions were filled with the hottest, most searing liquid imaginable and the thick cock seemed to scorch her entire vaginal walls unlike any before Rex.  Her back was arched as the powerful mongrel held Julia in the air like a featherweight puppet.  He didn't pump or thrust anymore, merely held steady while his thick cock pulsated madly emitting vast quantities of boiling cum into Julia's womb.

She knew what Rex was doing and her belly quickly filled with molten lava.  How long it took Rex to empty his large reservoir, Julia could not remember, but when he was done, he began licking the side of her face.  'Oh gawd,' she thought, 'he likes me and thinks I am his girl doggie.'  She felt used, dirty, yet... she also felt happiness for pleasing her master.

Immoral, sinful images flooded Julia's mind and she realized that her neighbor's dog was actually tied to her.  She had heard of such a thing happening but never dreamed it in the realm of possibility.  Then she remembered the photo album and what her mother looked like.  Suddenly, a weird, sadistic explosion erupted inside her epicenter and Julia realized there was a further journey to travel.  She fought what felt like another building orgasm but really didn't want to hold back from her phantom lover.

"Oh honey, you are so beautiful, so sexy with the big fucking dog on your back.  You look fucking gorgeous... as gorgeous as your mother did when Rex fucked her," Ken whispered with his face next to Julia's.  She wanted to scream at Ken yet the passion, the desire deep inside was far too compelling to make her feel remorse.  Julia had never felt so occupied yet so contented as her hips jerked randomly while her tiny grotto milked every ounce from the massive cock buried in her womb.  The large cock squirted lava into her and Julia became the ultimate bitch.

"Fuck, what a picture.  Rex has his big stick embedded in your cunt and you look like a bitch in heat," Ken said.  "Fuck, how many times did you cum on Rex's big cock, darling?" he asked.  Suddenly Ken saw her slender hips quivering out of control and wondered if it could be happening again?

Julia could hear Ken and it was embarrassing to know she actually succumbed to his dog.  The fact she could not stop the spasms and tremors deep within her body made her question if an orgasm could last forever?  Every time she tried to calm her emotions it seemed the next spasm was twice as powerful.  She fully understood the dire consequences of going through another dramatic orgasm but as she attempted to quell the convulsions, they got more intense.

Rex wanted to clean himself and lick his jewels in total bliss.  His knot was squeezed so hard it almost made him yelp in agony but somehow he managed to stand still.  Sean, Troy and their dad stared with eyes so wide and bewildered that none of them said a thing. Everyone held their breath and waited.

Rex had much more fluid than anyone could imagine and remained totally focused with keeping his ball enlarged to keep his cum encased inside Julia.  Normally his bitches cried and whined when he kept them locked on his enormous cock.  Not this one, he realized.  This bitch kept squeezing and milking his cock in a faithful manner and never tried to free herself from the tight bond.  He marveled at how willingly she submitted to his debasing humiliation.

Julia did her best to hide the erotic thrill of having Rex inside her but she could not control the intense convulsions, which continued to rock her inner soul.  Afraid to turn her head either direction for fear of seeing one of the Pattersons, she could only imagine what the immoral scene looked like.  The reality of experiencing an orgasm while being fucked by a mere dog was the most humiliating, yet strangely exhilarating event in her young life.

'How long were they locked together?  Was it seconds or minutes?  Was it like her mother's experience?'  But Julia was far too confused to tell.  Every time the dog's thick cock pulsed or throbbed, her inner being retaliated by matching his intensity with swift spasms.  A last fleeting vision from Ken's photo album flashed through her head and Julia pictured herself and her mother on hands and knees.  There was a big, mangy dog fucking each woman and the vision etched in her memory was that of being Ken's bitch the same as her mother.

Eventually, the large ball subsided enough for Julia's pussy to release the swollen cock.  All eyes watched intently as the dwindling cock finally slipped out of Julia's midsection and a torrent of liquid gushed from her honey hole.  It ran down the insides of her thighs much to the delight of prying eyes.  She couldn't move and felt frozen to the spot as great relief floated through her mind like a heavenly cloud through the sky.

Julia's evening was far from complete as now there were three hard cocks each throbbing with raging desire.  She assumed her reservoir had run dry but Ken was determined to refill her tank with sinful passion.  There was no deadline for satisfying lustful demands and Ken knew he wanted to taste Julia's potion again and again.

CHAPTER 10

(ff, Mf, fM, MF, mF, mmf, blackmail, reluc, humil, oral, anal, beast)

Ken Patterson relished having complete control over his next door neighbors.  The continuing saga seemed to get more exciting and more thrilling with each chapter in his life.  His aroused mind went back over the episodes, which started innocently years ago.  He managed to take pictures of Lori and her family without them being aware of what he was doing.  Through his subversive actions, Ken managed to get naked pictures of both Lori and Julia plus shots of Lori and Andy acting thoroughly inhibited in the privacy of their backyard.

He chuckled at the incriminating photo album he put together for the evil purposes of blackmailing the family.  First it worked to perfection with Lori, then Andy, and now Julia.  God, he marveled at yesterday's events.  Even his most hopeful aspirations of getting control over the young, sexy daughter did not come close to what eventually happened.  Julia was not only turned into a devoted slut just like her gorgeous mother, but she willingly accepted her role of Ken's mistress.

The erotic scenes of Julia having sex with him, his two sons Sean and Troy, and his loyal dog, Rex, were totally mind boggling.  'Holy fuck,' he whispered, 'I've never seen a woman fuck like that.'

But Ken was not one to stand idly by and rest on his laurels.  He remembered the luscious piece of ass, as he liked to call Kim, the young woman who lived down the block.  She was a confessed lesbian but it was totally out of this world when he forced her to give him a blowjob.  Maybe it was not the best BJ but it was more than rewarding watching her swollen his semen.

All reports from Sean, who was best friends with Kim's young brother, Joey, implied that she was a dominating bitch who liked to control all her friends.  Sean mentioned how Kim tried the bossy crap on him but he quickly set her straight.  In fact, through time, the two had become fairly good friends most likely because he was around their home a lot hanging out with Joey.

Yes, Ken decided.  Kim was certainly worth perusing and he laughed at the possibility of actually getting into her panties.  He was positive she would do anything to get complete control over her idol Lori and the sexy Julia.  'Hell,' he chuckled, 'I'll even throw in hubby for the fun of it.'  Ken pictured having the young woman ravage Andy's ass with the biggest strap on imaginable.

***

Ken cooked burgers on the barbeque while his sons lounged nearby.  Helen, Ken's wife, was only too happy to get a break from cooking and could hear her family's robust conversation.  Luckily for Ken that she did not pay close attention or she might have heard him talking about future plans.  "It will be a night to remember," he said.  "Well for us that is.  I'm not too sure the rest will want to remember how we fucked them all night," Ken said to his sons with a meaningful laugh.

He went on to explain his scheme.  "I'm going to fuck that sweet ass Kim.  Fuck, I'm hard just thinking about getting into her panties."  The three Pattersons were totally thrilled at all the possibilities and Ken proceeded to give Sean and Troy all the details.  "I've already ordered the little honey to be here after your mother leaves for bingo.  You bet I'm bribing little Kimmie and I'll be fucking her brains out by this time tomorrow," he whispered just loud enough for his son's to hear.  "Listen, her reward for being my slut is that she can help herself to the best pussy in the neighborhood.  Both of them!  And guess what, I'm going to get the little bitch to fuck poor Andy too," Ken told his enthusiastic boys.

Ken outlined all his plans much to the delight of Sean and Troy.  The teens listened to every word knowing their dad would include them in all the fucking around.  Ken assured both that on Friday night they would be able to fuck more pussy than they could handle.  The three chatted and all laughed at the many humorous remarks made by each as the wonderful afternoon passed until Helen joined them for something to eat.

Nothing else was said about Ken's plans for an afternoon rendezvous with Kim.  His pretense for the meeting was so he and Kim could form a united front.  Ken timed his arrival home from work the previous day perfectly so he could catch the young woman on her way home from college classes.  "It will be the two of us.  I have ultimate control over Lori, Julia and Andy too," he said holding Kim's complete attention.  "We'll be partners sweetheart.  I'll give you Lori... she's all yours.  All I want is to watch you fuck that sweet ass daughter.  That is if you think you can handle such a sexy piece of ass," Ken whispered.  It was almost a dare and Kim immediately felt the challenge to her honor.

Partners!  At first the idea sounded ridiculous but after thinking about having the two women under her spell, Kim became overly excited which clouded her judgment.  Kim's persona made her a perfect target for Ken.  She naively thought that she could gain control of any situation, but Ken was even more calculating and conniving than she ever hoped to be.  He used persuasion, reasoning and blackmail to convince the young woman to join forces with him.  The two would conspire to have countless sexual encounters.  Kim really wasn't interested in any affair with anyone other than Lori or Julia but certainly she would entertain other possibilities.  Despite having sucked him off, in her wildest dreams, Kim did not think about having sex with her pushy neighbor.

Ken managed to convince the young woman that everything was being done for her benefit only.  He instructed Kim to meet him across town at 22 Riverstone at 5 the next day.  The owners of the residence readily allowed Ken to use their home to shoot advertising segments to promote his company.  Ken's company had shuffled their busy schedule to fit the family's vacation plans and installed a backyard, hot tub system while they were away.  Since installing the hot tub almost two weeks ago, Ken had taken full advantage of the family's gracious offer.  Luckily, they would not be home for another three days and that fit clearly into Ken's plans.

He explained to Kim that they would make a perfect team and he assured her he would deliver Lori and Julia to her feet.  The short, secret meeting was almost done but Kim needed more assurance.  "Lori will be mine?  You can make sure she comes to my place?"

Ken could see the excitement on her pretty face.  "You bet sweetheart.  I'll make sure she shows up at your door.  You set the time and day and I'll make it happen," he said.

Kim wanted all the facts.  "What about Julia?  You said you wanted to watch."

"We don't have time for me to explain it all.  People might start wondering why a gorgeous, young woman is putting the moves on me here in the middle of the street," he said with an obvious chuckle.  His arrogance made Kim's anger flare, but she did not run away.

"You be at that address, and honey, bring your bikini.  The water's hot and so are you, which should be a great fit, don't you think?" he whispered.  "I just installed a hot tub at the place and it's time to test it.  We'll have a party of two."  His explanation was for the two of them to mull over the details of coercing Lori and Julia into a sexual affair with Kim.  He assured the young woman that his two neighbors would be Kim's slaves and she could do whatever her heart desired with them.

Kim wondered at Ken's weird sense of humor but let the off handed compliment slide.  'Surely he wouldn't try anything too serious, would he?' she wondered.  The thought of wearing a bikini in front of the man did not bother her too much as she did love showing off.  Kim had a great body and did not mind letting everyone know it.  Like typical young people, she did not think anyone could be as unscrupulous or perverted as her neighbor, Ken Patterson.  Unwittingly, Kim was on the same path as Lori and her family.

Ken turned and left her standing on the sidewalk.  With a shrug of her slender shoulders, Kim rushed in the opposite direction wanting to get into the sanctity of her home.  Sean was visiting his best friend and the boys were surprised by Kim's sudden entrance.  She quickly ran by the teens and felt immense relief when she was behind the closed door of her bedroom.

In Sean's mind's eye, he imagined what Kim would look like naked.  He nudged his friend in the ribs to get his attention as both boys stared after Joey's sister.  He knew his father's plans and understood why Kim appeared nervous and upset.

***

All day during classes, Kim wondered if she should meet Ken.  The 5 o'clock deadline approached and suddenly the young woman decided her fate.  It was the glorious thought of possessing the two women like Ken promised that made up her mind.

She drove up to the sprawling residence at 22 Riverstone and noticed a curtain in the front window move.  "The bastard is watching.  I'll show him some skin and make the dirty bugger suffer," she whispered but her heartbeat started to quicken.  In a matter of seconds, Kim felt flushed and fully energized with the thought of being alone with her tormenting neighbor.  Ken's scheme of them being partners was truly exciting and Kim believed they were on an equal footing.  She decided that paying a price for the rewards he offered was worth any demeaning act.

Kim went to the door and it opened right away to the shit eating grin on Ken's rugged face.  "Glad you are on time.  I hate my sluts to be late and not follow orders," he said piggishly.  Instantly Kim's face turned cold and serious.  Oh, how she wanted to slap the obnoxious man but somehow he radiated a sense of power and control, which stopped her.

Ken motioned with a jerk of his hand that she should enter.  Her first instinct was to flee but suddenly her feet were moving forward.  She entered the room and when the door slammed shut, she jumped from the loud noise.

"Look sweetheart, you want pussy as much as I do so don't use that superior bullshit with me.  Get your ass out to the backyard and let's see those gorgeous tits," he said and held her eyes in a deadly stare.

Kim didn't know how to combat the sudden show of force.  Everything seemed to be so overpowering and she felt totally weak and submissive.  Never in Kim's, young life had she felt such timorous feelings.  Suddenly Ken was holding her by the elbow and guiding her towards a set of large, patio doors.  She could hear voices coming from what must be the backyard and looked at Ken with a questioning look.

"That's Sean and Troy.  They're here for the fun, so hope you don't mind.  After all, they know everything and they both want to watch you suck my cock," he whispered making Kim's heart stop.  She stared into the eyes of the devil and the standoff lasted a mere few seconds.  Her feet were moving again and suddenly she found herself in the bright sunlight.  She raised her hand to shield her eyes as Ken pushed her towards the steaming hot tub.

Ken was speaking but it took a few moments before Kim heard.  "I hope you wore your bikini honey because we're goin' in," he said and promptly removed his clothes instantly stopping her breathing.  Kim couldn't believe his bold, brazen act and watched as he stripped naked.  He stood motionless before the shocked, young woman although he did not have to.  His large pecker was placid and hung between his legs drawing Kim's eyes like a strong magnet, which put a grin on Ken's face.

The memory of what happened days ago flashed in her head.  Ken catching her spying on her childhood idol, Lori, and watching her brother lose his virginity.  Then disgusting images of Ken forcing her to suck his filthy cock as if she were his devoted slut became clear and vivid.  When her baby brother and Ken's sons caught her on her knees paying homage to the vile man's genitals, she merely shuddered but did not stop sucking his big cock.

She should have felt rage and been filled with a fury at what was happening at that moment, but she did not.  A shiver shot through her body realizing her only thoughts were how different a man's pecker looked when he was not fully aroused.  She watched Ken's penis hanging downward and swinging slowly as he casually moved to the tub.  He sat down in the hot water and thankfully shielded his lower body from her eyes but it took longer for her breathing to resume.

Kim could tell that the affair was going downhill in a hurry.  She realized that there was only a slim hope at keeping her tormentor at bay.  Suddenly the assumed party of two threatened to become a full blown orgy.  Ken motioned for her to comply with his demands and his face indicated 'or else.'

Thankfully, she wore her bikini under her clothes.  Still it was a mystery to Kim why she started removing her garments rather than fleeing.  She stood on the cedar decking and slowly took off her t shirt, shorts and sandals.  Kim noticed the three, wide eyed males ogling her skimpily attired body and realized she was an incremental piece to the unfolding puzzle.  Somehow it gave Kim a feeling of power and a sense that she held an element of control over what would happen.

Kim's bikini left very little to the imagination.  The young woman was probably her own worst enemy as she turned Ken into a determined mastermind.  'She has a body to die for,' Ken told his sons on a few occasions and he was resolute to fuck her if it was the last thing he did.  The suit gave Ken a hard on from the moment Kim stripped her clothes revealing her sexy body.  The water was clear enough for Kim to see his obvious aroused state but it did not worry her.  She giggled knowing it was easy to make a man suffer.

The sound of Ken's voice broke her train of thought.  "Honey get in, the waters great.  We can discuss my plans.  Talk about how you are going to have Lori and Julia for your very own."

Suddenly Kim remembered why she was there.  Slowly her feet shuffled until she stood at the edge of the hot tub.  Seeing the three Pattersons stare at her near nakedness continued to build her confidence.  There was a space between Sean and Ken, which appeared wide enough to allow her to retain some freedom from her tormentors.  She put one leg in the hot water and then stepped in completely sitting down as quick as possible.

Everything had progressed beyond Ken's expectation.  He was smart enough to realize that taking things too fast would be a fatal mistake.  "Sean!  Make us drinks before we get down to the nitty gritty," he said giving Kim a pleasant smile.  The teenager served drinks and the time passed with idle chitchat.  Kim knew Ken was up to no good but waited for him to eventually get to the point of the evening.

The talk was somewhat nervous and did not flow smoothly.  That did not bother anyone because each understood it was a cat and mouse game.  Ken would get to the point in good time.  The first drink was nice and the second made Kim feel more relaxed with a warm, queasy feeling in the pit of her tummy.  Sean served a third and Ken was getting impatient.

It was subtle.  Ken and Troy slid across the hot tub seat until they were next to Kim.  She suddenly realized it was a mistake to remain in the hot tub with her neighbors.  Kim recognized Ken and Troy would surely overpower any resistance from a woman who was much smaller than either of them.  Ken put his thick, muscular arm around her slender shoulders and prevented any attempt by Kim to stand up.  Troy's body was pressed against her and left no wriggle room.

Ken's arm easily held Kim upright with her back against the wall of the tub.  Her fearful eyes watched him nonchalantly toss a bikini bra across the yard and she wondered how that could be?  Stunned, she glanced down at her chest and saw her titties were bare.  Her boobs seemed to float on top of the steamy water and all Kim could do was slouch in the tub until the water covered her breasts.

Suddenly, Ken's big hand closed on her tit.  He squeezed and fondled her like a teenager and he honestly felt like one.  It was the first time in her life that the idea of having intercourse with a man appeared likely.  Troy did his best to keep Kim's arms pinned at her sides while his dad feasted on her gorgeous titties.

Being mauled by a brute, Kim did her utmost to imagine it was a girl kissing and caressing her breasts and in doing so she reasoned there would be no problems controlling the affair.  Ken worshiped to her firm boobs like a man possessed.  He was certainly rough, a lot rougher than the twins, or any of her other girlfriends.

Kim's daydream flashed to the twins.  One particular sexual encounter came to mind and it made her shiver with an enormous feeling of lust.  It might have been one of those kinky moments that everyone gets, but Kim had made an agreement with the twins.  The two, young women would make love to her and use complete dominance, which was something foreign to Kim.

In all her affairs and relationships, Kim was the leader or the governing person especially in her lesbian encounters.  She shuddered remembering how the twins tied her hands and feet to the four corners of a bed.  They worked together, one above and one below and fucked Kim until she begged them to make her orgasm.  It was a climax like no other and although it was months ago, the memory was vivid and animate.

The erotic dream about the episode put a little smirk on her pretty face and she appeared to be in a trance.  Ken's molestation gave Kim very similar feelings.  Every time her hand slipped free from Troy and went to protect a breast, Ken attacked the other.  In complete frustration, Kim eventually allowed him complete freedom, making Ken the happiest of men.

"Open your legs sweetheart, it's time for a Patterson cock," he whispered. 

Suddenly Kim found new strength and determination.  She struggled and pushed against Ken's muscular chest but she was no match for the powerful man.  In a flash her bikini bottom was ripped from her seductively rounded hips and Kim's breath caught at the expectation of Ken screwing her sexy body.

Knowing that Ken was about to sexually ravage her body, fear gripped the normally confident girl as she became fully aware that she was incapable of stopping the man.  Her eyes shifted from Ken's rugged, manly face to his dark, controlling eyes.  "Please, oh please.  It's gone far enough, please...  I'm, I'm a virgin."

As soon as she said it, Kim knew it was a mistake.  She didn't want to play his game but found the confrontation too tempting and abruptly changed tactics.  "You bastard.  Use me for your filthy pleasure but I hate all men.  You're nothing but a dirty scum bag," she whispered.  Her demise was imminent but that did not stop Kim from protesting. 

Her pleas and struggles were made to infuriate the man and make him even more determined.  "I hate you.  I'm only here because you made me come.  And please don't touch me with that thing," she moaned as her hand was forced to Troy's crotch.  Kim never stopped twisting and turning in an attempt to stay free of the two, which merely added to Ken and his son's pleasure.

Ken planned for a final onslaught to become the young woman's master.  "Now I know you love Lori and you proved that the other day.  I'm sure you would do anything to protect your secret lover so no one in the city ever finds out you had sex with her," Ken said knowing it was the beginning of the end.  "I think you would do anything to have sex with her.  Now sweetheart I have something extra for you.  Julia... Would you like Julia too?  I can ensure she is yours," he whispered pausing for effect.

Kim's heart beat fast in anticipation from knowing her neighbor was sure to surprise her.  "You can have Julia too.  You can fuck the little bitch and I can make it happen," Ken said and saw the heightened excitement written on Kim's beautiful face.

'Could he be serious?' she wondered.  'That damn, little miss perfect.  That damn, goodie two shoes.  She thinks she's better than me.  Well, I'll show the little bitch she's good enough to eat my cunt,' Kim thought to herself accepting the man's offer immediately.

Ken could see her mind going over the possibility.  He knew she would accept his proposition, as he understood about being a dominator.  "But you have to do one thing for me.  You have to use a strap on and fuck Lori's husband with it." 

Ken saw the glint of devilment in her eye even before she answered.  "You promise that I can have both Lori and Julia?" she asked needing him to agree one more time.  "Okay, you prick, I'll do it."  She looked at him and could see he had something else on his mind.  Instantly, Kim understood there would be a high price to pay for Ken's promised rewards and what that high price would be.  Kim did not even have to ask.  She knew from his body language that he wanted to have intercourse with her.  Oddly, the thought did not bother her all that much, but instead sent a shiver down her spine.  She was the type of woman who would do almost anything to get her way.  Sex with a man was something new but the thought did offer a purely interesting angle.  To broaden one's horizon was always something Kim took pride in doing.

Below the surface of the water, Kim's body was being submarined.  It was futile to stop the hands groping and fondling her titties and even lower.  Troy who was beside her felt her up much to his delight.  He had his left hand on her boob while his right hand was holding her dainty hand in his crotch.  Kim's fingers were wrapped around his throbbing pecker, which was getting harder by the second.

Sean had jumped in the hot tub after serving drinks and enjoyed the sight from across the tub.  He watched his younger brother and father molest the young woman knowing he would get a turn.  Kim was facing Sean and he admired her sexy body with a growing hunger.

Suddenly, Ken forced Kim to stand.  He sort of rolled her around his knees until she was standing between his legs still facing Sean.  It was easy moving her body through the water and he held her steady with his hands on her shapely hips.  Kim's butt was mere inches in front of him and Ken was in awe from the sight of such a perfectly, rounded ass.

Kim's heart beat so fast that blood rushed to her head making her head throb like mad.  The anticipation was excruciating, which made her breathing get very ragged fearful of what exactly Ken planned for her.  She felt his fingertips digging into her tender flesh and suddenly realized the awful peril of what was happening.  It wasn't just going to be Ken, but his two boys too.

Ken slouched slightly in his seated position forcing his hips upward and pulled Kim back so that she was forced to sit in his waiting lap.  She felt his hard cock poke her backside but thankfully it missed the intended target.  Kim wriggled her butt until the head of Ken's pecker slipped away from her crotch, but in so doing, it slid forward through the narrow space between her thighs.  She could feel the thick steel running along the entire length of her pussy, which made her tremble with worry.

Kim could not see clearly through the steamy water but looked down anyway.  She could barely make out the head of Ken's penis poking out from between her thighs and it sent a shiver through her body.  For the first time in her life she realized that she might get fucked with a real penis.  The memory of being forced to suck Ken's, ominous cock was still fresh in her mind but all of a sudden the consequences were even more drastic.  

The hot water came up to her boobs making them sort of float on the surface.  Sean was getting a perfect view and ogled Kim's luscious tits hoping for an opportunity to molest his best friend's sister.  His eyes opened wider as he watched his dad's big, calloused hands reach around Kim's slender frame.  Ken grabbed the titties pretending he was a kid experiencing something strange.  His strong fingers pinched the ends of Kim's tits and stretched the luscious nipples out from her chest until she protested out loud. 

She looked at what Ken was doing to her boobs.  He rolled the nipples around like he was crushing a grape and Kim wondered what he planned.  Suddenly a mixture of pain and stimulation shot through her head but any hurt quickly passed, being replaced by total stimulation.  All her girlfriends were tender and caring when caressing Kim but Ken was crude and brazen.  Yet somehow, she found his unwanted caresses unique and exciting. 

Kim held onto the hope that this affair was similar to all the others in her past.  Those affairs were all with girls or women, and she anticipated that with Ken, she would eventually gain the upper hand.  But Kim would find out that the best she could hope to achieve with her powerful neighbor was an equal footing.  Ken dearly wanted a partnership with his youthful neighbor knowing many rewards would come of it.

The rewards would be for both Kim and Ken.  Kim would get to possess the two women she had admired and worshiped for years giving enough incentive to succumb to Ken's disgusting demands.  Kim would be happy to be the man's devoted servant as long as his promises were fulfilled to her satisfaction.

Suddenly there was a lot of movement.  The water swirled and Kim sort of floated as her body was easily shifted upward.  Ken's hands dropped to the sides of her hips.  There was a moment of stillness and quiet, as she floated in the hot water, before he yanked back and downward.  Kim felt his thick pecker fill her opening and the lights went out.

Kim did not think in all her dreams that she would ever have sex with a man.  Her mind was now in turmoil.  Being fucked by a big dildo was one thing but somehow a real cock seemed different.  Ken began a slow, steady pumping and his cock stroked in and out of her tight pussy filling her inner being with every thrust.  It almost appeared to Sean that his dad was using Kim as a masturbator.  Her body was featherweight in the water and Ken easily moved her up and down in his lap.

Someone was kissing her breasts but Kim did not care.  Her total concentration was on Ken and what was happening inside her virgin territory.  She remembered thinking, 'When is he going to be finished?'

Suddenly a foreign spasm shot through her insides and Kim wondered why?  Ken's tempo increased until he was screwing her like a madman.  He sat on one of the hot tub benches and Kim sat in his lap like a loyal servant.  The water level was around their chests and Kim's breasts looked totally seductive bobbing in the water.  Obediently, her hand remained on Troy's pecker and the young teen kept his hand wrapped around Kim's to ensure the servant gave him a stimulating handjob with his help.

Sean's eyes were glazed and he worshiped a glorious tit by devouring a nipple in his hungry mouth.  Kim was not used to lovers being so demanding or so challenging.  Suddenly another, and another spasm rocketed through her tender midsection.  Kim did not believe the sensations, which were making her body belie the fact she did not desire sex.  Ken's strong fingers dug into her flesh surely to leave marks and he was determined to fuck her demonstrating sheer dominance.  No one had ever treated Kim in such a demeaning and sordid manner but strangely it did not upset her.

Ken suddenly got a brilliant inspiration.  He withdrew his cock from the volcanic cavity and quickly forced Kim to stand.  He pushed her forward until she was at the edge of the tub and put his hand in the center of her back.  With a hard, demanding shove, Ken made her bend over at the waist.  Kim had to put her hands on the edge of the tub to retain her balance and that left her extremely vulnerable from behind.  Ken pressed into to her buttocks with one thing in mind.  He gave a violent thrust with his hips.

His cock was aimed perfectly at Kim's opening and abruptly filled her cunt.  The violent attack took the air out of Kim's lungs with an "Oppphh!"  Ken did not pause, he fucked her with a vengeance, causing her body to rock and shudder with every brutal thrust of his big cock.  His son's cheered him on.  Ken did not disappoint and he pumped in and out of Kim's precious pussy with a rage not known to her.  She was afraid to move her hands for fear of falling and hitting her head on the tub so she remained obedient.

Sean began rubbing her arm with his hardened cock even slapping her every so often with his hard meat.  He teased Kim and wanted her to be fully aware that the session was far from over.  "C'mon honey.  You're goin' to suck my cock next," came a warning from her brother's best friend.  "Damn, I never thought I would see you fucking a man," Sean stated marveling at Kim's sexy nakedness.  Her titties swayed seductively under her heaving chest and he grabbed a swinging nipple.

Ken's hands were firmly around her slender hips once again.  Every time he pumped forward with his powerful hips, he pulled back on Kim's shapely hips.  When the head of his swollen cock pierced her virgin womb, Kim almost fainted.  She gritted her teeth and prayed he was almost finished.  She wondered, 'How much more can I take?'  The sensations she felt deep inside were new, but still quite recognizable.

Kim traveled through time realizing her plight was to satisfy her neighbor if she was to achieve her ultimate goal.  Ken's movements got very jerky and erratic losing all rhythm.  She become conscious that he was filling her reservoir with his filthy seed but Kim did not care.  Her mind left reality and imagined she was making love with a woman.  She thrust her hips backward with all her might at the phantom woman.  Kim welcomed the assault knowing full well she would be a bitch for the first time in her life.

Ken's man cock ravaged her inner being as he reveled in immense glory.  Before Kim could stop the untamed lust, the damn burst and her juices flowed to mix with a man's for the first time.  Sex was sex and lust was lust.  Kim had always imagined sex with a man would be depraved and unfulfilling but strangely it felt like every other orgasm.  Her body twisted and jerked matching Ken's furious tempo and the two orgasms melded into long, earth shaking climaxes.

The spasms rocketed through her womanly being even after she recognized Ken's orgasm was finished.  It appeared that she was the most wanton slut but Kim could not stop her hips from thrusting wildly.  Her mind willingly accepted Ken's crude assault with a climax that shook her to the very core.  Kim full realized that raw lust was making her use a man for her ultimate pleasure and she welcomed the shuddering climax.

She was bent over at the waist with her hands holding onto the sides of the hot tub for dear life.  Sean managed to scoot around her torso until he slipped between her outstretched arms.  He slithered into a seated position with his pulsating cock aimed proudly in the air.  Kim stared at the brazen teenager wondering what was next?

Ken refused to pull his cock out and watched his oldest son perform magic.  Sean's fingers curled into Kim's short hair and guided her head downward.  When the flared head of his penis pressed into her lips, Kim refused to open up.  Suddenly the teen jerked her head downward in a harsh manner and her hot mouth engulfed his cock.  His hips began to quiver from the wonderful sensations and he held her head steady not allowing her to spit his cock out of her mouth.

***

Ken arranged everything.  "Hi sweetheart.  Think of it this way.  It will be a lovely family night out and everyone will have a fucking great time... literally," he said giving a chuckle at the attempted pun.  "You already know all about Kim but what you don't know is that the little bitch has the hots for Julia too," he whispered and the phone line went absolutely quiet.

Lori's breathing stopped.  She knew what Kim was like and how the young woman made her body do things never dreamed of.  'Oh my gawd, the woman is a lesbian.  Surely she wouldn't try anything with so many people around?  Surely not with Andy and I there.'  Lori's conviction was determined but in crept an element of doubt.  "Not with Julia?"

The rest of his instructions had been very precise and explicit.  Lori's mind was in turmoil thinking of why the man invited Julia along with Andy and herself?  The three were to be at the Riverstone residence for Ken's scheduled party.  She thought out loud.  "Ken will be there.  Sean and Troy will definitely be there too.  What will he do?  And gawd, he said Kim would be there as well."

Lori thought about the young woman.  "She will be on his side.  I'm sure he has some arrangement with her and she will probably do anything the bastard wants her to do," she said.  "But why Julia?  He can't be serious?  She would never go.  But he had been deadly serious when he told me that Julia was expected and that I had to ensure she attended his exclusive party."  Lori was totally confused and went about her day in a complete daze.

With daunting apprehension and against her better judgment, Lori mentioned Ken's demands at dinner.  Hoping, indeed counting on Julia having other plans or simply begging off, she was shocked by Julia's reaction.  "That's wonderful.  A hot tub party will be blast!  I can hardly wait to try on my new bathing suit," Julia said cheerfully.

'Hot tub, blast, new suit!'  Lori didn't know what to think and was stunned by her daughter's response.  Julia had always loathed the Pattersons.  Lori was now afraid to press the issue for fear of finding out the truth.

Andy broke her train of thought.  "What else did he say?  The three of us and who else is going to be there?" he asked his devoted wife.

She shuddered not knowing how to lie.  "Well, eh... the boys and he mentioned that, uh... Kim would be there as well."

Julia couldn't prevent an outburst of surprise.  "Kim!  Why the hell is that butch going to be there?  I hope Ken puts that little bitch on a leash and puts her in her place!"

Both Andy and Lori looked at Julia but it was the mother that didn't know what to say.  How could she explain that Kim seduced her in the home she shared with Andy and Julia?  'Oh gawd!  Why is she going to be there?'  Lori was at a complete loss to say anything about the party invite including the young woman.

It wasn't long before the three went their separate ways.  Each needed to think.  Think about the drastic consequences of attending an affair with Ken.  Andy, Lori and the youthful Julia all experienced the mastery of their neighbor and fully understood how he controlled their destiny.  It was with a mixture of excitement and anticipation that the family passed the time until the fateful rendezvous evening arrived.

The three were in their own, private worlds getting ready for the party.  Each realized they would be required to either wear a swimsuit under their clothes or take one with them in anticipation of the hot tub party.  Each knew that once there, the swimsuits would be discarded at Ken's command.  Lori caught a glimpse of her daughter as she passed her bedroom and almost fainted.

It took many seconds before she could speak.  "Wh... where di... did you ge.. get that?" she stammered with her mouth agape.

Julia didn't want to tell her mom that she had received a gift from their hated neighbor so she lied.  "I found it in a little boutique the other day.  And just couldn't resist it.  Don't you think the pink looks good with my tan?"

Lori didn't know what to say.  Under her own dress was the skimpiest suit imaginable and it had arrived at their door in a small envelop with a note.  'Wear this.  Or else!'

A shiver that shook her whole body shot up her spine until a tingling occurred in the back of scalp.  She wore the damning, white suit Ken had given her and somehow her daughter was wearing the exact, pink suit Ken had forced her to wear during the eventful photo shoot.  Lori was too afraid to say anything else and rushed to her room.

She should warn her husband, she thought.  'No, that would not help,' Lori decided.  She finished getting ready for the party realizing Ken was a truly powerful and scheming man.  Lori did not say a word to Andy and her hands trembled as she finished dressing.  As hard as she tried, she couldn't get the image of Julia in the small, sexy bikini out of her head.

Even meeting her daughter at the front door on the way to the car, Lori pictured Julia in the pink bikini.  'Oh gawd, how could he do this?' she wondered.

The drive to Riverstone was silent.  When they arrived at the residence, Ken met them at the door inviting them in with a cordial smile on his rugged face.  The young woman rushed through the door and the scene made her parents almost collapse in astonishment.  Julia fell into Ken's open arms and the two kissed on the mouth.  It was not a prolonged kiss but definitely long enough for suspicion to build in Andy and Lori.

Ken greeted the couple and all four went directly to the patio doors leading to the backyard.  The area was fairly dimly lit and it was late enough in the day to give a sort of romantic appearance to the secluded yard.  Sean, Troy and Kim were there dressed in swimsuits.  "Go join the rest and I'll get us a drink," Ken said and motioned the three towards the newly installed cedar deck.

They walked to the deck and Lori stopped dead.  Kim came up to her very quickly and before she could stop her, Kim kissed her on the lips.  The young woman hugged her tightly and the kiss was long enough to cause a hoot from the two teenagers standing a few feet away.  Lori did not want to cause a big scene so when the woman's tongue forced it's way between her lips.  She allowed Kim to kiss her far more passionately than was comfortable considering there was an audience.

Lori was breathless when Kim let her go.  She almost tripped moving across the deck in an attempt to get away from the girl.  Her relief did not last long though as Ken wanted to get down to the nitty gritty.  He was hard and horny and needed some action.  "Let's get wet.  The water's hot and the drinks are fresh," he said going to each person with a tray of drinks.

The words were barely out of Ken's mouth when Julia undressed.  A hush came over the area especially from the men.  The young woman looked absolutely stunning and sexy in the Wicked Weasels' creation but it was Kim who took the initiative.  She followed Julia into the tub and sat down right next to her.  Julia was going to protest but when she saw the happy smile cross Ken's face, she relaxed.

Kim started whispering to her barely loud enough for Julia to hear so no one else could eavesdrop.  "Ken wants us to fuck.  He wants his little piece of ass eaten out by another woman.  Now were going to see how much better you are than me.  And see how that poppas ass can move when I eat your delicious pussy!"

Julia was dumbfounded and speechless.  That was most likely why she did not raise a hand when Kim untied the pink straps around her neck letting them fall.  The two young women locked eyes and the stare was riveting for both.  During the astonishing interlude, Julia felt Kim's fingers pinch the upper portion of the bra and roll it.  Julia did not have to look down to know her breasts were suddenly bare for all to ogle.  Her arms flinched and moved slightly but she did not re adjust the bikini bra.  Julia sat beside the young woman thinking, 'He wants me to obey her.'

Lori and Andy stared at their daughter not believing what was happening.  Sean and Troy jumped into the hot water taking an ideal seat directly across from the two young women.  Suddenly, supreme power surged through Kim's head.  Her mouth dropped to a wet nipple that stood out prominently from the large titty.  She made loud slurping sounds and everyone's stomach churned with utter jealousy and anticipation.  Kim devoured the end of Julia's firm breast and sucked the hard nipple deep into her hungry mouth much to her parent's dismay.

The young woman reasoned, "If it's an actress he wants.  It's an Oscar winning performance he will get."  Nothing less than Sharon Stone would suffice in Kim's mind so she gave the best performance of her life despite trying circumstances.

Kim purposely made seductive noises sucking Julia's right titty while neglecting the other boob.  Everyone could see Julia's exposed tit and each had a different fantasy of what would happen.  Kim put her hand under the bottom of Julia's free tit and jiggled it around in a most taunting fashion.  The teens sitting barely a few feet away wanted nothing more than to feel the velvety breast that Kim seemed to be offering.

A person could not see far below the surface of the water.  Suddenly the sound of shock, surprise and horror came from the prisoner.  Kim's right hand was out of sight in the swirling water.  It did not take a wizard to know what she had done.  Ken was thoroughly pleased at what his young partner was contemplating.  The two had discussions about what Kim would do once she was in the hot tub with Julia and she was following the devious plan to the letter.

Kim enjoyed exacting revenge against her sexy neighbor.  Julia radiated a confidence and poise of being older, wiser and superior to someone who wasn't her close friend.  But, her life had changed drastically a few days ago when Ken became her master.  She looked in his direction and his sign of approval made her extremely contented.

Lori was torn.  She ripped her focus from the two girls in the hot tub and could not understand how her daughter was acting and flaunting her body to strangers.  This was not the Julia she knew.  One look at her husband and Lori knew not to waste her time.  Andy was grinning, obviously enjoying the salacious display involving his daughter.

In desperation, Lori looked at Ken to protest and tell him to stop the affair at once.  She tried to speak, but the words would not form.

Ken motioned with his open hand and waved for Lori to join him.  How or why her feet started moving was a mystery because all she wanted to do was slap the man.  Lori neared Ken and he grabbed her by the hand leading her to the edge of the tub.  "Let's join the lesbians.  Oops, that's right.  Kim has made love to you already so you know what she can do?" he said as if it were a question.  The informative remark brought a questioning look from Julia as she looked at her mother.

Lori shuddered and her whole body trembled from the memory of how the young woman made her feel.  This can't be happening, Lori thought, as she watched Kim lean forward and kiss her very own daughter.  One instantly could tell who was the aggressor and that the other was in for the time of her life.  Soft, mellow noises escaped Julia when Kim pinched a vulnerable nipple and stretched it bringing louder protests.

Kim broke the kiss and put her lips to the woman's ear.  "Stand up, baby!"  Kim dearly wanted to model her slave and demonstrate her ultimate control over such a lovely woman.  Julia obeyed looking around the area at all the lust filled faces.  The water came up to top of her thighs but did not hide the most sensual picture.  The pink material was glued to her flesh and left nothing much to the imagination.  Kim's previous groping left the sheer bikini buried so far into Julia's precious pussy that the puffy lips were clearly recognizable.

Kim pondered the future for a brief moment.  Ken's promise that Julia would remain under her control had given her a vision.  Her slave would feel the wrath of her sorority.  Julia would be at the mercy of the twins.  Sally and Sarah would demonstrate utter dominance and make the woman do things she never dreamed of.  Kim vowed to make the woman suffer.  'We'll see just who is too good or superior to associate with someone like me,' Kim thought.  The possibility made Kim's tummy do numerous summersaults picturing the lesbian lust of enormous magnitude.

She was aroused beyond a point where she could not wait.  Stepping out of the tub, Kim reached back and grabbed Julia by the hand.  Julia looked to Ken for guidance, and received the nod for her to go and be taken.  Sean and Troy could not believe the scene as it unfolded before their eyes.  Kim helped Julia out of the tub and the teens felt like jumping the pair.  Julia's bikini bra remained around her chest but below her boobs leaving her succulent titties exposed much to the delight of the men, including her own father.

Her back was to the crowd and the view from behind was absolutely ravishing with the pink material appearing like a second skin.  There was no doubt about Julia's well shaped ass.  The sheer material was shaped like a skimpy thong running through the crack between the luscious cheeks portraying a most tempting picture.

In a most taunting and teasing fashion, Kim stuck out her tongue.  She moved it in a flicking manner pretending that she was licking something sweet and innocent.  "Your sweet, horny daughter is going to feel the wrath of my tongue.  I hope she tastes as good as you," Kim whispered, her eyes on Lori the whole time.

Suddenly, Kim turned on her heel and led the way.  The scene was riveting and held everyone's focus as the well built, young woman wearing a very revealing bikini appeared strong and Amazon like.  She led the slightly shorter, adorable woman who was nearly naked and all knew she would be so in a matter of seconds.  It was spell binding watching the two sexy bodies stroll through the patio doors.

Kim deliberately left the doors open.  She walked across the room leading her prey to a soft, leather sofa positioned exactly to enable anyone outside to see what was happening.  She turned and faced her childhood friend who appeared bewildered.  Julia opened her mouth to protest but was stopped with a kiss.  Kim's left arm went around her waist and pulled Julia tight into her body, practically lifting her off the floor.  Julia was powerless.  The kiss took her breath away and Julia sensed that Kim was in total control.

A shiver so strong it rocked Julia to the core went through her body.  Kim's right hand quickly found the wetness between her legs and without an order being given, Julia opened her legs.  The young woman's fingers covered Julia's puffy lips and with determined pressure, she pushed the sheer, pink material with her middle finger into the soaked crevice.  "Oh gawd Kim.  Dear gawd you have to stop.  Please, oh please don't touch me there," came a prayer that fell on deaf ears.

Kim broke the kiss putting her lips to Julia's ear.  "Open your legs wider slut.  Have you been screwed by a real lesbian before?" she whispered and did not wait for an answer.  "I've watched you strut that sweet pussy around the neighborhood and now it's time I tasted it.  Holy fuck, I can't believe how wet you are!" Kim said and pushed harder with her middle finger bringing another loud moan.

"That's right honey, spread'em and let me feel that delicious clitoris.  What do you think?  Should I make you cum with my fingers?" she whispered giving Julia's ear a few licks with her tongue.

Julia felt her tummy go into convulsions.  "Oh please, please Kim don't touch me down there.  Oh gawd, don't squeeze my clit, not like that.  Oh gawd you pulled it out... oooooh, pleeease don't do that."  Julia knew enough not to give detailed comments about what was happening but understood her role.  "Gawd Kim, please stop or I'll... I will not be able to stop."

Kim evaded the thin strip of material between Julia's thighs and yanked the tender morsel out of its hood.  She squeezed the clit hard between her strong fingers and rolled it around in abundant juices.  Kim bit down hard on the lobe of Julia's ear with a definite show of dominance.  This woman was so much like her mother and her body was just as desirable, Kim thought.  'She's as hot as her mother, God, maybe hotter.'

The young woman summoned every ounce of resistance and did her utmost to quell the rising desire in her belly.  She almost yelled when Kim pinched with all her might wanting to hear a confession from her newly found slave.

Suddenly Kim loosened her left arm.  She released her grip on Julia's body and allowed the woman to breath again.  Julia's breathing came in short, rapid gasps and her eyes stared at Kim.  A mere order sounded, "Strip," and both women followed a set plan.

Julia watched her aggressor strip.  Slowly her fingers followed the example and within seconds both were naked standing close to each other.  From the hot tub, the actresses were visible even in the shaded, dimly lit room.  Ken put his muscular arm around Lori's shoulders and held her close.  "This keeps getting better all the time.  We're goin' to sit here and watch Kimmie fuck her little slut.  I never get tired watching lesbians fuck," he whispered not taking his eyes off the pair inside the house.

Kim put everything into perspective.  "Ken and I will blackmail you and your family.  You're a slut just like your mother and father and I'm going to fuck your brains out."  She grabbed Julia by the hair and pushed her to her knees.  "Eat my pussy!  Slut!"

It was the most demeaning and degrading act when her face was pulled into the waiting crotch.  Julia closed her eyes and squeezed her eyelids tightly in a futile attempt to ignore what was happening.  She could smell the definite odor of Kim's womanly treasure but she dreaded having to taste the awful thing.

Kim grinned as she purposely kept her body turned so that spectators on the outside could see what was unfolding inside the dungeon.  Everyone sort of huddled in one section of the hot tub in an effort to see the erotic episode unfolding in the room.  Kim glanced sideways to see the hungry faces and spread her thighs wider.  "Eat me slut, eat me!"

Julia tasted another woman for the first time in her young life.  She vowed not to succumb to the woman's demands yet her tongue came out of her mouth.  Suddenly Julia could feel Kim's legs shiver and she realized with horror that the tip of her tongue was flicking the girl's clit back and forth at a furious rate.  She could not imagine a girl having such a long, floppy clitoris and it appeared almost like a tiny penis.  Her hands went to Kim's butt to steady herself as her fingers caressed the girl's ass much to her delight. 

"Yes, yes, eat me slut," Kim moaned feeling her lust reaching a peak.  She forced the woman's face to remain in her crotch and relished the wonderful feeling roaring through her body.  Glancing outside, Kim could see the lustful faces not wanting to miss a thing.  Kim actually felt jealousy when she noticed Ken had removed Lori's bra and his hands were freely caressing her titties.

Quickly, Kim decided it was time to ravage her captive.  The tonguing from Julia felt truly wonderful and Kim marveled at the skill and dexterity displayed by her servant.  Suddenly, Kim pushed Julia backwards forcing her to loose her balance hitting the floor on her back.  The sudden shock knocked the wind out of Julia and she rolled onto her stomach desperately holding her tummy.  It took a few seconds to recover and take a breath but by then Kim had her legs spread wide.

Kim gave a wicked grin to the onlookers just before her face dropped to the burning inferno.  Kim's body pinned Julia's legs holding her prey for her attack.  She licked like a dog and dreamed of Rex being the aggressor realizing her thoughts were evil and wicked but that did not bother her.  Kim held the shapely legs spread wide and ran her tongue up and down through the damp crack.

Andy's eyes were ablaze.  He watched his young neighbor knowing full well what she planned to do to his lovely daughter.  The sight of two, sexy bodies wrestling with Julia prone on the floor gave Andy the hardest cock imaginable.  Strangely, the father found it mystical to watch one extremely strong, powerful woman forcing another to submit and surrender.

Every instinct and ethical filament in Andy's head told him to stop the young woman raping his daughter but he did nothing.  He merely pretended it was not Julia being ravaged and stared at the luscious pussy lying exposed to the vicious attacker.

"Holy fuck," Andy whispered.  "She's really going to eat her out."  He must have dreamed of lesbian sex since he was old enough to get a hardon, Andy thought.  Now he prepared to watch such an illustrious affair while it almost appeared like the lesbian was teasing the onlookers.

Kim could not reach the delectable pussy with Julia lying on her stomach but the perfect alternative was before her eyes.  Kim licked Julia's ass and stroked her asshole much to the horror of the young woman.  She put her fingers on the firm, ass cheeks and held them apart enabling her to focus on the virgin, pink hole.  Kim started fucking her with her tongue and forced her face between the velvety cheeks.  She could feel the wetness on her chin and swiftly moved her right hand to Julia's leaking slit.

Julia was unable to move her lower torso but did manage to arch her back raising her chest up.  She looked backwards noticing the assault on her rear by a woman who appeared far too powerful to overcome.  Desperately, she glanced around the room and outside.  Was it to see if anyone was there or to see if anyone was watching, she wondered?  Julia felt totally helpless but kept whispering words of encouragement to herself.  "I can take it.  I can withstand it."

The feelings going through Julia's inner regions every time Kim's tongue jabbed her puckered asshole were not familiar and her body reacted in a strange way.  A sudden spasm shot through her loins giving her doubt to her resolve.  The doubt lasted a mere few seconds before a severe tremor rocked her confidence.

Kim sensed the young woman was on the brink.  She quickly rolled Julia over onto her back rolling her own body at the same time to remain between Julia's spread legs.  A sudden surge or desire filled Julia's body and she wanted nothing more than to cream.  To climax and finish the orgasm so she could come back to earth and calm her intense passions.

Kim's eyes were blurry staring at the unprotected pussy right in front of her face.  Like a hungry vulture, Kim's mouth swooped to suck Julia's clitoris deep into her mouth.  The onlookers all realized that the foreplay was over.  When Kim's teeth raked and caressed Julia's throbbing clit, the resultant moan sent shivers of jealousy through the men.

Julia knew her stamina was suspect without a respite.  Suddenly Kim coated her long, middle finger with excess juices and rammed it in her ass.  Julia's head exploded with bright lights and fireworks like never before.  She rolled her head side to side in a most futile attempt to find a savior but instead noticed leering faces.  She remembered looking at Ken thinking, 'how happy he appeared.'

Her hands went to the head between her legs with thoughts of resisting.  The shameful affair should be stopped but surprisingly Julia held Kim closer.  Her fingers wound through the girl's, short hair and appeared to hold her head steady wanting to fulfill a lifelong fantasy.  Her last recollection was a thought of regret seeing her mother's face but it did not diminish the profound orgasm brought on by her lesbian master.

There was no let up or reprieve from Kim.  She literally tasted victory and drank Julia's sweet nectar.  Kim marveled at how the woman's body shuddered and beads of sweat formed over her smooth, silky flesh.  Suddenly she pumped her long, skinny finger in and out of Julia's ass like a wild woman.  Kim nibbled on the throbbing clit in her mouth and beat the very tip with the tip of her tongue.  Julia could not understand what was happening to her body but one thing was very apparent, she was experiencing a mind blowing orgasm.

Julia pretended it was all a dream.  The climax was merely a fantasy, a lesbian fantasy!  She thought it was almost over when Kim switched her finger to her vacant, honey hole.  Kim skillfully curled her finger upward and raked the tender G spot and Julia could not prevent the flood of lust.  Every muscle in her lithe body burned from the stress and Julia surrendered her soul to the devil.  Her orgasm went on forever.

Ken watched the obvious loss of control.  Julia truly was a rare woman who emanated sheer erotic desire and lust much like her mother.  He watched his partner fuck Julia knowing he held ultimate control over both as well as Lori and Andy.  Ken realized Kim's weakness was her love for Lori and that she would do anything in the world to be with her.  He grinned with devious thoughts about his scheme for the rest of the evening.

***

Things happened fast and furious.  All the onlookers got out of the tub and their bodies wet and dripping joined the exhausted couple in the room.  With the last colossal spasms rocking and shacking Julia's body, everyone surrounded the naked pair.  Ken held Lori's trembling hand not allowing her any freedom.

So many things were happening all at once.  Kim refused to release the demon and although her hand was not pumping, a person could tell her middle finger was furiously raking the core of Julia's being.  Julia fully understood her body would not stop convulsing as long as Kim fucked her vulnerable G spot.  Sobs shook her entire body with the shame knowing her spirit belonged to her young neighbor.

Suddenly, Ken's furry pet who had been hidden somewhere bounded around the room unable to control his immense delight.  The aromas in the air were unmistakably that of faithful bitches, some more familiar than others.  Rex sniffed and roamed around the room not knowing where to linger.  He quickly smelled a bitch who was on her knees but she screamed at him to stop.  Rex shifted around to a spot he knew well which belonged to another woman who was struggling.  His tongue stroked the soaked crevice much to Julia's horror.

Kim had removed her mouth and hands from Julia's lower body but still held her legs spread.  Julia was unable to evade the dog's evasive licking making her extremely embarrassed knowing her family was now in the room.  Kim was unsure of what Ken's plans were but realized that she was safe as long as she held Julia hostage. 

She glanced at Ken standing beside her lovely mentor.  Kim's questioning expression on her face made him laugh.  "Sorry sweetheart!  You didn't think you can have my two lovebirds and not pay a price?" Ken whispered even though others could hear.  Suddenly he ignored the young woman and moved forward with his plan.

Everyone looked to the center of the room.  Ken implied his instructions to Lori with words and actions.  "I want everyone to know you are my devoted slut," he whispered while giving her husband an evil grin.  Lori stood absolutely motionless allowing Ken to slip a collar around her neck.  Lori whimpered with frustration as Ken indicated he wanted her down on the floor and then he forced her to her hands and knees.

The scene was purely erotic and seductive.  Lori knelt on hands and knees wearing only an almost invisible bikini bottom and a dog collar.  She sobbed hanging her head down afraid to look at anyone.  Her demise had been scripted long ago and she was unsure of how to fight the powerful blackmailer.  The horror of it all in her mind was the fact she wasn't sure she wanted to fight Ken.

As unbelievable as it seemed to Andy, his wife had a collar around her slender neck and suddenly his demanding neighbor slipped a leash on it.  Ken was in his glory.  He purposely conveyed dominance and wanted all his captives to know he insisted on strict obedience.  His plans included humiliating all his hostages and it would start with his treating Lori as if she were his devoted bitch.  The previous sexual act inflamed his desires and his cock was fully engorged throbbing madly inside his swimsuit.  With a swift jerk on the leash, he forced Lori's head up until he could see her eyes.

Lori could hardly see through tears but could distinguish the obvious tent in the front of Ken's boxer trucks.  She wasn't positive if he ordered her to remove his suit or if the order was implied.  Her hands trembled as she grabbed the waistband of his wet suit pausing slightly before rolling them down his hairy, muscular legs.  When his big, hard cock popped out, Lori's breath caught as if it was the very first time she had seen his over sized manhood.

Lori could not look up.  Her tummy was in turmoil with trepidation of how much she craved the man even though she refused to believe it.  She kept her head bowed with her eyes cast straight ahead knowing her husband and beautiful daughter were watching.  Lori believed she was doing the dastardly deed to protect her family relieving much of the guilt from her mind.

Suddenly, Ken's pecker brushed the right side of her pretty face leaving a wet trail along her flushed cheek.  "Suck it honey.  Get it nice and hard so I can fuck my horny little bitch," Ken whispered letting Lori know exactly what was next.  Sobs raked her lithe body as Ken deftly pulled back slightly and shoved his ramrod into Lori's tightly closed mouth.  In one demanding jerk, he pushed the end of his penis between her rosy lips into her hot mouth.  Ken tightened the leash for the purpose of demonstrating his power and control but there was no need other than to humiliate Lori.

Ken glanced around at the lust filled faces.  Sean and Troy had a serious, pained appearance knowing they had to wait for their dad's permission before ravaging a woman.  Kim's face displayed an inquisitive look as she watched the drastic scene unfold.  Julia stared at Ken and her mother with a thoroughly stunned expression on her overly flushed face.  Andy was fully aroused and could hardly wait to witness the erotic affair even though it was totally demoralizing.

"Sweetheart.  You're the best cocksucker.  I love it when you suck my cock and yes, stroke it with your hand like you're my little bitch," Ken said.  His rugged face displayed complete satisfaction and he grinned at the crowd.  He purposely made his cock go in and out of Lori's mouth making loud slurping sounds ensuring everyone's attention.  Suddenly he grabbed the back of her head and shoved his cock into Lori's restrictive throat. 

Knowing what Ken demanded of her, Lori gagged and struggled madly to remain submissive, but at the same time she was being suffocated.  Barely before she collapsed, Ken allowed her to take a breath by pulling his cock out of her mouth.  Lori was fully engrossed at regaining her breathing, which gave Ken the freedom to proceed.  He continued to hold the leash while shifting around her kneeling frame until he was behind his prey.  Suddenly he too knelt and positioned his hips so that his dangerous cock was directly behind the intended target.

Lori followed the man's demeaning instructions, somehow blocking the knowledge that her daughter was watching the demeaning affair.  Fully aware of what he intended, it made her shiver with a curious mixture of fright and desire.  Suddenly Ken made two or three swift swipes through her exposed slit, teasing her pussy while delaying the sexual act.  It was a most eye popping sight when he placed the flared head of his pecker at the entrance of the fiery volcano.  He pulled back on the leather leash and forced Lori's head up high.  The degrading position put a big arch in her back aiming her extremely vulnerable opening at the perfect level.

"Watch your slut mama, Julia," he said renewing Lori's awareness of just who was in her audience.  "She's mine to do with as I please, just as your sweet ass is mine too.  Watch and see what a wanton slut she is.  Watch and see what I expect from you."  With Ken's prodigious cock poised for immediate action, time seemingly stood still with everyone's fantasies in full bloom. 

Having the daughter's full attention, Ken punctuated the scene by ramming his hips forward forcing all the air out of Lori's lungs.  He was going to satisfy his dire need to fuck his submissive slut but also wanted his fans to appreciate the affair.  Grinding his fully buried cock in Lori's pussy, Ken remarked with the biggest smile on his face.  "You're the best fuck... and look at Rex.  He wants his favorite bitch, but hell, he's gonna have to wait," he whispered his voice full of emotion.

Slowly, he pulled his hips back holding still with the head of his penis buried inside Lori.  Suddenly he drove his hips forward until his cock was buried to the hilt again holding still.  He repeated the demeaning pumping many times.  Ken would hold his long, veined shaft outside Lori's snatch on each backward stroke so that all could see it glisten with her immense moisture.

Julia wanted to scream at the man to stop.  Her mind was confused and in chaos not understanding her intense feelings.  She shuddered, wondering if she did not want Ken to fuck her mother because it was sinful or immoral, or because she was jealous. 

The tempo of Ken's thrusting increased.  Where he came up with his disgusting inspiration was a mystery but his son's appreciated every sinful idea.  He stuffed the leather strap between his teeth holding it taunt so that Lori's back remained severely arched.  His hands went to Lori's slender, rounded hips and squeezed hard using her as a filthy masturbator.

Lori's eyes bulged likely from the lack of oxygen but also because she could see her lovely daughter sitting on the floor.  Untamed ecstasy was making her mind think and dream many lustful fantasies so it was difficult to feel sorrow about being fucked by a stranger in front of her daughter.  Lori's strong desires for Ken's big cock made her shudder realizing she was indeed acting like a slut.

Suddenly two monumental things happened.  Strong, powerful spasms shot through Lori's midsection and Julia started moving.  Rex was overly excited bounding around the two women sitting across the room from Lori.  In shear astonishment, Lori watched her daughter get into the same position as herself wondering how she could be so silly.  Rex sensed his bitch wanted him as much as he wanted her.  He put his big, cold snout into the waiting crack between his bitches back legs making her jump.  When her body came back to the floor, his tongue lapped the delectable juices he craved.

Julia did not take her eyes from her master as he roughly fucked her mother.  She watched his face and lips give orders, orders she had no will to resist.  There were no vocal instructions from Ken but she knew what he wanted her to do.  Memories of the night of untamed sex just a few days ago, flooded her mind, of Ken, of Sean, of Troy and even sex with the dog.  She knew what Ken wanted and what he wanted, she wanted.  In complete obedience, she positioned herself, spread her knees wide and held her thighs apart.  Rex spotted the soaked crack and licked it with animal lust.  Each stroke brought a moan of agony from Julia and also Lori. 

Andy's heart raced as the drama unfolded before him.  It never occurred to him to say, "Enough!  You can't do this!"  It was going to happen, Ken was making it happen.  As wonderful as it was watching the neighbor girl ravish his daughter and as wonderful as it was now watching Ken ravishing his wife, what the dog was about to do with Julia was totally mind boggling!  Rubbing his dick, he felt powerless to do anything but observe. 

Lori was at her wits end.  The man she craved more than any other in the world was making her feel uncontrollable passion for the ecstasy he promised each time he fucked her.  He was fucking her much like his loyal pet with his hands acting like a dog's front paws.  Ken pulled back hard with each inward stroke of his hips filling Lori's secretive inner being like only he could.  She rode the crest not wanting to succumb to his demands but fully realized it was inevitable.  The intense spasms were seconds apart and threatened to take control of her soul.

Lori peered across the room like there was a large, deep canyon between herself and the two young women.  She desperately wanted to resist succumbing to the rising lust but the yearning for the promised utopia was even stronger.  Lori teetered on the very edge before falling into the deep void.  The fires of passion and ecstasy consumed every sense inside her being while so many things went on around her.

Ken fucked her like a madman but his stamina was coming to an end.  Each time he drove the head of his big cock through Lori's tender cervix and into her delicate womb, she cried for his seed.  "Fuck me you bastard.  Fill my cunt with your fucking cum... I'm... I'm a bit...," she moaned but an explosion cut off any further words as her body went into convulsions.

Her eyes, although blurry, witnessed profound actions.  Someone tossed a large, black dildo to Kim who was strapping it around her slender waist and hips.  Lori missed the evil glint in the young woman's eyes and the orders given to her husband.  All Lori could do was wonder why?  And her daughter was still on her hands and knees but now Rex was prancing around her backside with greater anticipation.

Suddenly, Ken pulled back hard on the leash with his teeth.  It snapped Lori's head back and face upward so that her eyes were to the ceiling.  All she could do was concentrate on the burning desire roaring through her body.  Ken pulled back so hard on her hips that her sweaty ass slapped into his damp crotch resulting in a loud groan of lost ecstasy from his bitch.

He fucked Lori like a man possessed and truly he was.  He filled Lori with abundant cum until it leaked out around the tight seal coating the quivering clit below his rod.  The orgasm took all her strength and she willingly climaxed once again feeling as though she was nothing but Ken's willing bitch.  The loud protests from across the room went unnoticed as the intense lust overtook her essence.

It took many seconds, possibly minutes before Lori regained consciousness enabling her to know what was going on around her.  She stared to the leather sofa and noticed her husband bent over an overstuffed arm with Kim behind him.  The young woman was holding a leash, which was attached to a dog collar around Andy's neck.  It was quite evident what she had in mind.  A large, black dildo rested over the crack of Andy's ass and she was coating the thick shaft with gooey lubricant.  Once it glistened with oil, she pulled back and held the wide head at the door of purgatory.

Andy begged for pity and compassion.  "For God's sake, please don't!  Please don't for God's sake!"  It was the harshest yet most alluring event of his life.  For some strange reason, he did not move a muscle and passively lay still, as if waiting for the young woman.

Kim laughed and shoved her hips forward with all her might.  It took patience but eventually the tight hole opened and she penetrated Andy's asshole.  She was determined to follow Ken's instructions and ensure his plans were carried out.  He outlined what she was required to do which included humiliating the husband to the extreme.  Dominating, even punishing, Andy gave Kim a wonderful feeling of power and control simulating that of her many lesbian affairs.

Lori stared and could not believe the horrible scene.  The young woman she once considered innocent and naïve was fucking her husband's ass!  She suddenly realized Kim was exceptionally dominant and powerful.

Ken noticed Lori's bewilderment.  He literally picked her up carrying her to a stuffed chair next to the sofa.  She merely allowed him to sit in the chair pulling her naked body into his lap.  He would allow Lori to witness two members of her family being ravaged by animals.  The fact that only one was really an animal did not diminish the truth.

It was the first time in his life that Andy was taking a big cock in the ass.  Ken's two sons sat on the couch ensuring Andy remained obedient while Kim performed the degrading task.  Kim looked absolutely ravishing with the straps around her slender hips.  The leather cut into the firm cheeks of her ass giving them a raw, enticing appearance.

Ken was amazed by Kim's stern actions.  He watched his newly acquired partner pump the black dildo in and out of Andy's virgin ass not holding anything back.  Every thrust from Kim's hips brought a moan and groan of protest from the abused man but it only enraged all the onlookers.

It was like a magnificent, first run movie and Lori stared at the two animals.  Suddenly a growl sounded to her right and her head snapped in that direction.  Her heart almost burst out of her chest when she saw Rex humping.  The dog had a firm hold of his bitch and the hairy sheath once covering his cock was behind his small, ball bag.  Rex acted with animal instinct and his large cock jettisoned immense amounts of lubricant covering his bitches' entire crotch.

The vivid memory of being fucked by the mangy dog filled Lori's head but it was the picture of her very own daughter on her hands and knees that was most profound.  Lori was speechless when she witnessed the beast pull back with his long, powerful front legs.  Rex wrapped his legs around Julia's slender waist and curled his paws into her flat tummy.  The viselike grip held the powerless bitch in the perfect position with her soaked slit pointed high to the rear.  With the honed skill of a real beastmaster, Rex found the entrance to the bitch's honey hole.

Rex felt the tight cunt squeeze his fat cock and he growled out loud with approval.  Lori, Ken and Andy watched the young woman's body shudder wildly but she was unable to stop the invasion.  The mother wanted to shout a warning when Rex dropped his haunches and paused briefly.  The father wanted to jack off, gleefully relishing the moment.

From experience Lori knew what was next, Rex's powerful thrust upward, but she remained utterly silent.  Her eyes popped when the dark red shaft disappeared inside her loving daughter while Andy moaned in pleasure.

Julia's head came up off the floor and her mouth opened wide in a silent protest.  Rex felt his bulging cock slip deep inside and held his bitch off the floor with his powerful hind legs.  Suddenly his hips became a blur as he fucked at a blazing pace.  Julia had no idea he was filling her cavity with lubricant, which would enable Rex to satisfy his primal, animal instincts.

Time passed but no one really cared how long it was.  Rex fucked his willing bitch until he was satisfied.  Again he lowered his haunches and paused.  Lori and Ken held their breath knowing the beast would soon fill his bitch with doggie cum.  Nothing would prevent Rex planting his seed deep inside Julia and keeping it there in a belief he was impregnating his divine bitch.

Lori closed her eyes not wanting to witness the devastation of her daughter.  The upward thrust was with all Rex's might.  He let out a woof when his knot slipped inside the bony entrance.  Blood rushed to the fat ball and it expanded to such a large size that Julia suffered some pain.  Lori opened her eyes to Julia's body in midair and tears running down her flushed cheeks. 

Julia was filled with mixed emotions.  She cried feeling the hurt surge through her entire pussy region but she sadly did nothing to stop the assault.  There was a certain amount of pain but she could easily withstand that.  It was happiness and shame that caused the tears.  Julia knew Ken was thoroughly pleased with her obedience, which resulted in tears of joy.  The shame of her parents watching her succumb to a measly dog's assault caused her to cry with embarrassment.  The humiliation would remain with her for some time but Julia tried hard to think only of her newfound master.

Ken put his lips to the side of the pretty face in front of him.  "He's filling his bitches' cunt with doggie chizz.  Look, she's a gorgeous doggie bitch just like her mother.  Do you remember?" he whispered forcing Lori's body to tremble.  "Holy fuck!  Look at her beautiful ass go.  I think the bitch's cumming.  See, just like her mother!"

The voice was like yelling in her ear.  Lori heard the damning and humiliating remarks and a shiver ran down her back realizing she would gladly take Julia's place.  Certainly to save her daughter the degradation of being fucked by a dog was the prime reason.  But also, to feel the hottest, scorching cock imaginable was another.

Lori was oblivious to Ken's hand slipping between her legs until his fingers tugged on her precious pussy.  She meekly opened her legs letting them fall on either side of Ken's lap.  Ken knew exactly what to do and he pinched the throbbing clitoris in his fingers and pulled it free of it's hiding place.  Lori's hips matched Ken's demanding caresses and she held her legs spread to enable him complete freedom.  He rolled the distended clit around and around in the mixture of cum and female juices while Lori stared at the animal lust.

Suddenly Ken changed direction.  "Holy, sweet fuck.  The little bugger is blowing his load.  Look't the white shit shot all over the couch," came Ken's explicit description of lost fervor.  His statements baffled Lori and it took all her willpower to rip her focus from Julia and Rex.

Kim fucked Andy's ass with the anger of a mad warrior and pumped the thick dildo in and out at a furious pace.  Tears ran down Andy's flushed cheeks from shame and embarrassment as he dumped his load randomly over the sofa.  Lori was speechless but the two, teenage boys giggled like crazy at the man's lost endurance.

'Oh gawd, it can't be happening,' Lori thought as an undulation rocked her fragile confidence.  Strangely, her inner emotions remained on a high plateau whenever Ken was on her mind.  Ken rolled and pinched her tender bud knowing what he held between his fingers and Lori responded despite the resolve to struggle.

He kissed and licked her ear between destructive comments.  "Your husband is getting fucked in the ass by the woman who is going to fuck you whenever she feels like it.  Remember my love.  You'll do whatever I demand and also whatever Kimmie demands," he whispered in her ear and gave her clitoris a vicious caress.  He stretched it beyond anything tolerable and again rolled it around between his fingers.  Lori stared at her husband who was slowly coming to rest over the plush, sofa arm despite the girl's wild pumping.

Lori rested in Ken's lap with his strong, muscular arms around her torso feeling totally protected and wanted.  The man conveyed not only sheer lust and desire but also a sense of needing his slave.  Lori felt small but did not feel threatened by his often gruff demeanor.  How her emotions and desires could rise to crescent heights after experiencing a climatic orgasm a short time ago, Lori could not phantom.

Sean moved to Kim's side and put his face beside her cheek.  "Take it easy honey.  You've fucked the wimp and Christ did you ever make the bugger cum all over the place," Sean said.  "My cock is so fucking hard and needs pussy.  How do you want it sweetheart?"

Kim almost fainted.  She had realized it would come to this but still thought she might escape any assault from Ken or his vulgar sons.  She glanced to the side and shuddered at the sight of a huge penis gyrating wildly not more than a couple of inches from her body.  "Sean.  Oh please Sean.  I've done what your dad wanted so please don't do this to me," she said knowing full well the teenager was looking for destiny.

The dildo was still embedded in her neighbor when Sean rubbed his smutty cock all over her burning flesh in an almost teasing fashion.  "Honey, you can pretend to be a man but now you're going to see what a real man can do," Sean whispered with a threatening voice.

Sternly he pulled her backwards far enough to free the black monster and quickly undid the straps in spite of Kim's hands trying to prevent it.  With a shove, Sean pushed Kim so that she almost fell.  She put her hands out to prevent falling and barely kept her balance as she tripped over Rex and his bitch.  Suddenly with the assistance of his brother, Sean forced Kim into a kneeling position right in front of Julia.

Kim stared at the tear stained face mere inches away and noticed that Julia's eyes were rolled towards the back of her head.  'Oh my God, she thought, the poor girl is being raped by a fucking dog.  Her compassion and pity for Julia was short lived as Sean quickly imitated his beloved pet.  With Kim in a doggie position, he kneeled behind her holding her hips steady with his viselike hands.

The end of his pecker probed and poked Kim's vulnerable crotch much to her horror.  She twisted and turned her hips in any direction in a futile attempt to evade Sean's cock.  Once she raised her chest and hands off the floor but Sean was far too strong.  He grabbed a handful of her short hair and forced her back into a doggie state.

When he pulled back on her head, it arched her back and Kim was unable to do anything more than remain obedient.  The teenager looked down to the junction of the two bodies and noticed the head of his cock was very near the target.  With a slight adjustment to the side, his aim was precise indicated by a resultant moan of protest.

Kim was torn between struggling for freedom and obeying the man who professed to be her partner.  She wondered if she should be more determined and indomitable.  Her brain went in so many directions it made her more confused than settled.  Suddenly the teen thrust forward with all his muscular ability.  All the air rushed out of Kim's lungs and by the time her breathing was restored, Sean was pumping his cock in and out of her girlie hole as fast as he could move.

Even thinking, 'this can't be so, this can't be happening to me,' did not bring any comfort.  Kim was at the mercy of Ken's son and with a dire sob, she dropped her forearms to the floor in defeat.  Sean ravaged her tender spirit like a man bent on destroying someone.  "Just wait honey.  Rex boy is going to taste your sweet cunt and when he sticks his juicy doggie cock inside your snatch, you'll be a doggie bitch just like Lori and Julia," Sean said dearly wanting to gain ultimate control over the young woman.

Kim heard the disgusting, vulgar ramblings and desperately tried to struggle but it was hopeless.  Not only was Sean holding her hips with his manly hands, but also Troy was aiding his brother by holding Kim's upper body steady.  She whimpered and wondered, 'who would hear me?  Who would do anything to stop it anyway?'

There was no cover up when the teenager's stamina came to an end.  His hips got jerky and lost all rhythm.  "Oh fuck!  Oh fuck!  I'm cumming, cum... ," he said moaning with every word.  Kim could merely sob and succumb to the boy's demands knowing her time would come.  She was mature beyond her years.  Kim realized that sacrifices had to be made in life in order to realize dreams.  She tried hard to only think of Ken's promises and what rewards she would garner from being treated so dastardly by the Pattersons.

Kim did her utmost to blot out Sean's threat about his pet being turned loose on her.  "Oh God, I'll just die if he does that to me," she thought sending a violent shiver through her entire body.  "A woman and a dog?" she wondered.  But the proof was right in front of her.  "And he mentioned Lori?  Oh my God, he can't be serious?" she thought.

Kim's mind was alive and animated.  She dreamed of so many things and watched the movement around her.  It actually made her smile when she noticed Rex licking his bitch who seemed to have passed out on the floor.  "Serves the bitch for acting so GD uppity and snooty.  There was something hanging down between the dog's hind legs and at first Kim thought it was a mistake.  Then she noticed a puddle of almost clear liquid formed below the end of the pulsating meat and she shook with fear.

She was sure to faint but the sound of Ken's voice brought her out of the daydream.  "Go ahead son.  She gives the best head."  Ken spoke to his youngest son and motioned for him to act.

Troy walked boldly up to Lori as she sat in his father's lap.  He was naked below the waist and his pecker was spitting fire.  Kim watched her beloved Lori shiver and curl back into Ken's husky arms only to be pushed off his knees onto the floor.  Before Lori could react, the teenager was rubbing his long cock in her black, curly hair.  The obscene sight mesmerized Kim and at first she wanted to save Lori.

Lori sat upright on the floor.  She wasn't sure who manhandled her and guided her until she faced the young boy but suddenly his hard penis was touching her lips.  Lori stubbornly kept her mouth closed until her hated neighbor was at her side.  "Don't spoil it for the boy.  Make him a true man," Ken whispered and gave her head a quick shove forward.

Troy's knees almost buckled when the hot mouth sucked the head of his cock.  His sexual appetite was huge and he relished any opportunity to be with Lori.  He was aroused to a point where stamina was almost a long lost concern.  The lesbian love scene had thoroughly inflamed his mind but it was his father ravaging Lori's sexy body that scorched his emotions.

'They were far too strong.  Far too controlling.  Far too devious,' Lori decided in regards to her neighbors.  Her hands instinctively went to the long, narrow shaft and tried to hold the young boy at bay.  The taste was discerning but weirdly Lori had grown to love it.  She associated the taste to Ken's astute masculine powers.  In a matter of seconds, she was sucking Troy's pecker bringing the boy immense pleasure.

The scenes played in the room like a porno flick.  Ken sat in the back row of the theater admiring the pristine movie.  The sexiest woman around was sucking his youngest son's, hard pecker.  He smiled and took the time to look at everyone individually.

Troy was getting the blowjob of his young life and his face was etched with lost passion and desire.  Lori's cheeks were caved in with devoted concern to perform the ultimate role for the teenager.  Her fingers were wrapped around the slender shaft and pumping it like a woman crazed to satisfy her lover.

Sean was a master.  He curved his muscular body over Kim's and kept his hardened cock buried to the hilt inside his lesbian girlfriend.  His arm snaked around Kim's hips and his fingers had found the ultimate prize.  He tenderly squeezed the prized jewel and rolled it around vigorously making the girl forget where she was.

Kim's inner being was set on fire.  The cock, which could have been a large dildo for that matter, seemed to caress and covet every square inch of her cavity once reserved for 'girls only'.  Nothing had ever caressed her G spot like this burning cock and when the boy pinched her precious clitoris, Kim lost it.

Rex was now finished with his delectable bitch and was licking his balls with great satisfaction.  He was largely unconcerned even though the air was filled with the aroma he loved.  Every few seconds he gave a soft growl to his master indicating that he would be ready soon, very soon.

The wimpy husband lay on the leather sofa masturbating which made Ken laugh at the man's demise.  Andy stroked his diminishing cock while watching his wife pay homage to a teenager.

Probably the most eye catching scene was Julia.  Her naked body glistened covered with running sweat making her appear totally alluring.  She lay on her back on the floor staring at the man she loved; doing what she felt like.  Her skilled fingers were between her widespread legs and moving so fast they were a blur.  The puffy, swollen clit was between her fingers and she was performing magic that only a woman could know the secret to.

"Holy fuck!  I'm hard again," Ken whispered even though no one was listening.  "I wonder who I should fuck now?"

CHAPTER 11

(fff, fF, bdsm, anal, oral, reluc, nc)

His plan was simple.  Kim was in love with Lori.  She would do anything for the woman.  He would satisfy Kim's desire for his sexy neighbor by allowing her to ravage Lori, which would allow himself to gain a stronger hold over them both.

"I just wish I could be at your little, sorority orgy to watch you turn the two luscious sluts into loving slaves.  You're good woman, real good," he told the smiling young woman.  He wanted to build her confidence, and at the same time, give her the impression she had an element of control over what happened.

Kim merely wondered at the man's disgusting, primitive views of women.  Ken seemed to be so smug and powerful and it actually made her angry.  She realized that, if anything, Ken was a master manipulator.  He used blackmail and deception to the utmost to gain control over people, she reflected.

The meeting between "partners", as Ken stated it, lasted for several minutes.  Long enough for Ken to outline his scheme.  He invited the neighborhood lesbian over right after work, as he knew his wife wouldn't be home for another hour or more.  Ken had been direct and to the point in his demands.  Initially the meeting did not shock or frighten Kim but that changed in a heartbeat.  Ken loaded a disk into a DVD player and naked bodies magically appeared on his large screen television.  In measly seconds, Kim's heart raced and she found it almost impossible to breath.  Seeing an actress acting out the filthy man's fantasies made her absolutely speechless because she was the actress.

Kim knew it was utterly futile to ask why or how he got the movie.  Her mouth hung open waiting for Ken to explain.  He purposely let the scenes roll wanting her to see as much of the porno flick before dictating his ultimate demands.  Ken started the movie at an appropriate point.  The scene itself was erotic and extreme with Kim grabbing Julia by the hair pulling her face into her waiting crotch.   But it was Kim's voice that added the definitive touch.  "Eat me slut.  Eat me!"

She watched the screen with her heart beating rapidly.  The editing was perfect when the scene suddenly shifted to a naked woman with the biggest, black strapon around her hips.  She actually had an evil grin on her pretty face guiding the tip of the damaging weapon toward the ass of a man.  Kim couldn't take any more.  "Okay.  Okay, you bastard.  What do you want from me?"

"Look sweetheart.  Don't think for a moment that I won't use this movie to get what I want.  Is that clear?" he asked waiting for a response.  After a few seconds, he made gestures until he got what he wanted.

"Okay.  Okay.  I'll do what you want, but if you give that to anyone, I'll kill you, you bastard," she whispered using the meanest voice she could muster.

Ken merely grinned knowing she was his.  He went on to explain what Kim was required to do to satisfy his blackmail demands.  All the orders and instructions made her dizzy and confused but a couple of requests did stand out.  She was to keep the two women at the sorority house all night and ensure Lori's husband was told that his wife would not be home until the next day.

Ken's final remarks still sent a shiver down her spine long after the meeting.  "In the morning, you have a 9 o'clock appointment at Lu's.  You may know Lu for his tattooing but he also does expert piercings.  Did you know that?" he asked, as if he were playing with her emotions.  Kim shook her head not knowing what she believed while Ken demanded obedience.  "Well he is going to pierce Lori's, then Julia's, and last of all... your nipples!"

Oh how she wanted to slap the man.  Knock his filthy head right off, she hoped as she shook in fear.  There was not another person in the world that made Kim feel subservient.  In reality, she felt a pang of admiration for Ken because of his unscrupulous intelligence, which allowed him to gain the upper hand.  'Oh God,' she thought, 'I'm a slut to be used just like the others.'  Strangely, the fact that she was like Lori made her feel somewhat pleased.

Kim did her best to ignore that Ken was the master of her destiny.  Instead she remembered how she vowed to do anything in the world to be with her beloved Lori.  What she did was not because of Ken's manipulation but rather her love for Lori, the woman of her dreams for so many years.

Suddenly the horrible movie scenes replayed in her head.  Kim quickly decided that she would be ruined if anyone saw her rape Julia and her father.  Adding to the insult was the disgusting scene showing the animal lust of a common whore fucking Andy's ass.  She readily agreed that what Ken had covertly filmed was far too incriminating to overcome.

Kim rushed from Ken's house with tears in her eyes without a backward glance.  She did not utter a disparaging word about the harsh piercing demand but Ken knew she would follow his demands.  Ken watched her sweet ass wiggle down the street knowing that once the sorority affair was over, it was his turn for glory.  He remembered all the hero worship received after the Sunday afternoon football party for his friends and he planned to host an extra special gala for his beer drinking buddies.  "Fuckin' A!" he whispered at the fleeing woman.  "You and your lesbians will give the boys an eyeful.  A show to remember!"

***

Kim was so worked up that it was hard for her to concentrate.  Her fantasies and dreams ever since Ken's shameful party had kept her in a state of constant arousal.  Kim fully intended on carrying out the complete devastation of Lori's daughter despite her passionate feelings for Lori.  Julia was expected to arrive at the sorority residence at any second and Kim had the whole evening planned to a 'T'.  First the daughter, then the mother, she thought.

Her heart beat in time with the knock at the door.  Kim's hand went to the silver knob holding still for a few seconds.  When she opened the door, a look of surprise crossed both girls' faces for a reason neither understood.  Julia was expected to be prompt or else face severe punishment and blackmail while Kim had set the rendezvous.

Julia looked at her young victor knowing the woman was far too powerful to triumph over.  When Kim undressed her with her eyes, Julia merely stood motionless waiting for further instructions.

In very similar fashion to what happened at Ken's party, Kim held out her hand for Julia.  The timid, young woman quivered but managed to raise her arm until her hand met Kim's.  Julia was simply dumbfounded by the dire feeling of being completely controlled by such a young woman.  All her life she had presumed herself superior and a step above her slightly younger, naïve neighbor.

Suddenly, Kim appeared stern and overly unyielding.  A simple tug on Julia's arm indicated she was to follow her young neighbor across the large room to where she could hear giggling and sounds coming from the basement.  "Com'on.  The girls are playing poker in the rec room," Kim said and started down the stairs.  She rushed into the vast, sparsely decorated room, which was pre arranged for the upcoming encounter.  The three girls in Kim's sorority lived in a big house and used the basement solely as an entertainment area.  Although the lower area had a bedroom and an exercise room beside the rec room, none of the girls used the bedroom for anything other than a spare room. 

Sally and Sarah, who were identical twins, and Dana sat at a card table in boisterous conversation waiting for Kim and Julia to arrive.  They all turned to look at the guest and noticed that she was even more beautiful than Kim described.  The girls truly relished a slave who was smaller, even petite by the twins' standards and couldn't believe how attractive Julia appeared.  Each looked her up and down taking their time, which made Julia quite embarrassed to see the seemingly devilish smiles cross their beautiful faces.

The twins immediately noticed Julia's heavenly endowment.  Her boobs were succulent.  Sally and Sarah looked at each other acknowledging what they both thought,  'They could hardly wait to get their hands on that pair,' they conveyed without words.  With a wink, Sally implied to her sister that they would each devour one of Julia's titties once their sorority leader gave them the go ahead.

Kim was speaking but it took a few seconds for her words to register.  "We are going to play strip poker so hope you know how to play," she said to Julia.  Someone at the table quickly volunteered to show her, which brought laughter from everyone except the frightened visitor.  The young woman shrugged.  Julia was fairly good at strip poker, well poker, but wasn't it all the same, she wondered?

It was Julia's turn to survey the area.  The three young women were sitting at what appeared to be a games table with a deck of cards strewn across the top.  She looked at the twins.  'Wow,' she thought.  'Which was which?' she wondered, as they were truly identical.  She also noticed how gorgeous they were.  Although Julia was not one to stare at another woman's body, she had to admit the twins did have sexy bodies with everything definitely in the right places.  They gave true meaning to the term 'Blonde Amazon', as they appeared to be around 5'10" with loose flowing, blonde hair.  Before her eyes shifted to the remaining woman, Julia saw how stacked the girls were with an obvious display of cleavage that no one could miss.

She felt like a blush crossed her face so Julia promptly shifted her attention to Dana.  Dana was a wisp of a woman compared to the much taller twins.  She looked like she was an inch or two shorter than Julia's 5'5" certainly no taller, she determined.  Dana smiled such a pretty, welcoming smile that it was impossible for Julia to hate her.  She returned the girl's pleasant greeting realizing it would be hard to not like someone so nice.

Kim suddenly made formal introductions.  "This lovely creature is Sally."

Julia looked Sally in the eyes and her legs went weak.  Their eyes locked for what seemed an eternity for Julia and it was the guest who looked away first.  It was one of those rare first encounters when a person looked into a stranger's eyes realizing that the person was special.  At no time in her life had Julia looked at another woman and felt such intense, intimate desires deep in the pit of her stomach.

She suddenly realized her mistake of following Kim's blackmail demands.  The images and thoughts in her head just from a quick look into the strange woman's eyes told Julia she was lost.  Sally's stare conveyed pure lust; pure erotic intentions that made Julia shudder in fear.  She could not say 'no' to this woman and suddenly Julia wondered, "Did she really want to?"

Seeing the beautiful woman's reaction, Sally smiled.  'Kim was right.  Julia had an absolutely delicious body,' Sally thought.  'What eyes!  God, so dark and mysterious, and I love how nervous she appears.'  Sally could hardly wait to enjoy the bare facts and her smile indicated pure confidence.

When Kim introduced Sarah, Julia did not dare look at the twin sister.  She did everything in her power to let her eyes merely roam quickly past Sarah's.  The obvious discomfort made Kim giggle to herself and she gave a knowing wink to Sally.

Kim continued to Dana.  "This beautiful human being is Dana who is a slave to the rest of us."  The revelation hit Julia like a ton of bricks.  She wondered why Kim was telling her this, as she must have a reason?  "Dana loves being a love slave to us and doing whatever she can to make us all happy.  But my dear, you will find out that Dana has a dark side.  When given the chance, she is the meanest bitch around," Kim said almost in a whisper.

Julia's body trembled listening to Kim.  There had to be an explanation for what the young woman told her and the possibilities made her afraid.  But Julia looked at the smiling girl again and shrugged off what Kim said hoping for the best.

There were two vacant seats at the table.  Kim moved like an alley cat and sat between Dana and Sarah leaving only a seat between the twins free.  Kim motioned with her hand that Julia should join the rest.  Julia studied the group for a second before taking the available seat between the two blondes.

In reality, the four girls had used the strip poker ruse on a few occasions to trap unsuspecting females.  Kim explained to Julia how they would pass the evening playing three card, draw poker with the stakes being clothing.  "Surely you know how to play poker?  We like to make the game interesting and hey, there will only be us girls so what harm will it be?" Kim asked with a smirk.

The four were thrill seekers and would do almost anything for the excitement of a challenge.  Although, all the previous affairs had been to entice attractive girls, sometimes women into having lesbian affairs, Kim let it be known that Julia was different.  Normally the seductions were one night stands and the sorority used them as an exhilarating dare.

Ask any of the three girls in Kim's lesbian sorority from the college who was in charge?  The three girls and Kim had formed a loving, sexual bond, which looked for innocent victims.  The four students with Kim as their leader had seduced numerous girls, but none as desirable as Kim's neighbors, Julia and her mother, Lori.

Kim had been very explicit when explaining the whole affair to her girlfriends.  They would seduce and fuck the daughter as if she was a little nymph.  It was more of a revenge or vendetta against Julia than anything else, she told them.  Kim indicated to her girlfriends that they could use, abuse or even keep the daughter if they found her sexually appealing.  Her goal was to totally humiliate the woman like never before.

The mother was different.  Kim let it be known that she loved Lori more than anything.  She did not want to share her dream woman with her girlfriends at first, but she eventually found the idea thoroughly stimulating.  Her conniving scheme was to humiliate, seduce and demoralize her adversary enabling her to once again gain complete control over Lori.  Kim deduced that once Lori suffered extreme humiliation and degradation, she would willingly become her faithful lover.

The young woman pictured the twins and Dana raping her neighbors.  Sally and Sarah were extremely submissive and obedient when they were with Kim but not with others.  Kim remembered the last woman the two gorgeous girls fucked.  She had been a married woman, in fact a teacher at the college.  When the twins were done with her, she was their devoted lover and a full convert once Dana was finished with her.

Probably what amazed Kim most regarding the twins was how they worked together attacking a poor victim with four hands, two mouths and more weapons than a normal woman could endure.  A shiver of excitement shot down her spine with the purely erotic fantasy of Julia being assaulted by the two, young women.  Kim realized that of all the relationships and affairs she had encountered to date, the ones with Sally and Sarah were most thrilling.  She loved having two sexy girls make love to her at the same time.  With a chuckle, she realized that more, three or four at a time, was even better.

Julia stared at Kim trying to grasp the dire consequences of her description for the evening's entertainment.  'Gawd,' she thought.  'That's unique!  Five women sitting around a table playing strip poker.'  But then Julia realized, 'What choice did she have?'

Kim smiled with the knowledge Julia was a pawn for the sheer enjoyment of her girlfriends.  The complete evening was outlined and planned in great detail by the scheming mastermind.  Kim explained to her girlfriends what would happen during the two stage affair.  Her tummy went ballistic thinking of the second part when her idol would attend, as the victim.

She sat at the table waiting for the cards to be dealt knowing Lori was at home pondering her future.  Kim had been precise and strict in her blackmail demands.  She told Lori to be at the sorority's dwelling at exactly 9 in the evening.  That would give the four girls enough time to put Julia in the most compromising situation before Lori arrived.  Kim also told Lori to ensure her husband knew she was not coming home tonight.  The devious young woman sent Lori a kiss when she whispered, "Make sure he knows you are out with a woman.  A woman who is going to make love to you all night long."

That had happened earlier in the day.  Kim had stopped at her neighbor's house just as Lori was leaving for work.  She knew the family's schedule and intentionally met Lori so she could set up the drama for the evening.  Lori knew it was hopeless to argue with Kim.  The young woman possessed all the incriminating evidence that her hated neighbor, Ken, purposely provided to her.  Lori fully understood that the pair were working together against her family and that she was forced to succumb to any blackmail demand from either of them.

Kim's daydream was broken by a card shuffle.  Dana was the expert dealer and no guest ever thought much of there being only one dealer.  Once the cards were mixed, Dana got the game underway.

Everyone reached for her cards.  Julia and her college friends played many forms of poker and three card draw was fairly simple.  The fact made her feel slightly better considering the difficulty of the surroundings.   She tried not to look at the other players and only focused on her cards.  Four hands into the game and it was four losses for the newcomer.  Julia could not believe her luck.  'Was it purely bad luck or were these girls really that much better,' she wondered?

Another few hands saw much better results.  She finally won a few hands or at least was not the loser of any more clothing.  Julia was afraid to look sideways because the twins had both lost twice and each let everyone know they liked to start on top.  Despite both wearing shoes, socks, skirts and lord knows what else under their skirts, they stripped their t shirt and bra in the two losses.  Even though Julia dared not look at their nudity, she could feel the intense heat radiated from them sitting so close to her.

"What do you think?" Kim suddenly said.  "What do you think of Sally's breasts?"  Kim knew Sally was the stronger and more demanding of the twins so she would focus on getting Julia closer to her.  "Don't tell me you haven't seen tits before?" she asked making it almost impossible not to take a tiny peak.  Julia did not mean to gasp but once a little gasp escaped her mouth at the sight of Sally's gorgeous breasts, Julia turned beat red.

Kim was determined and assertive.  She was going to make the young woman suffer and humiliate her until she succumbed to every demeaning request she could think of.  "I'll bet mine are the only boobs you have ever felt, aren't they?" she asked waiting for a response.

Julia's face continued to burn feeling Kim's embarrassing wrath.  "Don't worry.  I told all my girlfriends how I fucked you and how I ate you out in front of your parents."

Julia was sure she would die.  "Feel Sally's breast.  Feel it now before I tell them everything that happened that night," she ordered.  The young woman immediately felt controlled by the girl knowing that if she did not do as Kim wanted, she would tell all.

Slowly, making the scene more enticing and erotic than ever, Julia's head turned to Sally.  Her hand trembled and her heart beat fast.  Her fingers seemed to stop before reaching the big, firm boob, but somehow the nipple got pushed into her palm.  Julia felt the hard pebble under her hand and she desperately wanted to disappear.

"That's much better.  Now pinch the nipple like a good little slut, or else," came a request Julia dare not refuse.

She closed her eyes and her fingers moved by magic.  They closed on the nipple causing a hushed silence in the room.  When her eyes opened, her fingers were pinching Sally's hard nipple and Julia could not believe a woman's nipple could be that hard.

Kim was having fun.  "Holy crap!  I think you like feeling tits."

Hearing the damning words, Julia's hand quickly released the treasure but her heart rate did not decrease.  Dana was dealing a fresh hand and it gave Julia temporary relief to be doing something.  She could barely see the cards but finally decided which cards to discard.  Dana went around the table giving out the required cards before sitting back with a most contented smile.

She had given the guest a good hand.  But it was not going to be good enough to save her.  It came disclosure time and when Julia laid down two pair, she felt fairly safe.  To her dismay, two pair was a losing hand and she had to decide what to take off.

Julia looked around the room at the almost fully clothed women, well except for the twins who could have been dressed the same as Kim and Dana if they wished.  Luckily for her that jewelry counted or she would have been fully naked at his point, but now it was time to show some bare skin.  She only had four articles remaining, so it was either her shirt or her skirt.  With a shrug, off came the neatly cut blouse.

The errant oversight by their guest made the four girls giggle.  She could have taken off either her bra or panties without exposing herself but instead she had overlooked the possibility.  All that crossed Julia's distraught mind was that she had to remove one piece of clothing while leaving her undies for the last.

Julia sat in her chair hoping Dana would deal.  She knew the others were looking at her but dared not look to see.  Sally saw the frilly lace on the top of Julia's bra hiding something that almost seemed to be popping out of it's confinement.  It was so quiet in the room that Julia started to shiver in her chair waiting for Dana to deal another hand.

It was like things happened in slow motion.  Out of the corner of her eye, Julia saw Sally's hand moving.  When it got into her field of vision, she was amazed at how easily the fingers pinched the lacy trim of her bra.  Her breath caught when Sally rolled the lace outward revealing an extremely hard nipple.  The most amazing thing about the event to Julia was the fact she did not raise a finger to stop the girl.  She let the twin expose her titty and admire the swollen bud without any struggle.

A minute or two went by in quiet, aroused fashion.  The four young women licked their lips and hated waiting for the sexy woman who would shortly be a servant to a pair of lust ridden, blonde Amazons.  Everyone had been shown the succulent breast and knew the end of the game was drawing near.  Once Sally had demonstrated to the young woman who was in control, the next card hand was started.

Julia was shocked yet again to find out she had lost.  This time it took no time to decide that the skirt had to go.  Quickly she stood up stripping the expensive garment from her lithe body and promptly sat back down in her chair.

"Don't sit down, doll.  Stand up and let me see your sexy body.  Let me see how beautiful you are," Sally whispered in Julia's ear.  Her hot breath hit Julia like a severe heat wave making her temperature rise drastically.

Suddenly so many things were rushing through her head.  Julia felt totally overwhelmed by what was happening and did not know how to fight Kim or any of her girlfriends.  'How can I stop this?  How can I resist what she said?  Why is Kim letting Sally do this to me?' she wondered with her mind fraught with confusion.

Before any solution came to her, Julia did as Sally asked.  Suddenly the twin had her hands on her shoulders and was turning her around as if she were posing.  "Very nice.  Very nice and I am hoping you taste as good as you look," Sally whispered with her lips mere inches from her ear.  Her demeaning remark sent a shiver up Julia's spine and she could hardly wait to return to her seat.

It took three more hands but then it happened.  She lost and one more item had to be stripped.  Again the choice was simple and Julia slowly removed the uplifting bra.  She dared not look at any of the girls but assumed they stared at her nakedness not caring whether she knew or not.

Dana obediently dealt the next hand.  She winked at Kim indicating the time was up and the loser was going to be determined.  When the cards were thrown down, Julia let out a dire moan of protest.  "No, nooooo.  I can't.  I just can't."

Kim was perverted and devious.  She immediately went around the table grabbing Julia's shaking hand before she resisted.  A little jerk and a strong pull on Julia's arm told her everything she needed to know about Kim.  The room was deadly quiet as the two women departed with Kim sort of leading the timid new slave.  The couple went into a small adjourning room and Kim slammed the door.  The loud sound made Julia jump and her whole body shivered with fright seeing how mad Kim appeared.

The three girlfriends knew that Kim did not tolerate disobedience.  They watched their leader take the young woman by the hand leaving the room together.  Kim was strong, demanding and a Dominator.  What Kim wanted, she got and they all knew that.  The twins and Dana realized that when Julia returned, she would be exactly what Kim commanded her to be.  They waited impatiently passing the idle time with nervous chatter.

The powerful, young woman glared at Julia making her feel like a naughty little girl.  She did not say anything for many seconds knowing the delay would be agonizing for Julia.  "You know what I can do with all the blackmail evidence?" Kim said waiting again before continuing.  "I will not say it again.  Take off the panties!"

Julia could not move fast enough.  Her hands were a blur as they grabbed the sheer, silky garment and stripped it quickly from her body.  She stood still before Kim hoping that she had made her happy.  When the young woman did not acknowledge her obedience, Julia got worried.  "Please Kim.  I'm so sorry.  I pro... promise I won't disobey anymore.  Please, oh gawd forgive me."

The smile was like a gift from heaven.  Julia felt like a tremendous weight had been lifted from her soul and now everything was okay.  Kim's wide smile indicated her approval and she held out her hand.  The young woman understood the meaning.  She put out her own hand and once Kim intertwined her fingers with Julia's, the two returned to the recreation room.

Kim led the naked woman to her seat.  She left her standing right between the twins and Julia immediately perceived their approval.  Julia felt four sets of eyes staring at her nakedness and she turned a brilliant shade of red.  The girls observed the tiny patch of curly, jet black hair beginning at the peak of Julia's precious pussy and barely covering any of her raised pelvis.  Their tongues came out licking their lips and they knew the time had come.  The winner of the poker game was offered the ultimate prize, which was the naked body of the loser.

Sally was in her glory.  "Loser.  You are a loser and now the winner gets to fuck your brains out.  Since we are the winners, Sarah and I will take you now," she said holding out her hand.  Julia looked at Kim and pleaded and begged with all the moral fiber in her frail body.  She knew enough not to ask but could not help pleading with her eyes.

Kim did not have to explain but felt some compassion for Julia.  "The twins always do things together, so when one wins, they both win," she whispered making explicit gestures with her hands.  She indicated that Julia was the loser and her immediate obedience was demanded.

Somehow Sally grasped Julia's trembling hand and with a jerk, started her moving.  Sarah put her hands on the upper, flared portion of Julia's seductive hips and pushed.  The twins led the prize to the love nest which was the spare bedroom used for such purposes.  The three entered the darkened room, which only had one small lamp giving the room ideal ambience.

Julia's eyes got used to the dimness.  She saw two beds and each had what looked like shackles on all four corners.  Her feet refused to move so the twins seized the opportunity and hustled Julia to the far bed.  Sally and Sarah took full advantage of Julia's state of mind.  Before she could react or even slow down the two determined women, Julia was bound spread eagled on the white, satin sheets.  The twin's hearts beat rapidly as they stared at the darkly, tanned woman whose sexy body looked luscious against the contrasting sheets.

All the various perils of being the twin's hostage filled Julia's head.  She lay on her back staring at the ceiling with tears forming in the corners of her eyes.  Julia heard the rustling of clothing knowing the two girls were removing all their remaining garments until they were buck naked.  They stood together at the side of the bed merely inches from the shivering woman.

Julia stared not believing her eyes.  Sally was nearest and she caressed the flushed flesh on Julia's left arm, which was stretched out to the handcuff.  Her finger traced a loving trail all the way down Julia's arm until her fingertip reached her shoulder.  Sally purposely held steady for a few seconds before her finger lightly traced a line to a succulent breast.  The tip of her finger traveled to the edge of the hardened pebble and stopped.  So did Julia's breathing anticipating more.

Then it was like a vulture circling its prey as Sally traced lines all over the boob without actually touching the nipple.  Suddenly her face broke out in a big, broad smile and she pinched the vulnerable tip.  The only evidence the bound woman gave was a desperate moan, which left little doubt to Julia's rising emotions.  Then Sarah bent over and did the same disparaging thing to the other boob.  She delayed the final assault until Julia's chest thrust wildly up and down.  Suddenly she pinched the standing nipple and Sally did the same thing to the other.

Julia closed her eyes afraid to surrender.  The twins were gentle, even tender as they caressed her nipples making them throb madly despite the resolve to resist.  A noise from the other bed broke the silence and Julia's head snapped in the direction of the sound.  She noticed Kim and Dana sitting on the bed as if they were watching a love story on television.

Kim noticed her questioning look.  No explanation was necessary but she decided to explain her plans so the woman would know what was in store for her.  'And her devoted mother, too,' she thought with a chuckle.  Kim glided across the room to the far side of the bed so she could whisper in Julia's ear.  "We always make sure our loser receives the ultimate joy of lesbie lovin'.  You will love what Sally and Sarah are going to do to you."

The whole time Kim was talking to her, the twin's hands did not stop moving.  Julia stared straight up at the ceiling with Kim's words echoing in her head.  She heard Kim tell her about the twins and felt fingers between her legs.  Kim told her about lovin' and suddenly her pussy lips were agape with the hidden bud being stretched outward.

Kim began nibbling her ear and running the tip of her wet tongue over the side of her flushed face, and Julia felt her clitoris being rolled around vigorously.  Suddenly Kim grabbed a handful of curly, black hair and held Julia's head positioned so that she could glare into her eyes.  "When you get fucked by twins, you never forget it," she whispered with a knowing grin on her excited face.

Suddenly Kim disappeared and once again the twins took control.  Julia pulled on the bindings just hard enough to feel the restraints cut into her flesh.  Unable to get free or escape the assault, Julia relented letting her muscles relax so that her lithe body was left vulnerable to the twins.  A quick glance by the pair was all that was needed before they set out on a majestic pursuit.

A kiss began like any other between two lovers.  Sally bent into her vanquished slave knowing she was in complete control.  She held the young woman's flushed cheeks in her strong hands attempting to demonstrate how superior she really was.  The tip of her tongue felt closed lips but it took merely a couple of seconds to beckon their opening.  She teased and licked the rosy lips in loving fashion and behold they opened.  The tongues intertwined with one taking charge immediately.

Sally kissed the woman feeling a strange passion deep inside.  Although she chose to be one of Kim's sorority members, she was not sure she was really a lesbian.  Suddenly she felt a warmth and tenderness for Julia and dearly wanted to rekindle the earlier passion she felt when the woman came into the abode.  Sally caressed the woman relishing the intense desire rising inside, which was making her heart beat faster.

It was like two schoolgirls experimenting for the first time.  Sally embraced her sweetheart and Julia stopped resisting the desire to be touched.  The caresses from her sister merely aided in Sally's deception and Julia was alone with a newfound lover.

Sarah held the soaked, puffy labia spread staring at Julia's clitoris, which seemed to throb and quiver.  She watched the bud for many seconds before sucking utopia.  Sarah sucked the vibrating clit deep into her mouth letting her teeth nibble ever so carefully.

Julia was hot and burning up with desire kissing Sally with a lust so strong it made her dizzy.  The kiss broke with both women breathing hard and gasping for more air.  Julia was utterly beautiful, so radiant Sally wanted to taste every part of her glistening body.  She rained kisses all over Julia leaving a wet trail wherever her lips traveled and Julia welcomed every one.

Her heart beat so excessively that Julia's temp kept rising as Sally's mouth kissed her face, her neck, her shoulders, then suddenly dipped onto her pounding chest.  It was a game to Sally but one she took pride in achieving the ultimate prize.  A woman's heart and she felt it beating so strong and powerful that it made her own do likewise.

Playful caresses all around the upstanding hard pebbles teased Julia until she moaned acceptance of the girl's wanton kisses.  "Oh gawd, I am burning up.  I don't want it to stop," she whispered but was cut off by Sally's lips.  Another heated kiss erupted and Julia arched her body upwards hoping the woman would feel her titties.  'If only, if only,' she wondered.  'If only it would stop for a second.  A second and I could gain a measure of control,' she thought.

But there was no respite from Sarah's hungry mouth.  The twin sucked and licked the swollen clit like a true expert.  Something she had done numerous times.  Her hands hung onto the sweaty hips as they thrust madly both in an attempt to escape but also with the hope of salvation.  Two mouths and four hands were far too consuming for Julia as she had never felt such burning desire in all her years.  Her boyfriends and previous lovers had been rough, sometimes caring but most of them were after self gratification.

Her mind was so alive and animated.  She wanted to scream for Sally to take her.  Without realizing it, she uttered the words.  "Take me.  Oh gawd, take me.  I can't stop.  I need you so bad," she moaned.  There was no love, no spiritual worship, but merely sheer lust for a special lover.  She desperately wanted to hug and caress Sally but the shackles prevented that.  Bound and tied up like a common prisoner, Julia experienced a second orgasm from a woman's touch but this time, she cherished the conqueror.

Sarah had the freedom to do whatever came to her devilish mind.  With a smile and a whisper, she thrust a finger into the vulnerable hole.  "Enjoy your little princess sis while I suck her twat'n fuck her ass."  Her mouth ate the sweet nectar running from Julia's pussy and she fucked her ass with fervor.  Thus began the ride of Julia's young life.  The twins worked together bringing such a climatic orgasm to Lori's daughter that each felt a kinship that would last for a long, long time.

Sarah truly understood her sister and it was 'that look' between Sally and Julia when they met that indicated a special connection.  The twins felt the same when it came to forming that rare friendship with another woman.  They dearly loved women who were smaller than themselves, as it gave them a strong sense of power.  Sarah felt that way with Dana.  At 5'10" the twins were definitely an awesome sight to behold being much bigger than Dana, or Julia who was almost the same size as her mother. 

The contrast between an Amazon blonde and a Hispanic woman was mind boggling.  Sally's long, golden hair flowed down around her face even touching Julia's jet black, curly hair.  When the twin brushed her hair back from her face, which may have been done on purpose, a person could see sheer arousal on both faces.  Sally and Julia were locked in a passionate kiss with Sally doing much nibbling and pecking giving the scene an extreme, erotic appeal.

The orgasm started like all the others.  Small spasms, which quickly developed into stronger tremors, that quickly erupted into steady convulsions.  Julia lost all her senses and semblance of control.  The sensations were entirely new and strange as her arms and legs were spread wide leaving her in a most vulnerable position.  The last thing she heard was Sally telling her that she was in for the ride of her life.

Suddenly, the Amazon's mouth dropped to her chest.  Sally sucked one, then the other ensuring to leave both nipples fully erect and covered with hot saliva.  Her sister was the consummate expert and drank from a fountain that seemed to gush forever.  Julia recognized her womanly regions were overly sensitive but never realized how responsive her clitoris was when eaten by someone so skilled.  First Sarah licked the tender bud until it throbbed madly; then she used her teeth ever so carefully to nibble.  Sarah bit down on the clit and pulled it free of the protective hood until she heard a cry of wild desire; then she circled the swollen clit with the very tip of her tongue to become a fire breathing dragon.  Every nerve in Julia's sweat, covered body was alive and ablaze.

The only thing left for Julia was the donation of her soul.  Gladly, she emptied every emotion to her newfound lover while Sarah sucked the entire remaining love potion from her inner being.  At no time in Julia's years did she ever think of having a lesbian relationship.  Suddenly she wondered what had become of her life and the moral upbringing from her parents.

Julia never realized it was over until Sally gave her an amorous hug.  The twin embraced her and put her lips to her ear.  "We have to go now.  To meet someone you know very well," she whispered waiting precious seconds for effect.  "Your mother is coming to see Kim.  Did you know she was Kim's loving slut and she is coming here to save the day?  I can hardly wait to see if what Kim's said about your mother is true," Sally said giving Julia's ear a peck of affection.

The twin could not stop talking.  "Your mother is going to get fucked by Dana on that other bed over there and you get the privilege to watch it all.  Don't tell Kim I told you, but she is in love with your mother.  One more thing!  Kimmie hates it when one of her sluts disobeys so I would be very, very quiet.  Please don't let your mother know you are here until Kim decides it is okay."

Sally's heart beat fast in great anticipation.  "You haven't seen anything until you see Dana fuck someone.  God, I can still see that professor getting her brains fucked out a few months ago.  And then if the bitch doesn't fall in love with Dana," Sally whispered as if talking to herself rather than giving Julia the sordid facts.

Julia wondered how her mother could fall into such a trap.  Distraught from what had just happened to her, she watched the twins slowly put their clothes back on getting ready to meet her very own mother.  Adding insult to injury, both girl's smiled and blew her parting kisses before closing the bedroom door behind them.

***

Lori's heart was beating a million times a minute.  She pushed the doorbell and almost jumped back from the sound of the chimes inside the house.  The door opened and she breathed a slight sigh of relief when it was Kim.  The young woman had persuaded Lori to come tonight even against her better judgment.  But then she decided, 'What choice do I have,' as Kim held all the cards.  The young woman let Lori know that blackmail was a certainty so she may as well get used to it.

The evening was scripted and Lori had been informed of the dramatic details.  Kim met her on the way to work and ordered Lori to be at the sorority's residence that evening at precisely 9 o'clock.  Lori knew enough to heed the young woman's warning that she be there and on time, or else.

Lori tried her best to keep her emotions in check and also keep her heart rate from reaching unbearable heights.  Suddenly the girl held out her arm implying she wanted Lori to take her hand.  Lori felt the urge to comply and slowly put her hand forward.  Strangely, there seemed to be no age difference between the two women.

Kim led Lori by the hand downstairs to the recreation room where there was a flurry of activity.  It appeared like the twins were just getting dressed and Lori saw how flushed and glowing they looked.  She quickly studied the room noticing how playing cards were strewn across the tabletop but were in no set hands or pattern.

The young woman let go of her hand and moved like a flash to the vacant seat between the twins.  That left the only empty chair between Dana and Sarah and Kim indicated to Lori that she should be seated.  "Sit down and meet my dearest girlfriends," Kim said.  She started the introductions and like earlier, teased Lori just as she had Julia.

"We thought a wonderful game of poker would pass the time quite nicely," Kim said with a knowing wink.

"But I don't know how.  I've never played poker," Lori whispered noticing how excited all the girl's faces appeared.

"Oh well, probably the best anyway.  But you can help the sorority, and especially Dana out by doing something for her," Kim said.  She decided to use the pretense that Lori would not be a victim but would be there just to give them a helping hand.

It was merely a tiny blimp in her plans.  Kim was shrewd and easily came up with an alternative strategy.  'Hell, the poker thing was getting lame anyway,' she reasoned.  Then with a chuckle Kim thought, 'Your daughter knew how to play cards but ran into a stacked deck.'

A hush came over the room as Kim got things moving.  She walked right up to where Lori was sitting and stood directly behind her.  Lori looked around the table noticing the excitement etched on the three girls' faces.

Kim leaned forward putting her lips to Lori's ear.  "Sure, that's okay.  You see Dana has wanted to be a full fledged member of our secret sorority but needs to pass one more test," Kim explained.  "You could help her pass that test and we would sort of consider you a valuable part of our little girl's club."

Lori watched as Dana stood up and came to her side.  Dana grabbed her arm pulling her out of her chair so that Lori was between herself and Kim.  Lori shuddered with the realization that her young neighbor was far more devious and cunning than she gave credit for.  She instantly thought it would increase her chances of survival if she cooperated.

The two girls sort of guided and led Lori to the center of the room.  Suddenly all four sorority members surrounded Lori and she felt totally trapped not knowing what to do.  Kim who had been standing behind her suddenly spun her around and looked her in the eye.  "We need you to look beautiful and seductive for Dana's ceremony," Kim whispered holding Lori's gaze like a powerful magnet.

The twins knew their role and each grabbed a piece of Lori's clothing.  Sally grabbed the bottom of Lori's blouse easily forcing her arms in the air to strip it from her torso.  Sarah undid the snap of the skirt and stripped the garment from Lori's body before she could be stopped.  "You look absolutely gorgeous and Dana will show you how we treat our guests," Kim said admiring the seductive, lingerie clad body.

All the girls agreed that Lori did look ravishing.  They decided to leave the woman dressed in bra and panties because the skimpy garments made the older woman appear utterly stunning and sexy.

Things happened fast and furious.  So fast that Lori didn't have a chance to run or stop the girl's from tying her up.  The twins easily held Lori's arms pinned behind her back allowing Dana to secure her wrists together with a set of handcuffs.  Kim stood back as if to admire her girlfriend's work, which brought a sob of despair from the bound woman.  "Are you sure I have to be tied up for this?  I will pretend that my hands are tied and keep them behind my back, but please not like this," Lori pleaded with Kim.

Her pleas fell on deaf ears.  Suddenly Dana took over by stepping in front of Kim pushing the frightened woman backwards.  Lori sort of stumbled and staggered back until she came to a stop against a wall.  The girls smiled knowing that just on the other side of that wall was the bedroom where Julia had been left shackled to the bed.  Every word and sound from the game room would be heard in the bedroom and that made all the girls very happy.

"What are you doing? For gawd sakes Dana, what are you doing?" Lori said as the young woman suddenly slipped a blindfold over her head.  It was a big, loose bag, which had lots of room to breathe but left Lori's world turned black.  She twisted her head in an effort to see but quickly found out it was futile.

Kim chuckled knowing Lori would be well on her way to the ultimate humiliation by the time she realized her daughter was watching.  She whispered low enough to Dana so that Lori could not hear.  "She's all yours.  Take her into the bedroom and don't forget love, I want her spanked, made to cry, and made to suffer when you fuck her hard."

Dana loved Kim and would do anything in the world to make her happy.  They had planned the bondage scenario down to the minutest detail and she was more than determined to follow the plan.  Lori stood shivering in fear against the wall knowing she was at the mercy of the lesbian gang.

The girls took an extra second to admire Lori's sexy body.  Kim looked her up and down and marveled at how the skimpy lingerie made her look so attractive.  Dana couldn't take her eyes off the frilly bra, which seemed to hold Lori's breast up and outward like a promise.  She knew there were metal clips in her pocket and could hardly wait to use them on what appeared to be the nicest, defined nipples.  Sally was in awe at the sheer panties, which were cut so narrow that it left much of Lori's flesh exposed in a purely tantalizing manner.  Sarah who was beside Lori could barely make out what appeared to be a tattoo on the upper portion of her butt.  Her stomach churned in anticipation of Dana ravaging Lori's ass to the utmost while her daughter watched all the action.

With Lori's hands tied, Dana easily led her through the bedroom door.  She held Lori by the elbows ushering her to the empty nest.  Lori stepped gingerly because she couldn't see and she paid no attention to a loud gasp of surprise assuming it came from one of her captors. 

Dana was shrewd.  She took her captive over to the empty bed before turning Lori so that she faced her daughter.  Dana noticed how big and wide Julia's eyes were from watching the bewildering scene unfold before her very eyes.

Dana was an inch or two shorter than Lori and stood behind her.  She had to stand on her tiptoes to whisper in her ear.  "I am going to make you cry," she said waiting a merciless few seconds.  "I am going to fuck you like you have never been fucked.  All my sluts have tears in their eyes when I am done fucking them."

Time stood still for Lori.  The girl's revelations made her think of such dire and drastic things that her body shuddered.  'This can't be happening to me,' she thought.

Dana looked over Lori's slender shoulder.  Her hands went around Lori's torso and clasped the bra cups.  She squeezed and cupped the luscious boobs almost in teasing fashion while watching the daughter's face twist in agony.  Lori tried to bend away from the girl but was powerless to escape with her hands bound securely behind her back.

Sally slipped over to the shocked young woman.  Julia couldn't take her eyes off what was happening across the room.  Sally put her forefinger to her lips giving a stern warning.  "Shussssh.  Shush," she uttered telling Julia to be quiet.

The young woman was in control and loved the feeling of absolute power.  Timid and very shy in normal life, Dana suddenly turned into a tiger wanting to prove to her master that she was worthy.  Her assignment from Kim was nothing less than to rape Lori.  If she showed or displayed any sympathy or compassion for her adversary, her three girlfriends would disown her.  Therefore, Dana was on a mission of glory and one she was determined would establish Kim's absolute trust.

Dana took a brief moment to reminisce.  She wanted to make Lori cry, wanted to make Lori beg, and wanted to make the gorgeous woman submit.  Dana had done it before and was extremely good at dominating one of Kim's subjects.  The full testament of that was the professor from the college.  Dana had raped her!  Fucked her so hard with a monstrous cock that it must have left permanent damage.  Then she made the teacher beg for mercy and finally submit to every demeaning and degrading act Dana could think of.

Everyone was anxious for more action.  The tiger was born!  Dana grabbed Lori's hair and pulled back hard.  Lori had to arch her back to keep her balance and Dana put her lips to her ear.  "It's time, honey.  You can start crying anytime and please, I love hearing you beg."

Lori wondered what she meant.  Suddenly Dana forced her backwards and when the young woman sat on the bed, pulled Lori onto her lap.  Dana held Lori by the arms turning her so that she was laying face down bent over the girl's outstretched knees.  It was easy to hold the tied up woman steady even for someone as small as Dana.  The sheer strength of the young woman actually surprised Lori as the girl manhandled her very easily.

All eyes focused on the seductive rear end.  Dana held Lori's arms bent slightly keeping her hands above her waist with her elbows bowed outward.  It left the alluring, panty clad butt fully exposed.  The first hard slap sounded and Lori was so shocked that she did nothing.  Suddenly Dana rained slap after slap on her upturned ass and Lori kicked and screamed for the spanking to stop.

In a matter of seconds, the tanned, silky flesh turned to crimson glory.  For only the third time in her life she was getting spanked without being able to prevent it.  The previous two with Ken and his sons had been drastic but this diminutive powerhouse proved far superior.  Dana slapped with all her might making sure to hit every inch of Lori's tender ass cheeks.

Lori's panties were wedged in her crack and Dana ensured the material was there to stay.  She grabbed the waistband with her free hand pulling up to give Lori a wedgie from Hell.  The scene was pure, erotic lust and no one dared look away.

Dana's face turned evil.  "Open your legs slut.  Your spanking is not over yet."

She whispered the dire order and waited a brief moment.  There was no immediate compliance so she acted.  She pulled upward on the bound wrists, which must have hurt Lori's arms.  "Slut!  If you don't obey me this instant, you'll suffer more than you can imagine," she whispered.

Lori did not want to obey the young woman but saw no alternative.  Slowly, everyone watched the shapely legs spread.  Julia's breath held as she watched the girl's arm raise knowing her mother was in for more punishment.  The distraught daughter saw her mother's hips twist and rotate wildly even before the sound of the wet slap.

Dana peeked between the luscious thighs knowing exactly where to strike.  She spanked the open crevice and ensured her fingers hit precisely between the puffy labia on every paddle.  The pain was more a numbness by this time and Lori merely flinched and recoiled when Dana stuck her intimate treasures.

Lori was sobbing frantically when the young woman stopped spanking.  The relief was astounding when Dana pulled her upper arms and forcing her into a sitting position on her lap.  "That was the easy part.  I have to show my sorority members that I am strong enough to be one of their members.  You're going to be my little bitch for the next hour or two so... just enjoy it, honey," Dana said loud enough to be heard in the next bed.

Dana suddenly stood up.  This forced Lori off her lap into a standing position.  Dana was on her tiptoes; her voice was deadly serious.  "Sit on the bed and I'm going to put shackles on your feet.  Then I'm goin' to untie your hands and shackle them to the bed too," she said holding her lips right against Lori's ear.  A provoking lick or two from the girl made Lori's stomach churn in fear. 

She could feel Lori's body shiver with fright.  Slowly she turned Lori around and helped her sit in the middle of the bed.  Dana wanted one last thing before turning her slave into a submissive bitch.  "I'm going to show you all about being my slut.  You have such a gorgeous body and I can hardly wait to fuck your sluttish cunt," she whispered shoving Lori backward onto her back.

There was a rush when Sarah and Kim moved to assist Dana.  Lori lay on her arms making it impossible to move her upper body and the two girls held her legs steady for Dana.  The young woman quickly stripped the soaked panties before putting the shackles around Lori's ankles and her eyes shone like there was fire inside them.

Dana pulled Lori into a sitting position allowing her to remove the handcuffs.  Her hands now free, Lori desperately wanted to remove the blindfold but strangely she reasoned that would be a deadly move.  She sat waiting until Dana gave her another shove backwards putting her on her back.  There were helping hands all over Lori's outstretched arms easily allowing Dana to rip off her bra.  In a flash, Dana put the shackles around her slim wrists and the resulting whimpering from the overpowered woman sounded exhilarating.

Julia watched in utter amazement as the young woman stripped.  Dana's proportions were fabulous and Julia had to admit that the girl possessed a gorgeous body.  Her boobs appeared much bigger because she was slender and willowy.  There was no evidence of any bush on her exposed pelvis making her look like a little girl.  Julia, spell bound, watched Dana get things ready for her mother.  She laid the largest, black dildo Julia had ever seen on the edge of the bed.  Beside the intimidator, she placed a crystal clear ornament, two small metal clamps and a large tube of cream.

The daughter started to shiver and shake wondering what on earth was planned.  She would not have to wait as Dana strapped the black instrument to her hips.  The sight was sheer magic as in front of the girl's slender hips bounced a long, thick, rubber cock.  Julia was positive that the one leather strap from below the cock running to the rear went right through the girl's puffy, pussy lips.

Her mother looked so innocent and fragile, Julia thought.  Lori's arms and legs were outstretched and bound securely.  She could not see her face but imagined it was wrought with distress.

Suddenly Dana jumped onto the bed.  She straddled Lori's hips and reached for the damaging toys.  Holding a clamp in each hand, Dana purposely worked the springs, opening and closing the strong clamps numerous times for practice.  The experiment mesmerized all the spectators as they imagined what it would feel like with one of the clamps on their nipple.

Dana slowly reached forward.  She tenderly and with extreme care placed the end of each clip around an upraised nipple pausing before letting go of the springs.  Each onlooker held her breath in anticipation.  The scream was not immediate, but that was most likely due to the unexpected nature of the abuse.  Lori could not believe anything could hurt so badly.  Her chest heaved and thrust like mad in an attempt to get rid of the suffering.

The dominator leaned down so Lori could hear a whisper.  "It will get better once your nipples get used to the pain.  I love making my sluts cry so please feel free to make me happy."  Cry is exactly what Lori did and her sobs shook her imprisoned body much to Dana's delight.

Lori's nipples throbbed like mad.  The fiery battle raged and inflamed every mind.  Luckily the three sorority members had witnessed their willing cohort perform such drastic measures in the past but Julia had not.  The daughter stared at the combatants realizing her mother's body was supreme.  Suddenly the girl reached for short tassels attached to the clamps and pulled.  There was one lion aggressor and one timorous lamb.  The lion stretched the raw nipples making her lamb beg for mercy.

With an evil grin, Dana let go of the tassels.  Lori could not remember any time in her life when something or someone had made her body hurt so badly.  Pleading and begging was futile.  Suddenly the severe pain turned to a dull aching as Lori felt a temporary peace.  Her pleas for mercy turned to groan after groan.

Dana's eyes were ablaze.  She stared at the rock hard nipples, which looked red and tender.  The two buds stood proudly appearing puffier than ever.  Tears ran down Lori's flushed cheeks but the blindfold hid the ominous fact.

Kim watched and admired her girlfriend.  Dana straddled Lori's slender hips with the knowledge everything was going perfectly.  The big, rubber cock reached forward from her pelvis laying along Lori's flat tummy in an obscene fashion.  Suddenly Dana reached sideways and grasped the odd shaped, crystal item off the bed.  She put it to her lips and sucked it in a taunting manner while staring across the room.  Her eyes met Julia's and the gaze lasted many seconds.

Suddenly, Dana leaned forward far enough to reach Lori's mask.  She took the glass ornament out of her mouth and slipped it beneath the cloth covering Lori's face.  She pressed the tip of the plug between the woman's lips and into Lori's mouth with one thrust.  "Suck the plug slut.  I don't want to hurt you when I shove it in your ass," she whispered loud enough for Julia to hear.

"Oh my gawd.  It's a butt plug and she is going to... Oh gawd no," Julia thought.  All she wanted to do was yell at the girls to stop hurting her dear mother.  But she knew it would do little good so she watched the mean girl treat her mother like a measly slut.

"I am ready.  Now lift that pretty little asshole up for me so I can put this nice plug inside," Dana whispered knowing it would frighten her lamb.  Lori shuddered feeling the girl pull the plug out of her mouth.  Dana reached for her lower extremities and there was no way Lori could prevent an anal assault with her legs spread.

Dana held the shiny tip at the entrance of Lori's puckered hole.  She glanced around the room noticing all the excited faces.  Dana smiled and gave a little shove on the tapered plug.  No force was required and instantly Lori felt her ass speared by the saliva coated plug.  Surprisingly Lori did not feel any pain but that could have been because of the nipple restraints.

Lori could feel movement.  Dana's body was shifting and moving on top of her hips making Lori wonder what was next.  The girl grabbed the cream and was applying massive amounts to the black rod strapped to her hips.  Her hand rotated up and down the wide shaft putting an oily coating all over the dildo to make it glisten.

Suddenly the young woman jumped off Lori's hips and landed between the widespread thighs.  She put the very tip of the ramrod at the entrance of Lori's world holding still for just a second.  Again she looked around at the gleaming faces seeing none more enlightening than Julia's.

First there was a tiny thrust.  Then an inch at a time, Dana moved her hips forward trying to get the big cock into the narrow channel.  She started sweating and quickly her body glistened with moisture giving her turmoil an illustrious appearance. 

Suddenly Dana got an irresistible urge.  She yanked the clamps from Lori's nipples most likely rougher than she intended.  Lori uttered a loud moan of agony as her nipples burst with pain but then soft, wet lips covered a throbbing bud.  Dana sucked a nipple, then the other in loving fashion making sure to leave the swollen buds thoroughly covered with warm spit.

Lori could not remember a more tender caress.  The young woman's wet tongue licked the end of her left boob and the feeling was astounding.  Then she licked the right one and Lori could not prevent her chest thrusting up to the hot mouth.  Quickly the girl shifted from one nipple to the other until Lori's brain was filled with titillating sensations.

Even though she sobbed and her body shook wildly in what was a most aroused state, Lori tried with all her will to control her emotions.  No one had ever implicitly controlled her body like Dana.  The damage to Lori's soul was done.  Lust was roaring through her head making her ask questions.   "Oh gawd, oh my gawd, what are you doing to me?" Lori whispered almost afraid to find out the answer.

The other women in the room studied the scene.  Each saw Dana arching her back knowing she was almost ready for the final capture.  Lori fought the shackles, her body straining, but it was her mind that surrendered.  She rolled her head side to side.  She heard many noises but the blindfold prevented any actual images.  'Oh what it must look like,' she thought, 'a grown, mature woman bound to a bed like a common slut.'  Her nipples were on fire, her pussy was filled with black cock and her ass was burning up.

Suddenly, the young woman whispered a warning.  "Hang on my love.  You're going to cum like you never cum before.  With my big black cock in your belly and your ass full of love."

Lori shuttered from the damning statements and thought it was impossible.  But her daughter thought otherwise.  Dana was raping her mother.  Julia stared at the untamed lust while the petite girl rode Lori as if the older woman was a bucking bronco.  The young woman pumped the big dildo with lost passion and the older woman's hips bucked uncontrollably.

Julia's eyes were big and wide.  She watched the tiny girl grab the tender and swollen ends of her mother's titties but with care and devotion so as not to cause any more pain.  The girl caressed the nips as if they belonged to her master.  Julia could merely imagine the crystal plug buried in her mother's butt, which made her shiver in horror.

Suddenly Julia stared in sheer wonderment.  Dana arched her back causing her boobs to hang down barely above her mother's chest.  Although Dana's tits were magnificent, it was the unique aureoles and nipples that sent a shiver up Julia's spine.  She couldn't take her eyes off them when all of a sudden the girl straightened up.  Dana cupped her titty in her right hand and deftly shoved the end of her boob under the loose blindfold.  With a swift thrust, she rammed her swollen nipple into Lori's lips.  "Suck'it slut.  Suck it like a good little slut."

Dana was in another world.  She strained by reaching forward until her chest was even with Lori's flushed face.  The monster dick was long enough to remain inside her slave and Dana pressed onward.  It was most disturbing to Julia when she watched the girl force her large, puffy aureole into her mother's open mouth.  Suddenly, Dana groped for Lori's ears under the mask seizing them tightly in her fingers.  She forced Lori's mouth from nip to nip every few seconds while taunting her victim.  "Suck!  Suck!  Suck my tits bitch!" she ordered with her voice stern and commanding.

The scene was dramatic and overpowering.  Quickly the odd shaped boobs were coated with spit as Lori was forced to slobber all over the ends.

A soft, tender voice whispered in Julia's ear.  "She looks ravishing.  You are a lot like your mother, so beautiful and sexy," Sally told the shivering Julia.  "Dana is ready.  God, your mother is such a gorgeous slut and look at'er go.  It's happening.  She's cumming all over the biggest, black cock."

Julia wanted to yell at her mother, 'How can you?  How can you let her do that to you?'  She watched her mother in the deep throes of a powerful orgasm when suddenly she realized concerns of her own.  Julia was dumbfounded.  She was torn between the magnetic scenes of a young woman turning her very own mother into a filthy slut and the desire to be held by her favorite twin. 

"I have to do it, yes, I have to do it," Julia whispered in desperation.  In a split second, she twisted her head and opened her mouth knowing what to expect.  Sally seized the glorious opportunity and kissed the woman on the lips just as the scream of ultimate ecstasy sounded from across the room.  The two lovers drifted off together oblivious of the others in the sweltering room.  Although Sally had numerous lesbian experiences, somehow it seemed different with Julia.  Sally felt a special relationship develop and sensed the young woman felt the same.

Dana sensed her slave was teetering on the edge.  She quickly hunkered down until her back was arched enough to allow her hand to squeeze between the sweaty pelvises.  Sadly, the daughter missed Dana's best performance.  Her dainty fingers sneaked into the running crevice between Lori's thighs and instantly found the ultimate prize.  When she squeezed the puffy, spread wings of Lori's clitoris, the end came with a rush.  Unable to talk, Lori merely made loud, animal noises much to the happiness of her vanquisher. 

She rode the older woman rough and hard.  Lori went over the top in a fleeting moment as the earth rattling orgasm burst from her epicenter.  Her resolve proved futile as once again Lori verified to an audience that she was a wanton slut.  Kim watched with jealousy as the woman of her dreams experienced a tumultuous climax.  In her devious, calculating mind, Kim was willing to sacrifice some sexual favors for the chance of a lifetime soulmate.  Kim's aspiration was to become Lori's, loving partner.

***

Lori's body was covered with sweat.  Beads of salty moisture formed in every crevice giving off a truly sultry appearance, which Kim found profound.  Her girlfriend had given the performance of her young life and now it was time for Kim to punctuate the evening.  All her life she had dreamed and fantasized of this woman.

Kim's plan was simple.  Humiliate, demoralize and break Lori's will until the older woman wanted nothing more than to please her master.  Dana had performed a magnificent job and Lori lay shivering like a timid, little girl.  Kim decided it was time for the final humiliation.  She moved to the far side of the bed and asked Dana to leave them alone.

Lori felt utter elation.  The overpowering Dana was gone replaced by someone Lori actually cared for.  Kim tenderly grabbed the blindfold removing it from Lori's head.  The darkness suddenly ended and Lori's eyes flickered many times in an effort to get used to the dim light.  Her mind only thought of how embarrassed she felt.  'So humiliating,' Lori thought, 'to have such a young woman make a married woman like herself feel such untamed passion.'  She trembled thinking of ways to get relief from Dana's punishment and also protect her family.

The concerned smile on Kim's face made Lori feel much better.  She watched the young woman reach for the shackles slowly undoing the bindings around Lori's wrists.  Lori rubbed the circulation back into her hands with the feeling that Kim was truly a caring, compassionate young woman.  Luckily, the restrains had been designed for comfort so as not to cause any serious harm to Lori's wrists.

Lori noticed that Kim glanced to the far side of the room.  She turned her head in the direction and her heart stopped dead.

The twins remained busy on the other bed.  They refused to untie or release their captive and took turns eating Julia out.  Kim lay beside her idol and kept Lori's chin tilted towards her daughter with her thumb and forefinger.  She wanted Lori to witness the raunchy, animal lust she too would soon be experiencing.

Julia was in the throes of a climatic orgasm, which was obvious to the onlookers.  Sally was chewing on her throbbing clitoris and finger fucking her like a woman possessed.  A person could not see the degrading butt plug buried deep inside Julia's ass but the poor girl knew of its existence.  Sarah was sucking and caressing Julia's titties not giving one second of a reprieve from the sexual stimulus.

Kim was prepared for a drawn out process before getting unconditional control over her dream goddess.  At first her words fell on deaf ears and then Lori shuddered.  "Do you remember that day when you came out of the shower?" she whispered in Lori's ear.

Lori's mind rushed back a few years.  'Gawd, it was nothing,' she thought.  It may have been nothing to Lori but it was the world to Kim.  The young girl had come to the sudden realism that she was different.  Her girlfriends talked about boys and how they fooled around with them.  Kim thought's lingered on girls without any desire to be with boys.

The vulgar scenes on the other bed did not help Lori's confused mind.  She stared at her daughter and the only parts of her lithe body touching the mattress were her shoulders and the back of her legs.  Julia thrust her hips up madly hoping for the Promised Land and it was obvious the twin was more than willing to fulfill her dream.  There was no uncertainty.  Lori's frustrated daughter was in the midst of a colossal orgasm.

The sound of Kim's voice broke the trance.  "I remember that evening like it was yesterday."

***

Lori went back in time.  She thought back to the encounter.  It did not seem strange at the time, but now, it was funny how the young girl kept asking questions.  'Oh gawd, what had she said?' Lori wondered having a hard time concentrating as Kim held her face in her daughter's direction.

Coming through the haze so that her memory became clearer was a young girl snuggling with her.  Lori was babysitting and Kim's parents would not be home until the next day.  Kim's parents had offered to bring their daughter to Lori's home but Lori insisted it would be less traumatic for Kim if she stayed in her own bed.  Even though the girl was old enough not to need a sitter, her parents did not want to leave her home alone.  They were taking Kim's brother to a neighboring city for a baseball tournament so would be away for an extended amount of time.

Lori concentrated hard to recall the many details.  The young girl had asked many girlie questions which Lori wondered why they were not directed to her own mother.  Some of the questions were about a grown woman's body and about sex but Lori decided answering them was no harm.  When Lori's regular shower time came, she relented to the young girl's request to stay in the bathroom while she took the shower.  Lori contemplated putting the shower off until morning but the routine of cleansing her body before bedtime was too habitual.

Her memory came back to her like everything was happening at the present moment in time.  When she stepped out of the shower, Lori saw the girl staring at her.  She asked Kim to go and watch television in the living room but she refused.  She insisted on staying with her babysitter so Lori eventually caved in allowing her to remain in the bathroom despite being naked.  Thinking back, one question did seem strange.  "Why is your pussy hair shaved off?"

At first, Lori had not known what to say.  She did keep her pelvis neatly trimmed and during those days kept merely a tiny patch above her womanly opening.  Seeing the young girl sort of ogle her while she dried her body did make her feel funny but she shrugged it off.  She did not want to lie so she told Kim that some women shaved down there so they looked attractive to their husbands.

Then she shuddered with the recollection of Kim's next request.  "I have never seen a woman's thingy.  Will you show me yours?"

Lori was stunned and acted like she did not hear the girl at first.  But Kim pleaded and begged her until she finally broke down.  Lori wiped the water droplets off her body and flashed her private treasures at the young girl.  After all, she assumed, surely there was nothing wrong with it, as they were both females.  And Kim was a teenager so she was old enough, Lori thought at the time.  Strangely, the exhibitionism gave Lori such an exhilarating experience it stayed in the back of mind for a long time.

Kim had been awestruck.  She would never forget her naked queen and hoped her body would look as beautiful as Lori's when she was a real woman.  Kim had remained in dreamland the rest of the night.  Everything she did during the evening she did with one thing in mind.  'To ultimately gain control over her adorable babysitter.'

At bedtime, Kim took matters into her own hands.  "I've put a movie in the player in my room and really don't feel like watching it alone.  Would you please watch it with me, please."  Lori looked at the sincerity written on the teenager's face and could not refuse her request without somehow offending the girl.

Kim managed to get a new release movie knowing that Lori would not have had a chance to see it.  "We can fall asleep watching the movie.  I do it all the time and now the only way I can fall asleep is by watching a movie."  The girl set the stage and now it was up to Lori to evade the teenager's devious intensions.  Kim had arranged the bedroom so that the television could only be watched from the bed.  "Here!  You can lie here beside me and we can keep each other company," Kim said in as stern a voice as she could muster.

It was almost like a demand.  Lori wondered about Kim.  The teenager was so young but for the strangest reason Lori felt the girl had some profound power.  Kim relaxed on the bed and padded the area to her left indicating Lori should follow her lead.  Lori could see the portrayed look of innocence on Kim's pretty face and suddenly her motherly love won out.

Lori got onto the bed staying on the top of the covers.  She did her best to keep some separation between the teen and herself by remaining on the edge of the bed.  She had remained dressed in her robe after her shower and she pulled it closed tightly as if someone might see her nakedness.  Lori stared at the television screen with a blank expression.

Kim immediately shuffled over and put her arms around Lori's neck in a hugging embrace.  Although Lori knew there was nothing wrong with the loving caress, she did not want to give the wrong impression to the young girl.  "Kim, please dear.  Let's just snuggle but not really hold each other," she whispered hoping the girl would understand.  Kim readily cooperated and merely lay beside Lori staying against her body without putting her arms around her.

The movie played but neither seemed to be aware of what the show was about.  Lori's memory of the fateful evening was always hazy in her mind.  She remembered it, as nothing really happened that night, and even after many years Lori refused to think otherwise.  Maybe she never believed or accepted what happened.  She found it totally unbelievable that a woman could sleep while someone fondled or touched her body.  Lori had read stories about that very thing but found them totally preposterous.

Suddenly, Lori needed the sullen comfort of recalling the details of that encounter she had kept hidden.  The young girl was now a young lady and determined to make Lori confess.  She put her lips to an ear and whispered.  "I remember how you let me touch you.  How you let me open your robe and feel your wonderful breasts.  How you let me feel your pussy."

She wanted to scream at Kim,  "No, you're wrong.  That's not true.  That never happened!"

Suddenly, Kim's body language said it all.  She put her hands on each side of Lori's flushed face and held her still.  Looking into the dark, teary eyes, Kim saw the truth and Lori spoke it for the very first time.

The two had lain on the bed cuddling for a long time.  Why Lori would fain sleep would be a complete mystery, which Lori would struggle with forever.  She was on her back when suddenly Kim's arm moved.  The girl raised her arm until it was over Lori's chest, tenderly letting it fall.  Lori should have stopped it right then but didn't.

Kim's hand remained motionless for many seconds.  Lori remembered thinking, 'Surely she can feel my chest pounding.  Holy gawd, my heart is beating so fast.'  She would never admit it but strangely Lori had remained motionless, almost praying for a caresses or a touch.

The girl hugged her goddess and pressed forward.  She felt Lori's chest heave and heard a tiny gasp from her prey when her fingers pinched the opening of the robe.  Kim slid the edges of the robe to the sides letting them fall off Lori's chest.  'There they were!' Kim thought staring at Lori's big boobs for many seconds.  Even lying on her back, Lori's tits were firm enough to still look big and alluring.  What Kim loved most about her neighbor's boobs was the way they swayed and jiggled whenever she moved.

There was not much light in the room but luckily the hall light had been left on.  Kim could see the definite shape of Lori's nipples and they seemed to be standing out prominently almost enticing her to touch them.

Lori knew that it should be stopped at once.  But she merely pretended to be asleep and the young girl's hands started to fondle her breasts.  Not hard but soft and carefully.  Kim did not actually caress or pinch her nipples but fondled her titties.  Cupping and squeezing her breasts for quite some time.

Suddenly Kim's fingers curled and surrounded a hard nipple.  When Kim's dainty fingers pinched her raised bud, Lori had to do something before it was too late.  Pretending to be shocked and dismayed by the strong stimulation on her nipples, she sat up moving Kim's hands from her body.  She pretended her eyes were drowsy looking bewildered by what had happened.  One of the hardened buds seemed to be wet but that was impossible, or so she assumed at the time.

Lori was not the type of person to be overly demanding or strict.  She merely asked the teen not to do things like that.  "Kim, please honey.  You must not touch someone like that.  Girls don't touch one another in such places," she explained to the young girl.

Kim was a very perceptive young lady.  She knew Lori could never really be mad at her and her motherly love would always shine through.  In a matter of a brief moment, she made Lori believe she was sorry and it would not happen again.

Lori decided that it was best to sleep somewhere else.  "I think I will lay down in your parent's room so you can sleep," she had told the girl.

Kim's reaction was tearful and full of sadness, which instantly made Lori feel sorry for the teenager.  "You're mad at me.  You don't like me anymore?" she said with as much sorrow as possible.  With a shrug, Lori relented remaining in the bed with her young protégé not wanting to upset the girl anymore.

After such an arousing and emotional episode, it took only a few minutes for them to fall into a lifeless sleep.  Lori had fully intended on staying awake until Kim fell asleep and then she planned on changing beds.  She was a fairly heavy sleeper but being in a strange bed, it took very little to wake her.  Suddenly the cool air hit her overheated flesh and it startled her enough that she became aware that Kim was not really sleeping.

Kim acted as soon as she noticed Lori had dropped off to sleep.  Maybe by chance or maybe by design, Lori was sleeping on her back, which allowed the teen to reopen the terrycloth robe.  Like earlier, the teenager noticed the woman's eyelids flicker and wondered how long it would take this time?  The girl's heart beat so fast and so hard that she was afraid Lori would feel it pounding in her chest.  She pushed the edges of the robe to the sides and again Lori stirred.

Her first instincts were to stop what the girl was doing.  That had not happened and Lori felt as though she was completely paralyzed.  Her arms and legs could not move although she was aware the front of her robe was gaping open allowing the cool air to hit her skin.

There had been just enough light in the room for Kim to see how erotic and sensual a grown woman appeared.  The young girl could tell that Lori was conscious and wanted nothing more than to make her extremely happy.  This time her target was much lower.  She rolled around Lori's body until she could see the tiny tuff of hair.

Kim reached out curling and twirling her dainty fingers through the sparse hair on Lori's raised pelvis.  She traced circles and paths across the burning flesh marveling at how still Lori remained the whole time.  The sudden urge for more caused the teen to stop the foreplay.  She slipped her tiny finger below the tuff of hair and into the wetness between the glistening lips forcing Lori to pretend to wake up.  Unknown to the innocent mother was the fact Kim had made a lifetime decision.  She would never be with a man and would do everything in her power to be with Lori.

A tremor shot through Lori.  She always stopped reminiscing at that point never admitting what happened after the young girl touched her down there.  Suddenly Lori was forced to review what really happened that night.  The shock of Kim putting her finger inside her soaked pussy was traumatic and made Lori sit up straight.  She fully intended on scolding the girl and telling her that touching another woman was immoral and sinful.

Suddenly Lori remembered the truth.  Kim slapped her hand away from hers when Lori tried to take her fingers from between her velvety thighs.  Although Lori returned her hand to Kim's wrist, the struggle ended there.  Kim utterly surprised Lori by jamming her finger inside her honey hole refusing to comply with what the grown woman wished.  "I will tell my mom that you let me touch your pussy.  That you let me feel your pussy," Kim whispered and turned her finger vigorously.

The standoff was deadly.  Lori held onto the girl's wrist not wanting to permit her freedom and the girl stared into Lori's eyes.  Anyone watching would have been so aroused and excited by what happened.  The grown woman sobbed and slowly lay back on the soft mattress.  Lori released the eagle's wing and put her arms down at her sides.

It took barely a minute or two before the woman's body was going through mind blowing convulsions.  The teenager was sucking on a nipple for the first time in her life while the fingers of her left hand caressed the other nip.  Her right hand was fucking the crying woman with a passion so strong and powerful it could not be stopped.

Luckily for Lori she did not go all the way to hell.  The orgasm although fast and furious filled her with so much shame and guilt that she managed to resist further temptation.  Kim removed her nightie and desperately wanted to show Lori her girlish body.  "You are so beautiful.  Your body is so lovely and gorgeous and I am so ugly.  Nobody will ever want me," Kim whispered sending a wave of pity through Lori.  The young girl made gestures towards her sensuous regions saying how much she wanted to look exactly like Lori.

Lori stared at the girl as she exposed herself.  Her boobs were very puffy and actually fairly big for a teenager.  The mounds stood out from Kim's willowy chest and the overly prominent areolas and nipples amazed Lori.  She had never seen tits so big that were almost solely comprised of swollen areolas.  Lori glanced downward noticing that Kim's pelvis was covered with hair but hair that was almost invisible, more like peach fuzz.

She suddenly gave the girl a hug assuring her that she did have a beautiful body.  "Kim dear.  You are a sweet, beautiful girl and will have many close friends," Lori whispered holding Kim in her arms.  "Honey, we shouldn't be doing any of this.  It's wrong and people would not understand."

Kim felt the motherly love.  Lori gave her feelings that were different and she made a decision.  She would do whatever it took to become Lori's lover, Lori's soulmate!

The last recollection the two had of that fateful night was falling into each other's arms and dropping off into a dead sleep.  Even though the girl had not climaxed, her mind had experienced an orgasm of lust, which also exhausted her completely.

***

Kim could see Lori's pretty face do many contortions.  Recanting the babysitting affair and watching her daughter get fucked made Lori suffer inside.  Kim's heart beat so fast that she did not know if she could continue.  'She just had to tell Lori how much she cared for her,' she reasoned.  'How much she loved her!'

She realized how vulnerable Lori was at the present moment.  Dana had broken her will so Kim pressed onward.  The leg shackles were still binding her legs wide and Kim's took advantage.  Her hand started just below Lori's breasts and lightly traced circles across her flesh sending powerful sensations through the older woman.  Kim did not miss any part of the flat, tanned tummy, the indent of her belly button, the curved, shapely hips and the shaved pelvis.

Her fingers barely grazed the heated skin before settling near the open 'V'.  Lori's eyes never left the pretty face so close to her.  Her lithe hips quivered as the fingers threatened to invade between her spread thighs.  Kim would tease with the tip of her finger until almost touching the puffy, pussy lips.  Suddenly, she would retreat before starting all over.

The lesbian knew full well what her caresses were doing to Lori's resolve.  She watched how Lori's hips reacted and responded immediately to her touch making her smile.  With the skill of a surgeon, her fingers went between the tanned, silky thighs to find the secret, control button.  She flicked her index finger into the wetness covering the slippery clitoris.  Kim rolled the bud ever so tenderly and slowly at first not wanting to build a fire too fast.

It was frustrating for Lori having her legs bound so she thrust upward willing to forgo any more foreplay.  Although her mind was confused, it was crazed at the same time.  Suddenly it hit her.  It wasn't a dream.  She felt an emotional attachment for this someone who was making her naked body burn up all over.

Her hand jerked downward.  Lori grabbed the girl's wrist in one last attempt for salvation.  Suddenly Kim kissed her on the lips.  Lori let go of Kim and put her hands on the girl's shoulders mocking a resistive shove.  The struggle was something resembling a torrid love affair as it lasted mere seconds.  Her breath gone with a kiss, Lori felt Kim's tongue intertwine with her own.

Lori definitely knew it was a woman's kiss and she was dumbfounded to why it took her breath away.  Suddenly Kim put her hands to Lori's face holding it steady while she spoke.  "I love you.  I love you with all my heart."

Not only was Lori having a hard time breathing, but also the confession stopped her heart from beating.  Her mind raced for a solution.  She did not know how to respond or what to say.  All she could think, 'This is wrong to love another woman.  I have to keep saying 'no' until the girl leaves me alone.'

Suddenly, the soft, silky lips resumed the kiss.  The kiss started slow taking many seconds before increasing in tempo.  Lori felt dizzy and reasoned it was from the lack of oxygen or the fact her breathing was hampered.  She realized her hips were thrusting and pumping up and down much to her dismay.

The young woman's arms were around Lori giving her a sense of protection.  The warmth and comfort were so profound and sensational that Lori melted into the girl's strong, hard body.  Kim rained kisses all over her face, her neck, and down her shoulders.  One of her hands was on Lori's breast caressing her nipple like an angel.  Kim had her leg between Lori's legs and the girl's thigh was pushing hard into the narrow valley.

Lori humped the girl's leg like a bitch in heat.  Her head swirled with utter confusion and there was so much to think about that Lori could not seem to focus on any one thing.  Lori was more shocked than anyone at what she whispered.  "I... I love you.  I love you.  I love you."  The first confession was hard, the second was easier, and then the words flowed leaving her more contented than at any time in her life.

The women clung to each other fully intending to demonstrate uncompromising love.  Kim kissed and pecked Lori's pretty, blushing face making sure to caress each and every beautiful aspect.  All the while her fingers worked magic on Lori's burning chest.  Each time she brushed and teased a nipple, Lori moaned out loud demanding the girl do more.  The earlier damage done by Dana was still evident yet Lori's nipples yearned for Kim's loving touch.

Kim held her leg between Lori's spread thighs and did her utmost to press her thigh into the soaked wetness.  Dana watched the scene with utter amazement sensing Kim's frustration.  She crept over to the pair and innocently removed the leg shackles sending a wave of relief through Lori.  It enabled Kim to push hard with her leg and when Lori arched her back violently, Kim found the key.

'Oh gawd,' Lori thought, 'I'm cumming.  I can't stop.  I can't wait.'  She didn't know how or why an orgasm burst from her inner being like a raging wildfire.  Nothing so dramatic had ever possessed Lori but with the sudden realization, her destiny lay in her young lovers control.  She tried hard to wrap her legs around Kim's leg and somehow control the assault on her pulsating clitoris.

The young woman was a master.  She found a way to spread the swollen labia with a part of her leg pressing hard on the ultra sensitive clit.  Her kisses embraced Lori's eyes, nose, flushed cheeks and all over her face.  Somehow words seemed appropriate to Lori.  "I love you.  Oh gawd, please touch me.  Oh gawd, I'm so close, so cloooose... " Lori whispered feeling the girl's hot breath on her neck.  Her words trailed off as the girl's fingers closed on her throbbing universe and Lori realized Kim was different.

The orgasm rocked every moral fiber deep inside her spirit.  Kim squeezed and rolled her clit around with skilled fingers while her scorching mouth sucked the last shred of Lori's willpower.  The fingers of one hand snaked between the sweating bodies and found a waiting nipple.  Her hot mouth found the other.  Explosion after explosion erupted inside Lori's body and she did not want the most wonderful feeling to stop.

Kim and her slave were making so much noise that it drew attention.  Sally and Sarah paused in their tempestuous assault while Julia's mouth hung open in sheer astonishment.  Kim was fucking Julia's very own mother, in fact the girl was fucking her mother's brains out, she decided.  Julia's sensuous emotions had fluttered from one orgasm to the next without much break but suddenly a respite felt welcomed.

The pangs of jealousy were fleeting when Julia watched Kim and her mother.  With all the shackles removed from Lori's body, the two fell into each other's arms.  They kissed and Julia could see her mother's hands caressing the girl's abundant breasts.  The daughter was awestruck when her mother rolled the young woman onto her back and began kissing her way from the girl's face to the lands below.

Lori's teeth closed over a hard, raised nipple and pulled upward making it look so inviting that the onlookers started to drool.  She sort of let the hard bud slide through her teeth until it popped out of her mouth; then she did it all over again coating the entire surface with saliva.  The years of yearning, wondering what they felt like seemed like nothing to Lori.  She saw the overly large aureoles that seemed so swollen and the big nipples that were so pink and extended.  Her tongue darted around the outer edge of where the nipple melted into the aureole and Kim's body spoke loud and clear.  Her back arched pushing her titty into Lori's steamy mouth causing much desire in both women.

The older woman did not need instructions.  Her tongue caressed and played with both nipples before leaving a wet trail down Kim's body.  Kim had waited for these very feelings of burning lust and desperately tried to calm her desires so they would last a long time.

Julia remembered thinking, 'How can mother do that?  How can she suck another woman's tits?  Holy fuck, she is touching her cunt!'

Those were the last recollections of her mother's love affair with their young neighbor.  Suddenly, there was movement and silky, soft thighs were on either side of her face.  Her eyes opened so wide it hurt when Julia noticed what a woman's pussy looked like when it was barely an inch or two from her face.

The twins were practiced and needed to demonstrate sheer dominance over someone who would never dream of being a lesbian.  The excitement and thrill of a conquest gave them such an adrenaline rush and they lived for it.

Sally was pressing the issue and wanted Julia's mouth on her slit before she went wild.  The twin was not really sure she was a bonafide lesbian although she got an extremely, powerful rush from gaining control over another woman.  Yes, she determined, she loved Kim and Dana but it was purely in a physical, sexual way, not platonic.

There had been an instant attraction to Julia from the first moment their eyes met.  Sally saw her as an equal, more like her sister.  Lust was their true friendship and she realized they would seduce and tempt each other for the love of a game.

The twin was totally fulfilled and actually went wild when the hot lips touched her opening.  Julia did not fully intend on succumbing to the woman's demands but saw no alternative.  Her tongue flicked out and licked the pink clitoris that seemed taunting.  The aroma was overpowering and sent her mind into shock.  "Oh God.  A pussy!  A pussy and I am licking it," Julia moaned performing cunnilingus on the dominant twin.

Sarah waited for her sister as was customary.  The twins rarely had to say anything to one another, as they knew what the other needed.  Sally's eyes started rolling backward and it was now or never.  "Sarah, God almighty, do it.  Do it now!" Sally moaned with desperation.  She arched her back allowing Sarah room to maneuver so that she could find her newfound lover's control center.  Sarah swooped into the widespread crevice like a hungry vampire.  The fires inside Julia were still simmering and suddenly they erupted into raging flames.  Sarah chuckled seeing how vulnerable Julia was and how lost her sister appeared.  She knew Sally well enough to know she was creaming and imagined her sweet juices were running into her servant's mouth.

It was the devil that sucked Julia's throbbing clitoris into its' mouth.  Suddenly a finger was on her puckered hole pausing for a brief second before thrusting into the dark opening.  It was too much for Julia to bear and once again she fell victim to the demands of the twins.  She dug her fingertips into the flaming flesh of Sally's ass even though the hips were thrashing wildly to and fro.  Somehow she sucked the rosy clit into her mouth and held onto it knowing it was what her lover wanted.  The taste of a woman's cream was truly mystical and Julia swallowed it in devoted fashion.

Julia received satisfaction from two directions.  First, giving Sally an orgasm making the young woman's legs quiver from ecstasy was rewarding to her.  Julia hung on for dear life ensuring the woman's cunt stayed in her mouth until the very end.  Second, Sarah sucked her cunt and fucked her ass while the sweet nectar of her sister ran down Julia's throat.  The twin's tongue did not stop beating the tender clitoris while Julia pressed her face deeply into Sally's crack until her nose hit the woman's asshole.

Julia could not think straight, as her mind was inflamed.  She was on another level willing to sacrifice anything to feel such fearless lust.  What Julia did not know was the fact Sarah was also in another world.  Sarah was on her hands and knees making love to her sister's precious servant while Dana took advantage of the twin's vulnerable, doggie position.

The two had been lovers from the first day of college.  Dana had performed loving magic on Sarah numerous times and the two displayed why they were best of friends.  Although Dana would do anything for Kim's devotion or attention, she truly had unique feelings for Sarah.  The two were often together and on most nights spent the night in one or the other's bed.

The slender Dana put her hands on the firm ass cheeks of the twin and held them apart.  Her mouth easily found Sarah's innocence.  When she devoured the throbbing clit, it was a mad dash to the end of the line.

The lesbian orgy was profound.  From the bed she was on, Lori could easily see what was happening a mere few feet away.  She was wrapped in her lover's arms and the feeling was utter contentment and satisfaction.  Her heartbeat was slowing and her body temp had reached bearable degrees.  With glazed eyes, she watched her daughter succumb to the college girls' demands.

Kim smiled and saw the woman of her life was somewhat distressed.  "Don't worry.  They will take care of her," she whispered ever so softly.

A shiver shot through Lori.  'Take good care of her was right,' she thought.  Julia was eating out one of the twin girls while the sister was eating her precious daughter.  Glancing to the rear of the one twin, Lori noticed Dana was doing eating of her own.  The chain reaction was intense.  Lori watched the obvious orgasm erupt from Sally and then from Julia.  Suddenly Dana wrapped her arms around Sarah's hips and pulled them back hard.  Strangely, the small, fragile girl who was timid and shy when around strangers turned into a tiger during lesbian lust.  But the reason was simple.  Kim and the twins needed and wanted Dana to be a slave and slut most of the time but not on certain occasions.

Slowly, Lori turned away from the torrid, raunchy scenes of ecstasy into warm, comforting arms.  The love conveyed by the young woman took her breath away for a split second, and then Lori relaxed and let the girl hug her tightly.  A grown and mature woman who understood when things were moving beyond petting and foreplay, Lori sensed Kim was moving in that direction.  The girl's hands roamed her bare back stopping every once in awhile to fondle a particular aspect of her womanly body.  When Kim's fingers squeezed and fondled the cheeks of her ass, Lori knew the girl could not be stopped.

***

There were brief moments when Lori fell asleep but she did not mind getting woken up.  Every time it was from the caresses and touch of a woman who wanted her to feel immense joy.  Lori never counted or even imagined a woman could have so many orgasms during the span of one night.

The young woman was far trickier than Lori imagined.  Somehow Kim perpetuated a devious scheme.  The memories flooded back to Lori but this time they were not upsetting.  Lori was sleeping on her back when she was awakened.  The game began as it did years ago with the same aroused feelings and intense passion mixing into grand excitement.

Someone was feeling her breasts and she pretended to be asleep.  The hands searched lower, lower until they lightly caressed her tummy.  Her belly twitched and flinched from the tender touch but the teasing had just begun.  Then the fingers were on her raised pelvis.  When a finger dipped between her legs, Lori hoped the sudden spasm shooting through her body did not give her away.  Suddenly the finger entered her wetness and amorously pressed on her puffy clitoris, which seemed to be overly sensitive after a night of lovemaking.

All of a sudden someone kissed her on the lips.  She could not pretend any longer and her back arched to meet the aggressor.  Hands with loving fingers were on her boobs but Lori needed more.  Both nipples belonged to a dark shadow who Lori knew she was in love with.  She felt a strong desire to keep playing the game.  A leg rolled over one of her own and forced her legs apart.  When a milky thigh forced its way between her spread thighs, she shuddered when the perpetrator found her wetness.  Lori began humping like crazy not knowing how to wait.  Soft lips were at her ear.  "Fuck my leg.  I love you.  I love you when you are my slut."

Lori was in the midst of another orgasm.  She heard voices but nothing else mattered.  All Lori understood was that Kim wanted her, needed her and despite being much older and mature, she was more than willing to fall under the young woman's control.

The ecstasy was in the twilight when the phone rang.  Only Kim knew who it was as Ken had told her he would phone in the morning.  Unknown to Kim and her faithful brood was that the lesbian orgy played out in such dramatic fashion all evening would be repeated in the very near future.  As powerful and controlling as she was with all her girlfriends, Kim was no match for Ken now that she would do anything to protect Lori.  Blackmail was an extremely powerful force and one that compelled Kim to follow Ken's drastic demands.

Kim's hands were actually shaking when she picked up the phone.  "Hi sweetheart," said the confident, cock sure male voice.  "I hope the night of screwin' your girlie friends went good... but now honey, it's time to pay the piper," Ken said waiting many seconds knowing the young woman would be distraught.  "You remember your promise?  Make sure both sluts get pierced ... both fucking nipples like we decided!"

She did not say a word but merely listened.  Her heart was beating so fast that the color of her face turned bright red hearing the man's voice.  "And sweetheart, don't forget... yours too.  Fuck, I can hardly wait to see those gorgeous nipples of yours with golden trinkets... so you be sure and get them pierced just like those two sluts, or else!"  Again the disgusting man added to Kim's turmoil by pausing before ending the conversation.  "Kim, honey.  I must admit that you have the nicest knockers.  God woman, I just hope old man Lu doesn't fuck your sweet, little ass after he pierces your tits!"

The line went dead and Kim slowly put the phone down.  She glanced at Lori who had dozed off.  "OMG, she looks so innocent, so loveable," Kim whispered with her mind doing serious cartwheels.  "The Bastard.  How can I stop it?" she wondered.  Ken was forcing her to keep the appointment he made days ago for her to get Lori's and Julia's nipples pierced.  What had the bastard told her when they discussed the dire event?  He wanted Andy and especially herself to know who was actually in control by marking all his sluts as his personal play toys.  "Oh gawd," she thought, "The man is a filthy animal without any couth or ethics."

Suddenly the sleepy head next to her stirred.  Lori moved her arm so that it hugged her sweet lover and Kim forgot all of Ken's disparaging demands.  They still had thirty minutes, which made her wonder, 'Oh, what could happen in that short time?'

CHAPTER 12

(Mf, MFff, nc, reluc, Mdom, blackmail, humil, oral, pierc, tattoo)

Kim could still hear the man's stern voice as she dressed.  Glancing at her watch, she noticed there was barely enough time to make the scheduled appointment Ken had setup with Lu.  A shiver shot down her spine thinking of what Ken demanded.  She was to take Lori and Julia to get their nipples pierced by the old Chinaman.  'Oh, God,' she thought, 'Surely there had to be another way or someway to escape Ken's blackmail demands.'

She noticed the two women dressed and standing at the door.  Lori shuddered at the prospect, but readily accepted the excuse that Kim had no choice but to follow Ken's orders.  Julia was more than a little excited, knowing it was Ken who was behind the plan to have her nipples pierced.  Kim was being forced into something that she deemed impossible before experiencing Ken's vile blackmailing.  It was bewildering to her.  The demeaning scheme to debase her unblemished body gave her pangs of fear, but at the same time, she felt compelled to demonstrate her loyalty to her dominant neighbor.

With a shrug of her tense shoulders, Kim followed her illustrious neighbors out of the sorority house for the disparaging appointment at Lu's tattoo parlor.  Strangely, Kim was more upset by Ken's orders than either Lori or Julia.  In fact, the mother and daughter were both eager to get their nipples pierced to please Ken and the only thing bothering Lori was the fact it was at Lu's.  She remembered how the disgusting little man took full advantage of her situation when he decorated her body with the Seahawk tattoo.

The drive downtown was quiet.  All three dreamed of what was about to happen and how damaging it would be to their precious titties.  Lori actually relished having it done and then showing the charms to Andy.  Deep down inside, she wanted him to know his control over her was slipping and that Ken and Kim were becoming masters of her destiny.

Julia dreamed of a wide smile on Ken's rugged face when he saw her nipples adorned with golden jewelry.  The only thing that bothered her was any pain that came with the piercing but she was more than willing to forgo that to make Ken happy.  Her fingers actually caressed the hardened ends imagining what it was going to be like with her nipples pierced.

Kim was far more pessimistic.  She imagined the old man putting his filthy hands on her boobs and not being able to tell him to go to hell.  Then she remembered the 8 o'clock phone call.  Her hands had been shaking when she picked up the receiver.  "Hi sweetheart.  I hope the night of screwin' your girlie friends went good... but now honey, its time to pay the piper," Ken began.  He waited many seconds knowing the young woman would be distraught before adding, "You remember your promise?  Make sure both sluts get pierced ... both fucking nipples... just like we decided!"

Kim had not said a word but merely listened.  Her heart had been beating so fast that the color of her face had turned bright red hearing the man's voice.  "And sweetheart, don't forget... yours too.  Fuck, I can hardly wait to see those gorgeous nipples of yours with golden trinkets... so get them pierced just like your two sluts, or else!"  Again the disgusting man had added to Kim's turmoil by pausing before ending the conversation.  "Kim, honey, I must admit that you have the nicest pair of knockers in town.  God woman, I just hope old man Lu doesn't fuck your sweet, little ass after he pierces your tits!"  It had been the laughing on the other end of the line that had really made Kim's tummy do serious cartwheels.

The line had gone dead before Kim slowly put the phone down.  She remembered glancing at Lori who had dozed off and thinking, 'OMG, she looks so innocent, so loveable.'  Now she wondered, 'The bastard!  How can I stop it?'

What had Ken told her when they discussed the dire event?  Kim remembered how Ken wanted Lori's husband and especially herself to know who was in control by marking his sluts like they were his animals.  'Oh God,' she thought, 'he is nothing but a filthy animal without any conscience or ethics.'

When the neon sign on Lu's parlor came into view, Kim desperately wanted to turn back.  She glanced at the goddess sitting in the passenger seat and realized that all the turmoil and blackmail she had to endure was worth it.  Lori's expression was one of sheer excitement as the intense emotions were conveyed on her pretty face.

It seemed that Kim was the one being led.  Lori and Julia got out of the car and went straight to the parlor meeting Lu at the door.  The old man grinned from ear to ear seeing the sexy, luscious bodies of the two women.  He held the door for them and enjoyed the perfect view of two sweet rear ends, as Lori and Julia went into his shop.  Suddenly Lu was aware of another woman and one that seemed very hesitant and reluctant to enter his parlor.  'This must be the one Mr. Ken want me to screw... oh yeah, Lu fuck this one for sure,' he mused.

Lu watched the sway of Kim's seductive hips wondering why Mr. Ken was so adamant that this young woman needed to be severely humiliated.  The man even outlined every aspect of what Lu was to do to the young woman.  Being old and wise, Lu was always suspicious of gifts from people he was not related to, but his calculating mind could find no reason not to follow Ken's sinful instructions.

Lu thought back to his last meeting with Ken.  The man had been explicit when he told Lu that he was supposed to not only pierce the woman's nipples, but also he was to leave permanent reminders on the woman's body.  'What had Ken told him?  He wanted the woman's will broken.'  'Broken?  What the hell did that mean?' Lu wondered. 

Lu stared at the three sexy women standing near his desk.  Suddenly he felt a familiar twitching in his pants and he did not care anymore.  He would do as Ken requested knowing that such good fortune did not happen often to someone like him.  His head was filled with erotic visions of Lori.  Illustrious pictures of the best piece of ass in his life gave him a hard on like it always did when he fantasized about Lori.  After that glorious incident, he dreamed of fucking her almost every day.

The old Chinaman's stomach did summersaults in gleeful anticipation.  He thought about feeling the boobs of the three women knowing they could not stop him.  His good friend Mr. Ken held far too much incriminating evidence over the women, which made them puppets to be fondled and enjoyed to the utmost.  His fantasy blossomed while his excitement kept building, which made his pecker get harder by the second.

'By God,' Lu reasoned, 'I'll get my rocks off with one of these gorgeous bitches.'  He was using Ken's terminology for women despite his religious, conservative background.  Strangely, lust and the opportunity to have sex with young, sexy women turned the aged man into one of Ken's pawns to do his dirty work.

Lu was a true professional.  Everyone in the city was familiar with his parlor and his work was highly praised.  Mostly, he did tattoos, as inking one's body seemed to be more popular than ever although he also did many piercings.  His stomach would not stop churning as he dreamed of feeling boobs.  He rushed across the room to his desk and quickly opened a large, wooden box, which sat in the middle of the clutter.

The three women merely stared at the plentiful golden trinkets.  The box was lined with dazzling velvet and contained every imaginable type of jewelry a person could use to decorate their body.  Some of the golden charms were very exquisite and beautiful but others were the opposite, menacing and ugly.  "Not to worry.  Mr. Ken, he say you can pick one for nipple," Lu said looking right at Lori.  "You too.  You pick," he said switching his stare to Julia.  Both women shivered trying to imagine their delicate nipples pierced by the old Asian.

Lu's finger indicated a row of bead rings and barbells.  The jewelry was of the highest quality titanium and included many sizes and shapes.  He remembered the comment from Ken when he mentioned titanium.  "Tits!  Titanium!  What better to put on their luscious tits than that," Ken joked enjoying the humor only he found funny.

Ken had outlined his instructions and Lu intended to follow them exactly.  "You missy.  You no get pick.  Mr. Ken, he pick lovely ornaments for nipples," he told the flabbergasted young woman standing beside the mother and daughter.  His fingers darted from one pretty gem to the next until his agile fingers held up a nipple piercing lock.  He did not say anything but the evil smile told Kim she was in dire straights.

Lu spoke in a stern voice asking Lori and Julia to choose a gem from the rows of bead rings and barbells.  Julia took no time to decide and picked pretty, circular barbells.  Lori could see no way out of the dilemma and quickly chose studded barbells very similar to her daughter's. 

In a flash, Lu wheeled and headed for the operating room.  He could hardly wait to get his hands on these women's luscious boobs.  He placed the three sets of jewelry on a neat, organized cart, which obviously contained all the instruments needed for the upcoming adventure.  His hands moved with skilled dexterity.  Quickly he was ready for the first piercing.

Lu motioned to Lori knowing she understood what was required.  Slowly with her legs trembling, she went to the familiar operating chair, which Lu adjusted so that Lori was in a reclined position.  "Take off!" he said and it made Lori flinch in agony.

Her fingers slowly undid the blouse until Lu showed his frustration.  "Take off clothes fast or I'll change rings to padlocks like hers," Lu whispered indicating Kim's upcoming dilemma.  Lori quickly removed her top and bra hoping the ordeal would soon be over.

Lu picked up some instruments and gave orders.  "Get nipples hard.  Hard so it easier to pierce."  He could have had two willing volunteers but Lu chose to ignore them.  He wanted to humiliate Lori to the utmost so he was determined to get her to degrade herself by fondling her own breasts.  "Get hard!  Get nipples hard or else," he said with a tone indicating he would not repeat the order.

She blushed a brilliant red but did as the man demanded.  Her fingers pinched the buds rolling them between her delicate fingertips with soft, loving care.  She did not do it hard or in earnest until it was evident Lu was getting mad.  Lu smiled at Lori's struggles and noticed how successful she was getting her nipples to look rock hard.

He was satisfied with the humiliation.  It was time he got his hands of Lori's luscious boobs so he could do some feeling and groping of his own.  He slapped her hands away with a stern slap.  She put her arms down at her sides and closed her eyes not wanting to see the evil smile of triumph on the Chinaman's face.  Lori desperately wanted to hit the man but knew any retaliation on her part would only worsen the episode.

Lu pinched and rolled Lori's nipples while pulling outward to stretch the nips beyond tolerable limits.  She tried her best to relax knowing her body would be changed forever.  She fully understood that the old man was fondling and playing with her titties but what could she do to prevent it, she reasoned?  Lu marveled at the woman's extraordinary boobs and how her nipples stood erect.  The two buds were perfectly defined and Lu purposely took his time.

Suddenly she felt a reprieve.  Lu removed his hands from her breasts and Lori opened her eyes to see what he was doing.  The horror of the situation hit her as Lu picked up a sterilized needle in one hand and a cleansing, alcohol pad in the other.  Tears came to her eyes as Lu wiped the pad over her delicate nipple, then the other until he was satisfied they were germ free.  Her heart beat rapidly in dismay as in a millisecond, Lu pierced her hardened nipple.

Tears ran down her flushed cheeks.  She held her breath as the first nipple was pierced, then a second needle was put through the other.  Lu purposely left the needles inserted in her nipples knowing the pain would subside.  Lori actually sobbed while her manipulator went to work.  Her mind followed Lu's actions, as she could not bear to watch.  He skillfully replaced the needles with the jewelry she had selected.

The two onlookers found the procedure very alluring and provocative.  They watched with wide eyes knowing they too would have it done to their precious nipples.  Julia could not even blink afraid that she might miss the most erotic sight of Lu piercing her mother's nipples.  She flinched when Lu's needle swiftly went through each hardened pebble anticipating what it would feel like.

Julia did not have to wonder for long.  Lu performed the intimidating task in practiced fashion and motioned for the two women to switch places.  Lori opened her eyes noticing the gold nuts on the ends of the barbells.  The dull ache was easily forgettable when she thought of the upcoming explanation to Andy once she got home.  She was still thinking of what to say when Lu helped her out of the chair while he motioned for Julia to take her place.

The young woman slowly slinked into the chair.  Julia looked into the old tattoo artist's eyes and he did not have to say a word.  Her hands performed the striptease he so dearly wanted until Lu was staring at bare flesh of her gorgeous boobs.  Tan lines left little doubt that Julia liked to suntan and her dark complexion made the lighter colored ends seem appealing.  Julia's breasts were almost the same size as her mother's but there was a definite firmness keeping them standing upright.  Lu's mouth began to water but it would have to wait.  Lu fully realized that Ken forecast his actions and the remaining young woman would suffer the greatest humiliation.

Julia was overly excited.  She was baffled by the incredible tremors rushing through her body and she could feel dampness creeping into the crevice between her legs.  Visions of the man she considered masculine and dominant filled her head.  Julia could hardly wait to show Ken the golden trinkets.  She watched the complete affair as Lu's fingers moved like magic.  It surprised her that there was not much pain and she had to admit that the curved, bead rings looked utterly fascinating on her swollen nipples.  Julia merely hoped that her master would adore them as well.

Lu was finished before Julia was ready to switch places with Kim.  He grabbed her arm roughly pulling her out of the chair leaving lots of room for his new victim.  Julia and Lori knew that Kim was going to suffer the same humiliating procedure as they had, but strangely they felt a higher degree of tension in the air.

Lu held Kim by the arm and guided her into the vacant chair.  She tried to sit up fairly straight but Lu gave her a sudden push in the middle of her chest.  Kim fell into a laidback position in the reclined chair getting a dire, submissive feeling lying on her back.

***

Some of Lu's customers had a great fear of needles and of experiencing the pain of a tattoo so he took the initiative to learn about conscious IV sedation.  Used mainly in sleep dentistry, it was often called twilight sleep or dental sedation.  He liked using this type of sedation on a client as the patient still understood and responded to any requests he made.  It did cause a type of amnesia and left almost all clients with no memory of the tattoo.

Lu was very competent with IV sedation.  He needed to ensure Kim's complete cooperation so he asked for assistance.  "You help.  You hold arms still so Lu can work," he said to Lori and Julia wanting them to each hold one of Kim's arms steady.  They did, as he requested not thinking about why they followed his demands.

Kim was totally immersed in the impending dilemma.  She believed that Lu was only going to do the dreaded piercing and that would end her turmoil.  Her inaction allowed Lu ultimate control to perform the sedation.  Suddenly Kim glanced at her arm and noticed the sneaky bastard had a needle in her arm.  Her mouth opened as if to protest but all of a sudden she did not feel the urge to fight the man.  Kim felt completely dazed and could not even feel her arm.

In a matter of seconds, Kim was at the mercy of the old tattoo artist.  Lori and Julia watched in amazement as Kim seemed awake and even talked although her speech was slow and slurred.  Lu had used IV sedation before but never for such evil purposes.  But the illusion of having sex with such a seductive, young woman removed any lingering doubts he had when Ken explained his scheme.

The mother and daughter did not lift a finger to help their domineering neighbor.  They watched as Lu sedated Kim making her a willing toy for his masculine pleasure.  Lu reasoned the beauty of sedation was it left a client with no memory of what happened and the process was relatively safe because it did not affect a person's breathing.  Lu knew the young woman would do whatever he demanded without any recollection of being sexually abused or experiencing the pain of a tattoo.

He suddenly shushed the two helpers away with a wave of his arms.  Ken's directions came back to him.  "I don't care how you do it, just put that fucking Seahawk tattoo on her sweet pussy," were his exact instructions.  "Get it nice and close to her cunt, as close as possible is that clear?"

Lu felt anxiety for the upcoming encounter.  He knew Kim would obey his orders but his patience was running thin.  "Missy.  You sit up and take off clothes.  You need naked for Lu," he said with a big grin.  His heart beat so fast that Lu was not sure he could wait to ravage Kim's sexy body.  He was going to fuck this little victim but first he must fulfill Ken's demands.

"You hurry!  Take off clothes!  Take off clothes before Lu get mad," he whispered watching the helpless woman obey his orders.  Kim's hands went to work but Lu's hands swiftly helped her remove every stitch leaving her naked and shivering.  He guided her into a laidback position again on his operating chair while going to work immediately.  She would remain sedated for only a short time and Lu had lots to do.

The nipples were magnificent.  Lu stared at Kim's breasts and his cock jumped madly inside his pants.  Her boobs were definitely unique and far different than most with the largest areolas, which seemed to be distended and swollen.  Lu noticed how the big nipples were merely an extension of the puffy areolas and he drooled wondering what they felt like?  He ran the tip of his tongue around his lips.  Lu knew that he would have one of the gorgeous nipples in his mouth in a matter of minutes.

The two women watched with astonishment.  The elder artist went to work and his hands moved with meticulous care.  The cleansing swabs and sterilizing ointment felt cool and soothing on Kim's nips until the sharp pain hit.  Lu inserted the initial needle in her left nipple before she could react.  Her hands instinctively responded to the sharp pain but Lu spoke with a stern voice to stop any retaliation by the young woman.  "Not move or maybe you lose nipple," he said with an evil grin.  Kim was aware of everything around her but nothing registered in her conscious mind.  She assumed he was kidding but somehow she did not dare move a muscle just in case. 

Kim was captivated by what was happening to her breasts.  Lu pierced Kim's enlarged nipples following strict procedures to ensure everything went correctly.  He replaced the needles with titanium 'U' shafts to which he attached the golden locks.  Lu let the locks dangle from her elongated boobs and all eyes were awestruck by the daunting event.  He flicked the locks making them swing freely for no reason other than to make them appear extremely tantalizing.

Lori was positive the old man caressed and fondled the young woman's breasts much longer than need be but she was just glad it was not happening to her.  The padlocks looked menacing and Lori was sure that Ken's plan was to humiliate Kim to display his superiority.  She felt immense sympathy for Kim vowing to comfort her with motherly love once Lu was finished.

Kim was dazed with her mind floating through space without a care.  Suddenly she felt the old man's hands on her lower extremities so she tried to shield herself.  The past few minutes of her life and the next short while would always be independent from her cognoscente memory.  Strangely, while she watched Lu perform magic on her flesh, Kim was unable to put up any form of resistance even though she thought his actions were wrong. 

Under normal circumstances, Kim would have beat the old man off with every resource available but she had no desire to put up a fight.  She was not the only one mesmerized by Lu when he took a razor off his instrument tray.  Lori could not believe what was happening.  The man spoke his orders in a steady, stern voice while his hands operated with swift precision.  Kim's raised pelvis was shaved already but not clean enough for what Lu had in mind.

The two bystanders were shocked by the man's brash actions, as he boldly lathered and shaved the young woman.  His fingers purposely moved the puffy lips to and fro even when the razor was not near Kim's narrow slit.  "Keep hands away or you feel razor cut pussy.  Put hands down," Lu whispered indicating he wanted Kim to keep her hands at her sides.  Still in a trancelike state, she obeyed immediately giving Lu all the freedom he wanted.

There was no need for an explanation but Lu decided to give one anyway.  "Lu fuck pretty slut.  But first I put Seahawk tattoo on pussy like Mr. Ken say," he said to Lori.  Lu put a stencil on Kim's freshly shaved pelvis pressing the template so that the Seahawk outline was clearly visible.  He slowly removed the stencil and Julia gave a gasp of utter surprise.  "Gawd, it's right beside her pussy.  Oh gawd it's touching it," the young woman whispered to her mother.  Lori desperately wanted to plead with Lu to shift the tattoo away from Kim's most precious jewel but knew he would not listen.

The young woman lay back in the soft, leather chair feeling much more relaxed than normal.  She did not have a care in the world and readily shifted her body to comply with Lu's instructions.  Julia was dumbfounded by Kim's bewildered state.  "What will she say when she wakes up?  Frig, she's going to be pissed," Julia whispered to her mother.

The tip of the hawk's beak was touching the upper most tip of Kim's slit appearing to be either going in or out of the woman's pussy.  Lori and Julia knew the shock of seeing the tattoo when Kim regained her senses would surely cause the young woman to think of vengeance.  'But what could Kim do about it,' they wondered?

Lu's machine buzzed and ink covered Kim's pearly, white flesh.  He inked the template lines turning them into the popular Seahawk emblem.  Near the end, Lu wiped excess ink from Kim's skin so the ominous tattoo was clearly displayed for the audience.  Lori saw the tip of the bird's beak disappear into the wet opening.  She knew Kim was going to be distraught when she saw the inked drawing once the sedation wore off.

Lori knew exactly where Lu got the idea for the tattoo.  Instinctively her hand went to her butt feeling the evidence left by the tattoo artist not long ago.  Her eyes shone when she watched Lu's deft hands ink Kim's unblemished body.  Lori felt pangs of pity and much sympathy for the woman who she had grown very fond of a scant time ago.  She decided that she would be there for Kim once the menacing old man was finished his degrading task.

Once the tattoo was completed and Lu cleaned Kim's pelvis of all the splattered ink, Lori realized Kim's dilemma had only begun.  She noticed the uncaring and docile look in the young woman's eyes and knew the sedation would last a little longer.  In horror, Lori watched Lu strip his trousers dropping his shorts at the same time.  His sturdy, proud cock jerked in anticipation in front of his skinny hips while aimed at the perfect target.

Lori and Julia were standing together while Lu boldly ravaged Kim.  Lori squeezed her daughter's hand just a little harder realizing they both would do almost anything for one man, Ken.  Lori's admiration for her neighbor increased thinking of how ingenious he was in getting so many people to fall for his blackmailing schemes.

Although conscious and awake, the young woman would not remember getting fucked.  She would willingly give her consent even though the disgusting act was against her morals.  Lu felt supreme and in complete control.  He leaned forward and whispered, "It time for slut to get fucked.  You feel cock and show Lu how you like being his slut... put hand on cock!"

Her mind was totally confused.  Kim knew that sex with a man was not something she would normally do, but she just couldn't grasp any reason for not obeying Lu.  She could feel no shame and the repulsing request seemed far too commanding to refuse.  Her fingers wrapped around his skinny shaft holding his pulsating ramrod out from his body.  Kim spread her legs wide and allowed the old man to shuffle between them until he was almost touching her crotch.

Lu could have easily shoved his pecker into Kim but he wanted her to debase herself so he waited.  The young woman sat on the very edge of the operating chair unable to move away from the man.  The chair was a perfect height and it placed his pecker so close to Kim's pussy that both Lori and Julia could imagine the inevitable.  Slowly, Kim's hand moved up and down his cock making him a very happy man.  Lu's pecker throbbed madly but he wanted more.  His hips jerked forward indicating one thing to Kim.  Still in a trance, she pulled the head of his cock to her opening.  She gasped out loud when her pussy lips spread surrounding the flared head much to the old man's delight.

The heat of her volcano was like an inferno to Lu.  He had intended to prolong and hold off the intercourse, but he couldn't hold still for a measly second.  He thrust with all his might to bury his weapon to the hilt.  His hips began to vibrate with intense lust while his hands went to Kim's ass pulling her body forward.  Lu dug his sharp fingertips into her flesh but still there was no pain in the young woman's head.

Her words were slurred as her mouth moved slow but Lori had no trouble discerning what Kim said.  "I am... am a... a slut.  Fuck me... yes, fuck me," Kim said not knowing any better.  She fully understood her role and complied with Lu's wishes.  Her upper body fell back on the padded, leather chair and Lu fucked his helpless wench with lost abandonment.

"I'm your slut... slut... slut," she whispered with her words trailing off into the extraordinary climax by the old man.  Her head rolled from side to side as if she was lost.  Lu's hips were a blur as he pumped his hard, skinny cock in and out of Kim with the same passion he experienced with Lori.  He actually stared at the beautiful, older woman while fantasizing about having sex with not only Kim but Lori and Julia as well.

Lu's temperament changed so fast that Lori almost didn't have time to put Kim's clothes back on.  The orgasm had drained the old man and his passion was replaced by feelings of guilt and remorse.  "You go now.  Go!" Lu said voicing his wishes with a stern tone.

Lori was at her best displaying motherly love towards the young woman.  Kim was like a rag doll and moved her body in conjunction with Lori's instructions.  Quickly, Lori dressed Kim and the three left the tattoo parlor in a rush.  Julia could see her mother had her hands full so she drove while the two women got in the backseat.  Lori was protective and hugged the still groggy woman as Julia drove them home.

Andy heard the car enter the garage.  He quickly went to the door just as the three women got out of the car.  His beautiful, young daughter had a concerned look on her face but it was his wife that he paid attention to.  She helped their young neighbor as if the woman was drunk staggering and stumbling with every move.

Slowly they made their way into the house, as Andy waited for an explanation.  "That man did it to her.  He made that little bastard do it.  He made Lu pierce her nipples... Oh gawd, he made him put that disgusting tattoo on her body," Lori said knowing Andy would know which tattoo.  She tried to explain everything in just a few seconds taking fast and furious.

Wanting to know all the sordid details, her husband was overly excited.  He helped his wife guide the staggering woman into the house until the pair fell onto the living room sofa.  Lori kept her arms around the young woman in a display of affection that made Andy wonder about her motives.  Intently Andy listened to every word Lori said, and with each passing minute, he was getting more and more aroused.

Lori started and ended her brief explanation with the visit to Lu's parlor.  Although the fantasy and thoughts of what might have happened last evening and through the night filled Andy's head with immense images of lesbian lust, he was willing to wait.  After all, he was horny as hell hearing all about nipple piercing and pussy tattoos and wanted desperately to see the changes to his wife's luscious tits.

Andy was utterly dismayed when Lori finished her torrid story and she left the living room with her girlfriend.  The women were arm in arm as they went into the couple's spare bedroom.  Andy watched his wife close the door and his jaw hit the floor with the daring display of valor.

Andy rushed down the hallway putting his ear to the door listening carefully to every sound.  "I'm so dizzy.  Oh God, what happened there?  What did he do?  Oh my God... my breasts... my pussy... the tattoo... but did he screw me when I was out?" the young woman whispered.  She had vaguely heard Lori telling her husband about a tattoo, but could not bring herself to believe Lu had intercourse with her while she was out.

Reasoning that he would be listening, Lori didn't care if or what her husband heard.  "You poor dear.  The little bastard put the tattoo down there because Ken ordered him to do it."  Andy heard the rustling of what was most likely clothing being removed.  Then noises indicating the women were getting comfortable on the bed made Andy's heart beat faster in anticipation.

Kim's head was clear of cobwebs with no more affects from the sedation.  Often dominant and forceful, she relished the reassuring caresses from the woman of her dreams.  "Here, let me rub some of this cream on you," Lori said making Andy's heart skip a few beats.  He envisioned his wife's hands touching the young woman not only cleansing her newly tattooed pelvis but her tits and between her legs.

He almost burst through the door at the sound of Kim's voice.  "Yes, yes my love.  Do that, oh yes..."

Andy kept his ear plastered to the door.  "Oh, God yes!  Suck me... suck it like that.  Suck the bastard's cum out of me and make me... Oh, God you make me want to cum when you do that."

Lori ignored the rustling noises outside the door and licked her young, lover's pussy with a passion that made her extremely happy.

Suddenly everything went quiet inside the bedroom.  Then there were sounds of someone bouncing on a mattress, or possibly thrashing on a mattress as well as someone sobbing.  Andy correctly assumed they were not cries of sadness or sorrow but ones of lustful joy.  The pain or soreness from any of Lu's work was overshadowed by the expert cunnilingus, which had quickly turned Kim into a quivering wreck.

That was all Andy would get a chance to hear and imagine.  His heart stopped immediately by the sound of his daughter's voice.  "Daddy!  Daddy what are you doing?"

***

When Kim woke up in the morning and slowly came to her senses, she became aware that she was in a strange bed.  It did not bother her too much as the most comforting arms of her angel were holding her in a hugging embrace.  The affection and show of compassion made the young woman feel relaxed.  She closed her eyes trying to take in the numerous sensations floating through her head.  It was so quiet and peaceful in the room that Kim relished the feeling of tranquility.  There was a sheet over the two women and gradually Kim realized she was not wearing any clothing.

Kim was well aware that her nipples were sore for a very good reason.  Ken's orders were to get them pierced by Lu and the dull, throbbing ache of her two precious buds was the result.  'But that was all that was suppose to happen,' she reasoned.  Her mind was in dreamland but suddenly there was a burning sensation on her upraised pelvis.  She was afraid to consider or find out what the strange feeling was but slowly her hand went to her pelvis.  Her breath caught as she felt a sore, a pictorial that surely was the result of being at the tattoo parlor.

It was coming back to her little by little.  The first memory of last night was being in Lori's living room.  Kim recalled the most comforting feeling of being in Lori's arms and of the realization that she loved the woman.  Slowly it was coming back.  Suddenly, a vision of being in Lori's bedroom came to her and again she felt the loving embrace of being in her arms.  Then the scene forwarded to the glorious, most vibrant feeling of Lori making love to her.

A tiny shiver shot through her body with the sudden recollection that Lori had explained what happened to her.  Lori filled in the black hole in time.  Kim's mind went over what was said before falling into a dead sleep.  "While you were sedated, he put the padlocks on your nipples," Lori had whispered.  She then went on to tell Kim how erotic and seductive she thought they looked.  Lori told her that they excited her and filled her with desire, which made Kim feel a lot better about having her nipples pierced.

Lori had fully understood how distraught Kim was after regaining her senses.  She had comforted and hugged Kim when they lay on the bed knowing it was better to remove any uncertainty about what happened.  She purposely told Kim the truth.  "He put the Seahawk tattoo down there.  And then... and then he pulled down his pants and had sex with you," she whispered confirming what Kim already suspected.

"It's okay.  You couldn't do anything about it.  Lu sedated you.  I would have given anything to scratch his eyes out but he threatened us.  And then he just threw us out of the place as if we were common sluts," Lori had explained.

Kim couldn't bear to look at the way her body had been permanently disfigured.  She felt like crying but quickly reasoned it would do no good.  She had to remain strong for the woman of her dreams.  The loving feeling grew stronger between the two and they lay quietly in each other's arms, as the sun came up.  Suddenly the younger woman rolled on her side.  She took command of the situation by pinning Lori's arms at her sides while gazing into her eyes.  Kim conveyed her emotions with a mere look and kissed Lori on the lips.

***

The party had taken Ken weeks to set up.  First he had to find a time that was safe to host a gangbang.  Also, he had to wait for the anointed bodies to heal enough so that the women could have sex.  Lu had been very specific in warning Ken that it would take a few weeks for the piercing and especially the tattoo to heal properly.

Ken remembered the reaction of the three women when he told them they were invited to his party.  He mockingly used the term "invited" knowing full well they understood it was more than an invite.  He had caught Lori on her way home from work.  "Hi sweetheart.  You're looking gorgeous and I've missed you," he said while boldly mauling her fabulous boobs.  "We're going to make up for lost time.  Let's have a drink at my place.  C'mon over at 7 and bring Julia with you," he said making it sound more like an order than a request.

Ken saw the worried look on Lori face.  "Don't worry sweetheart, we just need to have a little talk, that's all."  Then seeing the anxiety fade somewhat from her face, he added with a laugh, "Of course, with you two beautiful bitches so close, something may come up."  Seeing the apprehension return, Ken amusedly wondered if it was more fun fucking with her head than fucking her pussy.

Lori didn't know why she looked at her watch.  She saw that it was 5:30, which meant her neighbor wanted her over at his place in just over an hour.  It certainly would not be a problem to explain her predicament to Andy, as their relationship was not what it used to be.  Andy realized his role of husband was changing on a daily basis because of Ken's influences.  It did make him jealous to some degree but upon contemplation, Andy quickly decided it was beyond his control.  He determined that Ken held plenty of blackmail material enabling him to have complete control over his family.

Julia was a different matter.  Lori was at wits end trying to protect her darling.  She was very uncomfortable with how things had developed seeing how her Julia had fallen into Ken's cleaver trap.  It was utterly strange seeing her very own daughter willingly become one of Ken's devoted 'pieces of ass', a remark he used often.  Lori cringed when Ken called Julia his personal slut but that's exactly what it seemed like, she reasoned.

Lori went into the house knowing Julia was home because it was break period at the college she attended.  "Hi, Mom.  Hey, Ken has invited us over for a drink tonight.  Isn't that fantastic?" Julia said enthusiastically making her mother's knees almost buckle.  Lori almost flew into an instant rage hearing that Ken had already spoken to her daughter.  'Gawd,' she thought, 'what else happened while I was at work?'  The many drastic scenarios gave Lori fits of trepidation so she quickly retired to her bedroom.  She tried to console herself in the quiet sanctity until it was time to get ready for the upcoming rendezvous.

She dressed conservatively not wanting to convey the wrong impression.  Her stomach was churning madly when she stepped into the living room and for good reason.  She must explain where she was going to Andy and also take their beloved daughter with her to meet Ken.  Her husband readily accepted the planned appointment knowing their neighbor held all the cards forcing the couple to comply with his every devious demand.

Lori and Andy turned their heads at the sound of Julia entering the room and the parents almost fainted.  Julia was dressed like she was going out on a romantic date.  She wore a black dress that was far more provocative than a woman would wear to visit a strange man.

"You're not going there dressed like that," Lori said in a stern voice.  "Julia!  For gawd sake darling, you can't go to Ken's dressed like that."

"Mother, it's okay!  He gave me this expensive dress telling me to wear it.  You know I can't disappoint him," Julia whispered hoping her mother understood.

Lori wanted to yell, even scream to relieve some pent up stress.  She desperately wanted to tell her daughter that she looked like a woman of the night wanting to turn a trick.  Julia's abundant breasts were barely covered by the swooping neckline and it was very obvious she was not wearing a bra.  Her large nipples were clearly recognizable as the thin, satiny material clung to the protruding buds like crazy glue.  The flaunting gesture sent a shiver of anxiety through Lori wondering how Ken would react to her daughter's picture of outstanding desire.

The dress hugged Julia's curves letting all know she was a well built, sexy woman.  The hemline was short barely dropping below her crotch.  Lori remembered mini shirts from years ago but she was sure they were not that short.  The dress was extremely tight yet no indication of any under garment was evident which made Lori wonder.

Julia spoke up sending a shock wave through her parents.  "Mr. Patterson gave me this gorgeous outfit, the dress and shoes, and said that I should wear them tonight," she said with an innocent smile across her pretty face.  Lori desperately wanted to warn her daughter but knew it would do little good.  The two women were like zombies, as they slowly walked next door to meet with destiny.

The evil bastard purposely showed his superiority.  He welcomed the two with a hug and a kiss but it was the embrace with the younger woman that told a tale.  Ken put his arms around Julia and his right hand went to her luscious butt.  He made sure her back was facing her mother and then he purposely pulled the hemline upward.  The only thing keeping Lori upright was sheer determination to survive.  Her daughter's bare ass was displayed like a trophy by the domineering man and Lori fully understood what he intended for the evening.

Ken's eyes meet Lori's and he gave her a smile.  "Come in.  We only have a short time so I want to make sure you all know what I have in mind," he said leading Julia into the adjourning living room where Kim was already seated.  Lori followed not wanting to leave her daughter alone with the man.  Kim greeted the two newcomers with a nervous smile but felt much better when Lori crossed the room to sit beside her.

He called them his harem making Kim and Lori mad.  It did not bother Julia at all and Ken played the angle like a fiddle.  "Well girls," he began looking directly at Julia.  "I need four sexy barmaids for my Sunday football party next week."

Lori's face turned cold with the news.  She had already been a waitress at Ken's first football affair and knew the consequences.  Kim sat beside her with a dumb look on her face but not Julia.  "I am assuming you mean us three... and I know a perfect girl to join us.  Sally, one of Kim's friends in her sorority," Julia said shocking both her mother and Kim.

Neither woman was able to speak but it did not stop Julia.  "Sally and I get along real good... real good, and I am sure she will come if I ask her.  You'll like her," Julia said hoping to make him happy.  She wasn't thinking straight causing her to blabber on and on, which made Ken laugh at the discomfort shown by the other two women.  "Sally has a sexy body.  She is tall... slim... and in fact, she looks like one of those Amazons you hear about.  She has the nicest boobs," she declared.  "And she's shaved just the way you like.  You know, Sally's the only girl I've done it with... more than once," Julia said digging the deepest hole much to the amazement of her mother.

Ken proceeded to explain his plans to the three women.  He told them when and where without giving them too much detail into what was going to happen.  It was the same pretext he used with Lori for the earlier football party and she squirmed in her seat thinking about what happened with Ken's buddies.  They certainly were a lot like Ken and acted in the same, purely chauvinistic manner.

Hearing Ken say he wanted them all to wear the barmaid attire, which Lori was all too familiar with, sent a shiver up Lori's spine.  He jokingly assured them that it would be no trouble getting three more of the skimpy outfits.  Even the location brought back memories to Lori.  The business friend of Ken's was taking his family on another vacation.  Ken conveniently used the excuse for another promotional shoot for his hot tub company and his friend readily agreed to allow him the use of his nicely secluded home.

Suddenly, Ken took the meeting one step farther.  "It's been nice having three gorgeous, sexy women in for a visit.  But Hell, I'm horny and need a blowjob from one of you lovely women," he whispered.  Kim and Lori sat with stunned looks while Julia appeared excited by the proposal.

The three looked at each other.  Lori instantly saw a look on her daughter's pretty face that made her stomach shudder with fright.  Although she, herself, did entertain the prospect of such a demeaning act, she would never do it in front of others.  Lori's look of disapproval to her daughter did nothing to discourage Julia.

Julia immediately noticed the reluctance from the other two so she gracefully walked across the room.  Julia stood directly in front of Ken not wanting to proceed without being persuaded by her master.  She wanted to make it to seem nonconsensual for appearances sake.

Ken was in his glory.  He understood how Julia wanted to be physically persuaded to fulfill his wicked desires so he became the consummate actor.  He grabbed a handful of Julia's hair and twisted her head to the side.  The resultant whimpering noises that the young woman uttered gave the scene a most surreal appearance.

He leaned forward putting his lips to the woman's ear.  "Sweetheart!  You are going to show these two how a real slut is suppose to act," he said before kissing her on the mouth.  They locked in a passionate embrace but Ken did not keep his hands still.  Julia's back was to the women so he gave them a picturesque view they would not soon forget.  His right hand was on Julia' butt.  He innocently pulled upward until the bottom hem of the short skirt was all the way up to her waist.  Ken purposely broke the kiss for a second whispering his next command.  "Spread those gorgeous legs sweetheart, I want to feel that wet pussy."

Julia was on another planet, wet and hornier than she had been in days.  She did as Ken requested.  Lori shuddered and fell into the arms of the one woman who she could trust.  "It's okay.  He's doing this just to make you jealous and mad," Kim whispered hugging the woman of her dreams.  Lori closed her eyes not able to watch how the man degraded her very own daughter.  She was very aware that Ken would have a camera or two somewhere, recording the whole episode for posterity and his own profit.

Kim saw the exhibitionism of a young woman who really didn't know what she was doing.  Her legs were spread enabling anyone behind her to see the hazy shadow of what could easily be deciphered as glistening pussy lips.  Ken's middle finger easily separated the wet lips bringing a squeal of delight from his slave.  When his fingers closed on the throbbing, exposed bud, Julia began sobbing out loud.  She was positive that an orgasm was imminent if Ken kept touching her most sensitive trigger.

Suddenly Julia emitted a gasp of wonderment when Ken forced her down to her knees.  There was a large bulge in the front of his jeans sending a tremor of anticipation through her body.  Then her dainty hands went to work.  The sound of a zipper being lowered drifted across the room to waiting ears.  Slowly, almost like she was teasing someone, Julia lowered his pants along with his shorts.

All of a sudden, the long, quivering shaft bounced barely an inch from Julia's flushed face.  Her eyes opened wide, as she stared at Ken's cock knowing exactly what to do.  She put her left hand at the base of his hard pecker and her right hand in the middle of the thick shaft.  When her hands started moving in opposite directions, Ken smiled across the room.  He was determined to give the two, awestruck women the show of their lives.  'I'm just the man to do it,' he reasoned. 

"That's it honey.  Stroke my cock.  Get it hard.  Nice and hard," he whispered never taking his eyes off his audience.  "Fuck sweetheart.  Your mouth... it's so fucking hot.  You know how to make a man happy."

Lori cringed at his every word.  She struggled not to, but she had to watch.  Her eyes opened to the sight of his magnificent cock, which sent a tremor through her body.  Her eyes burnt watching her daughter giving the shameless man a blowjob.  Julia sucked the head of Ken's penis while her right hand did not stop stroking up and down along the hard shaft.  Her tongue swirled around the flared rim bringing a wide smile of contentment to her man.

Suddenly, Ken reached down and easily slipped his hands inside the loose fitting dress.  The front gapped out from her body and Ken cupped Julia's boobies in his big, calloused hands.  Julia did not object when he popped her titties out of the flimsy shelter exposing her luscious boobs.  She seemed to push out her chest as if offering him both breasts.  Ken swiftly pushed the top of the dress off her shoulders while Julia shifted her arms out of the top so that it fell to her waist.  He groped her titties at will rolling the stiff pebbles around and around to make them rock hard. 

Lori could not remember watching anything so raunchy or crude, yet the scene was purely erotic.  Tremors rumbled through her belly as her daughter paid homage to the cock that had given herself much pleasure on many previous occasions.  Suddenly, a scene so dramatic and powerful unfolded before her very eyes.  Julia made loud sucking noises while her cheeks caved in.  Her throat made desperate swallowing gestures and Lori knew Julia was drinking Ken's cum.  He twisted his fingers in Julia's hair pretending to force her head to remain on his cock but there was no need for pretenses.

The young woman willingly sucked his cock.  Everything she did was done by instinctive reaction without realizing just how wantonly shameless it appeared to someone watching.  Kim pulled the head of the swollen pecker from her mouth and squeezed as hard as she could on the thick shaft.  Her left hand tightened around the base of Ken's cock while she kept moving her right hand back and forth in a milking fashion.  Her eyes were ablaze seeing the last remnants of white, creamy liquid being squeezed from the tip.  She stuck out her tongue to catch each drop making a great show of swallowing the cum much to Lori's dismay. 

The two women trembled as they watched the young woman drink the last drops of cum.  Ken was speechless as Julia used her strength to squeeze his pulsating muscle.  It was far more than he expected and he relished the best blowjob of his life, which was probably due to having two, captivated onlookers.

"Honey, you're the best.  You must have learned that from your mother," Ken whispered sending shock waves through all the women.

Kim had her arm around Lori's shoulders in comforting fashion.  She could feel the older woman's body trembling from being forced to watch her daughter debase herself with the disgusting man.  Kim could tell Lori was distraught and needed a soft shoulder.

Lori and Kim listened to Ken's murmurings and lewd, wet sucking sounds, but both knew it was merely a matter of time before they could break away and escape, or at least escape for the time being.  The two lovers had not been idle since the eventful episode at Lu's tattoo parlor.  The meetings were consensual and both women realized that a special bond had been formed between the two.  Andy wondered at his wife's sudden interest in such a young, naïve woman but the thought of Lori having an affair with another woman did not bother him.  On the contrary!  He felt totally aroused by the fantasy of two women having sex, which most men found thoroughly exciting.

Eventually Ken was satisfied.  He grinned from ear to ear having the young woman stroke his cock and give him a most rewarding blowjob while her mother watched helpless to prevent it.  Julia used her teeth to nibble on the head of his softening cock and each time she ran her sharp teeth across the flared rim, Ken uttered his approval.  The young woman's mind was overly aroused making her body tremble with an uncommon, burning lust.  Julia was horny.  She felt a dire need for the vulgar man who seemed to control her every need.

His time was almost up.  Ken knew his wife was with her woman's club for their monthly get together and was due home in less than an hour.  Suddenly the phone rang.  "Ken, sorry but I won't be home for at least two hours, probably more.  You remember Ann?  Well her parents were in a very serious auto accident and she needs someone to talk to," Helen told her husband as he merely nodded and uttered an occasional ah ha.  "Her mother is serious but her dad is in critical condition.  She can't get a flight out to Denver until morning so I'll stay with her for awhile.  Poor girl... she's taking it pretty hard.  I'll call you when I leave so you won't have to worry."

Ken marveled at his good fortune.  He set down the phone noticing the questioning look on the three woman's faces.  Julia's fingers never left his semi hard cock and he could tell his young slut was not ready to quit.

Kim noticed the smug grin on Ken's face.  She was disgusted by his animal instincts and could hardly wait to get out of his house.  Lori felt dismayed at what her daughter had done, but also aroused.  She shivered realizing she was actually jealous to some degree.  She wished it was herself sucking Ken's big cock as much to fulfill her own lust as to protect her precious Julia.

Ken grinned from ear to ear having the young woman stroke his pecker.  He had not anticipated further stimulation but the news from his wife sent a tremor of excitement through his mind.  "That's right slut, keep sucking it.  Suck it until I tell you to stop," he said much to the dismay of Kim and Lori.  The young woman skillfully coated his pecker with saliva enabling her to run her hand up and down much easier.

To Lori's alarm, she saw that Ken's cock jerk a few times as if it was hardening again.  'Oh, gawd, he's not finished.  Oh, my!' Lori's brain screamed while her eyes admired the erotic masturbation by Julia's dainty hands.  Lori wasn't sure of her motive for wanting Julia to stop touching Ken's cock so she sat quietly with her eyes glued to what her daughter was doing.

"That's it, show your mother how you can make a man's cock hard," hissed Ken as he neared full erection.  Julia's mouth engulfed the big, flared head and her hand pumped the foreskin up and down the thick shaft feeling it getting harder.

"That was good news," he said and waited.  He watched Kim's face twist with agony while the other two merely looked at him with expectations.  "Helen won't be home for some time...  It's time to fuck," he growled suddenly grabbing Julia by the hair.  He pulled her upright and asked,  "You wanna fuck?"  Not waiting for an answer he quickly added, "Yeah, you wanna fuck.  Don't you, slut?"

The words sent shivers through the three women; only Julia's shivers were of eager anticipation of Ken's thick cock filling her like no other man could.  Ken easily led the young woman by the hair to the plush sofa where her mother sat with her girlfriend lover.  He made Julia stand up straight in front of the women.  Then with one swift motion, he stripped the dress from her body leaving her naked save for the stiletto heels.  He brusquely shoved her forward so that she fell over the padded armrest of the sofa.

"Spread your legs, slut!" he whispered locking his eyes on Lori.  Helplessly, Lori watched as Ken, only a mere two feet away, took up a position behind her beautiful daughter.  His stiff rod was poised to ravish Julia and he grinned at her mother.

"Lori, what do you think?  How about putting it in this slut's cunt," he whispered sending a violent tremor though not only Julia, but Lori and Kim as well. 

"Oh, gawd, no," Kim whispered knowing the soul of her lover was being shredded by the dirty bastard.

Lori still had a sliver of decency but it was hanging perilously by a thread.  His evil request stunned her so that she sat immobilized staring at the man she considered her master.  "You heard me, sweetheart.  Come put it in for me," Ken said watching his words have a desired affect on the two women sitting on the sofa.

Later that night, Lori would wonder why, why she did what he ordered.  But at the precise moment, there was no wondering and only obedience.  With her will to resist stripped away like her daughters clothes, Lori rose even though Kim tried to restrain her.

She stood beside her master.  Ken's dagger pointed at Julia's exposed backside and it made Lori's tummy shudder in anticipation.  He surprised Lori by putting his muscular arm around her slender shoulders drawing her closer.  Ken made her stand within the small space between his slut and the front of his body.

Ken felt total domination but his greed was profound.  "You know babe, before I fuck her, I think this slut needs her pussy licked.  What do you think, Mom?" he said with an evil grin.

Lori almost passed out with Ken's horrifying suggestion.  Kim instantly rose to her feet in defense of dream woman.  She quickly interjected, "I'll do it, you bastard!"

"Do you want to do it, or do you want Kimmie to lick her cunt?" he whispered to the distraught mother.

Ken's attention suddenly shifted to Kim.  "I'm sure you will, Kim darling.  Very well, we'll just let Mom watch for the time being."  The way he said it sent a shiver of mysterious torture through Lori.

Kim glanced at Lori, but the older woman was just starring at Ken's cock barely inches from her daughter's precious, defenseless snatch.  Kim came round to Ken's other side and attempted to interpose herself between him and Julia.  Ken wouldn't budge but instead grasped the bottom of Kim's shirt and pulled it upward.

"How about if we all get naked before this bitch gets fucked?"  Both Kim and Lori realized that this was an order and not a question.  "I want you two naked when we fuck this bitch... Now Lori!  You too, Kim, Strip!"

Ken was very pleased at how things were going.  With very little effort on his part, he was now surround by three naked and very desirable women, all of whom he could bend to his wishes at will.  "Damn!  Would you look at all these knockers!  I don't know which pair of tits look the best!"

Kim shuddered as his big, work roughened hand groped her tit.  "Gorgeous, absolutely gorgeous!  Just love the nipple locks sweetheart.  Old Lu did a fine job on you.  You know, he told me you let him fuck you.  You didn't have to, as I didn't pay him so he could screw your sweet cunt," he said smiling at Kim.  "The old bugger said it was the second best pussy he ever had... Oh don't look that way.  He fucked Lori when she got her tattoo too, but she fucked him back, didn't you Lori?"

Lori's face turned beat red from the immense embarrassment.  The reminder of the drastic affair made her almost sick to her stomach thinking of how she acted in such an immoral fashion.  'Oh gawd, she thought, 'how in the world could I do that with such a despicable man?'

Ken wanted to humiliate her even more.  "Look at that, Lori remembers it well, too.  Brings back fond memories, eh?"  He suddenly yanked on the back of Julia's head by twisting his fingers through her hair.  He twisted her upper body towards her mother.  "See honey.  Your mother is a slut too.  She fucked old man Lu and had an orgasm from Hell with his little pecker inside her slut cunt," he said bringing total shame to his slaves.

Grinning at the plight of mother and daughter, Ken turned his attention back to Kim.  "Now before things get too out of hand, I want to have a good look at that tattoo on your cunt, Kimmie.  It was a special order, you know, and I paid good money for it.  Now just hop up on the back of the sofa there, and show me the hawk."

Kim shuddered from the demeaning request.  Thinking that things would only get worse if she resisted, she slowly obeyed his derogatory command.  How wrong she was!  Nothing fueled Ken's dominance more than submission to his demands, as his greed merely increased with each surrender.

Kim was so close to Ken that she could feel his breathing.  She sort of sat or lay on the padded corner of the sofa's upright, back cushion using her hands to remain steady.  At the sight of his mark, Ken's cock surged to renewed vigor.  He grabbed Kim's right leg stretching it outward with his left hand until it rested over Julia's back.  His right hand started at her left knee and began a trek towards paradise.  Her entire body shuddered at his touch as his fingers left a stinging trail across her shapely thigh to her exposed crotch.

Normally, Kim would have been repulsed by his touch to her most private parts.  His damning fingers traced the outline of the Seahawk tattoo pausing at the tip of the beak.  Suddenly his forefinger dipped into the wet folds seeking the treasure he knew was Kim's downfall.

Time stood still.  Ken and Kim looked into each other's eyes while she bit her lower lip harder than she intended.  He pinched the tiny butterfly between his fingers and rolled it around in the wetness that was becoming a river.  Kim felt so much shame that she wanted to die.  Ken grinned and molested the young woman keeping her in the defenseless position with her legs splayed.  She could only imagine what it looked like to the woman of her dreams as the vulgar man boldly stimulated her.

Ken let go of her right leg.  Suddenly both of his hands went to work.  His thumbs held the pussy lips apart and his finger toyed with the exposed clitoris ever so lightly.  Kim could not stand to look at the grinning older man and closed her eyes disgusted by all that was happening.

His finger swiped across the pink clit moving faster and faster.  As quick as he began, he paused his raid on the lesbian's pussy.  "Look at me," he whispered.  "Look at me, slut," he ordered the shivering woman.

Kim opened her eyes and saw the predatory look in Ken's eyes.  Suddenly, he pushed two fingers into her vagina until he was buried deep.  He mashed against her clit with his thumb rolling the bud around and around.  Her instinctive reaction to use her arms to stop him was halted by his stern glare.  Kim desperately wanted to fight the man but knew the safety of the other women depended on her strict obedience.

She let the man finger fuck her while Lori and Julia looked on.  But it was the strumming of her most sensitive clit with his thumb that did the most damage to her iron will.  She could not remember being so wet and it seemed like her cunt was sopping with abundant juices.  Kim was utterly shocked at the drastic affect Ken was having on her emotions even though she hated the man.  She could not understand how her desires were increasing to unbearable levels from being treated like one of his personal sluts.

Kim was a violin string and Ken played the right tune.  He knew where her G spot was and pressed it hard with his rough finger while keeping his thumb flicking the extended clitoris.  If there was one thing that drove Kim crazy with lust it was dirty talk.  "That tattoo makes your cunt look ravishing.  The beak points into the slit showing me where to go.  Only a slut who wants to get fucked with a big, hard cock lets a man finger fuck her."

Ken was in his glory.  "Look at those fucking padlocks.  They make your tits look totally gorgeous... and like they belong to a master... me.  My fingers are so fucking wet... your slut cunt is dripping juices all over me," he said giving her clit a vicious pull.  His fingers locked on the swollen bud and pulled it out from its shelter making her hips jump.

"Tonight slut, you'll cum on my dick or suffer the consequences.  I hope you're willing to protect your lover, and her little piece of ass daughter that is going to get fucked right now," he said smiling at Kim.  Strangely, she found his promise more stimulating than nauseating.

Ken loved the challenge.  "Now, you've got some pussy eating to do," he whispered pulling his fingers out of her pussy wiping them all over her tits.  Kim could not remember a time where anyone treated her is such a depraved manner.  She hated herself for not putting up a struggle and for not finding his disrespectful actions more offensive.  If she didn't know better, there were initial spasms of an orgasm deep inside her tender being, but that could not be true, she reasoned.

Suddenly, Ken pinched her titty.  He grabbed the shiny, golden lock and forced her off the sofa onto her feet.  "Get to it!" he ordered.  "Let's see a real lesbian eat pussy."

Kim sank to the floor between the two bodies.  She scooted into position behind Julia.  It wasn't until she buried her face in Julia upturned backside that Ken let her go.  The sight of her licking a girl's cunt sent Ken's lust soaring to new heights.

After a few minutes of watching, Ken noticed the telltale signs of mounting passion.  Julia's body was starting to shake and quiver displaying the fact the tongue licking her pussy was robbing her stamina.  Ken turned to Lori.  "Well, what do you think, Mom?  You think she's ready for my cock?"  Lori looked up briefly from the scene before her and glanced up into her tormentor's eyes, then looked down again.  "I'll take that as a yes.  Very well, you're her mother."

Ken then reached down and pulled Kim back from the throbbing pussy.  "Show time, Kimmie.  Why don't you get up her next to Julia where you were earlier?"  Kim tried to stand, but Ken pushed her over to the corner of the sofa.  He shoved her so that she was against the raised cushion but this time she faced the curved corner of the sofa back.  "Lay down sweetheart, just like my little slut is doing.  Let me see that pretty pussy... the one I am going to enjoy fucking," Ken whispered.

Lori's daughter remained bent over the padded armrest while Kim struggled to remain upright.  Ken pushed Kim's upper body until she was bent over at the waist and almost in the same position as Julia.  Her arms were flung on either side of the back so that she was balanced over the back of the sofa.

"Stay put, bitch.  You're gonna get fucked, too."

Even though the prospect of getting fucked by a man was horrific, Kim nonetheless followed Ken's instructions and remained bent over and positioned to receive him.

"Now mamma, it's time you put my dick in your little girl's cunt," Ken told Lori.  "C'mon, we don't have all night and your girl needs a good fucking."  Lori's hand reached out not sure of why she did it.  She grasped his rock hard cock and gently pulled him into position.

"Now put it in, Mamma," he whispered sending a shiver of excitement through mother and daughter.  He held his hips in a perfect position pretending that Lori was the one who actually embedded his cock.

Lori was in a dream state as she put the head of the big cock against her daughter's slit.  She pulled until the head disappeared between the blossoming folds while Ken did all the work himself.  "Hmmmmmm, thanks Mamma," he said mocking the poor mother.

Ken lunged forward with the viciousness of a wild animal.  He buried his thick cock deep into Julia's pussy with one powerful thrust.  Julia grunted at the sudden assault as the wind was knocked out of her.  Buried as deeply as she could take him and mashed against her shapely buttocks, Ken ground his dick into the young woman.  "Come see, Mom," he said to Lori as he pulled out all but the head of his cock.  "Now watch closely."

Lori was aghast that she was participating in all this, but her eyes were glued to the cock now reciprocating in and out of her daughter's pussy.  She was mesmerized by how Julia's, labia lips stretched tightly around Ken's substantial girth.  The puffy lips seemed to fold inside with each and every stroke, and then stretched outward with every withdrawal.  Lori felt the heat and moisture building in her own loins wishing that it was her buttocks quaking with each impact of Ken's mad thrusts.

He whispered ever so softly hinting that Lori should see what else he was doing.  She glanced over to his right, as he indicated.  When she saw how he was molesting her dearest friend, Lori felt trapped.  He was fucking and molesting the two women that meant so much to her and she was unable to help them.  In fact, she shivered with the dire thought, she merely wanted to be in the same compromising situations.

Ken's hand was moving so fast it caused the sofa to jiggle.  He finger fucked Kim at the same time he was pumping his iron rod in and out of Julia.  "Get your ass over here and help me.  You should know what your lesbian lover wants.  Grab her little clit and fuck the bitch while I finger fuck her."

Without a moment's hesitation, Lori went around Ken's sweaty body.  She crouched behind Kim enabling her to see Kim's vulnerable opening.  Ken's long, middle finger was buried and he was pressing down on the bony pelvis knowing where the control button was found.  He caressed the prized spot while dainty fingers closed on Kim's soul.  Kim knew her lover was doing it and her emotions soared to unbelievable heights.

Suddenly Kim floated through space to a point where she wondered about her resolve.  Kim prayed for Lori to stop.  She twisted her upper body around to be able to speak to Lori.  "Please dear, dear God not like this.  Please not with him here... not with him touching me."

As suddenly as the lust had risen, it subsided.  Kim's heart continued to beat out of control but slowly her breathing became a little quieter.  Ken laughed out loud sensing that the young woman was on the brink of a climax, but she would have to wait.  He knew the waiting would bring her further confusion, as she would have to watch her lover's daughter get fucked.

Lori glanced upward to see Ken was smiling broadly at her.  His mind control was waning but he was doing a masterful job of prolonging his staying power.  Ken thought of everything but sex.  He imagined things other than one of his lovely sluts; things like work, bright sunshine to drinking beer with his buddies.  Ken's hips kept moving in and out slowly while he tried hard to ignore the intense stimulation from the tight pussy squeezing his throbbing penis.

Julia was going mad with fuck lust.  The cock speared her cervix with every thrust and she was going crazy trying to hold off.  Suddenly a traumatic tremor shot through her inner being and meant that the end was on the near horizon.  She teetered on the very edge of an orgasm until everything felt totally brilliant as she fell and fell into the most wonderful utopia.  The fat cock raked her G spot while every trip in and out of her vagina rubbed her clit with a most tender caress.

Her ass started jerking wildly and Ken knew what was happening.  He felt a desperation that was not common to him so he grabbed Lori making her stand up.  He kissed his loyal slut driving his tongue into her mouth displaying his rising desire.  Ken's tongue fucked in and out of Lori's mouth in rhythm to the cunt fucking he was giving her daughter.  In return, Lori kissed back, sucking at his tongue.  She dueled Ken with wanton lust even though he was using her very own flesh and blood. 

Julia's every dream for the past few weeks was about her newfound master.  Ken was abusing her love chamber and she was crazed with the same uncontrollable lust every time he made love to her.  Strangely, Julia considered it love making while Ken thought of it as simply fucking.  She was his possession or at least in his mind she was merely his sex toy.

The cock filled her like none of her college boyfriends had been able to do.  The wonderful sexual precipice awaited and she was blinded with the intense passion.  Ken rammed his fingers through Lori's hair filling his fist with curly locks so he could tilt her head to see the drama etched on her face.

"She's cumming on my dick!  Yeah, the little slut is cumming on my dick, just like her Mamma cums on my dick.  The apple certainly doesn't fall far from the tree, now does it sweetheart?" he whispered sarcastically.  Then with a roar he triumphantly yelled, "Oh, yeah!  Squeeze my dick you whore!  She's cumming on my dick!  The slut's cummin' on my dick!"

Ken was now close to the breaking point and abruptly pulled out of Julia's spasmodic hole.  Grabbing Lori behind the neck he pushed her head down and almost into the bucking backside of her daughter.  "Look at that!  Look at her pussy!  Look at her asshole! Look at them throb and pulsate!  Look at what a slut your daughter is.  My whore!  My slut to do with as I please!  She's my slut just as you are, bitch!"  The young woman's fingers were finishing off the wonderful sensations, as she masturbated until her juices flowed freely.

The words knifed through Lori's soul; words that she knew were true.  She was his slut whore and so was her daughter.  If there was any shred of hope before, it had vanished.  They were both his sluts, sluts to be used to satisfy his sexual desires.  Lori knew that neither she nor Julia could or would ever say 'no' to this wicked man.  She detested, yet adored, whatever he demanded of them knowing that she would willingly obey his dirty commands.

With the throbbing in his cock subdued enough so that he could last a little longer, Ken knew it was time to resume the fornication of slut Kim.  He stepped to his right a foot and positioned himself behind Kim.  "Lori?" he whispered.

Right away Lori knew what he intended to do.  She knew what he wanted her to do and she looked at Kim's, distraught face to see her reaction.

He continued with his bold instructions even though they were not required.  "Put it in your lover girl's lezzie cunt."  Then he slapped Kim on the butt to get her undivided attention.  He hissed, "No rubber dildo for you tonight, sweetheart.  Tonight you get the real thing.  Tonight your slutty cunt is going to be used like it was meant to be used; used by a man with a real cock.  Now relax sweetheart and enjoy it.  You're gonna cum on my prick just like my other two sluts do... or else."

Kim turned her head and spat, "Just do it, you bastard!  Get it over with."

His intimidation was working.  Kim whole body shuddered, as she recognized his threat was real.  To survive and protect the woman she loved, Kim realized, she would have to succumb to his ominous threat, or else, like he said.

Turning back to Lori, Ken commanded, "Put it in the bitch!"

Julia's eyes were filled with tears as she watched it happen.  Her mother was naked in all her glory and the young woman had to admit that her body was sexually appealing even to a woman.  Lori's dainty hand wrapped around Ken's burning rod and guided the bulbous head to the wet target.  There was a grunt of disapproval from Kim but it was ignored.

Suddenly Ken rammed his hips forward entering no mans land for the first time.  The subsequent pain was over quickly and Kim dug her fingers into the plush, sofa material.  It was like she was hanging on for dear life and truly she was.  Lori moved like a cat until she was crouched on the seat cushion right below Kim's upper body.

She had to show Kim that she was not alone in her struggle against Ken.  But Lori's devotion and her futile attempt to comfort her newfound master proved to be the young woman's undoing.  Lori kissed her forehead, kissed her flushed cheeks, and then wiped away the tears with her tongue.  She shifted her body until the women looked into each other's eyes.  The teary eyes seemed to beckon and Lori's motherly love won out. 

Kim sobbed while Lori did her best to console her.  The uniquely shaped titty was so near and Lori's eyes glazed over staring at her adopted padlock.  She could not explain the reason her fingers touched the golden object, and then lightly caressed the hard nipple.

Kim's whisper was so soft Lori could hardly hear.  "God it hurts, he's hurting me with his filthy thingie... oh I hate him... filthy bastard... they're all the same."

Lori reached forward to embrace Kim and thought it best to talk to her.  "He's making you his slut... fucking you with his big cock... Oh, gawd, it's so big darling and he has it so deep inside of you."

Kim started to relax hearing the voice of her lover.  "Imagine the big, black dildo, oh gawd my love, I know it hurts but try to think about us, and how it feels together," Lori whispered softly in her ear.

Suddenly the pain was gone.  Kim dreamed of the very few, magnificent times the two had been together, together in each other's arms.  The feelings were so wonderful when she was with Lori and those glorious emotions filtered through her aroused mind.

Ken pumped his pecker like a madman grunting in an effort to prolong the encounter.  Her hole was steaming and the heat was robbing his stamina much quicker than he intended.  He knew Kim would fight him with her dying breath but Ken was a smart man.  Roughly, he manhandled her lithe body pulling her body straight backwards into his crotch.  Kim's feet were flat on the floor but she was still bent over at the waist with her upper body lying on the sofa back.  Her arms were wrapped on either side of the raised back, which enabled her to retain her balance with Lori's able assistance.

Suddenly, Ken reached around Kim's flared hips.  His hand slipped into the sweaty crevice just below his cock finding the swollen, pink bud.  When he pinched the tiny clitoris, Kim uttered a long, loud moan of despair.  He quickly shifted his fingers laying his forefinger on one side of the puffy clit and his middle finger on the other.  Ken squeezed his fingers together as hard as he could and started to vibrate his hand from side to side as fast as possible.  Kim was hanging onto the back of the sofa for dear life hoping Ken was almost done abusing her enraged body.

Lori was awestruck.  She was unable to remain quiet and kept her lips pressed to Kim's ear.  "He's riding you like you were his bitch.  You look so beautiful... so lovely when you have a violent climax.  I just love watching you experience an orgasm, especially with him," Lori whispered.

Kim wondered at the silly remark thinking it was utterly crazy that she would experience an orgasm with such an animal.  All of a sudden his fingers seemed to find the button that was impossible to turn off.  He held his cock fully embedded inside the lesbian knowing that when he pulled back, his orgasm would burst.

His fingers were a blur.  He rubbed the clit fast and hard until her hips began to thrust wildly at his fingers.  "Tell your slut to throw her fucking dildo away... she's got a man's cock to use now.  She can cream all over my fucking cock... holy fuck, the bitch is cumming all over my dick... and, and," he said knowing his time was up.

Kim had never experienced an orgasm with a man but at the precise moment, all she cared about was soaring to new heights.  The woman she really cared about kissed her on the lips while at the same time her hands caressed her titties.  Lori's embrace was sheer magic and only a woman could convey such passion.

The bull was loose.  Ken ravaged his slut much like he always did but this one seemed sweeter just because of her being a lesbian.  He fully understood it might never happen again but for once, it was pure bliss to have her experience an earth shaking orgasm.  His cock exploded deep inside Kim's epicenter but by this time she was over the crest floating with her, dream lover back to earth.

Julia felt jealous that her master would use another slut rather than herself for his amazing seed.  'Hadn't she immediately promised to go off the pill that very afternoon if he wanted her to,' she thought?  Julia remembered the passionate intercourse with him in her parent's bed a mere few hours ago.

He had come over to give her an invitation for a meeting at his house.  Julia had to admit that she instigated the quickie affair.  At first, Ken thought her idea of having sex with her in her parent's home was dangerous and stupid, but after some thought, the idea seemed truly revolutionary.

Before he could leave, she had stripped her t shirt and bra showing him treasures he could not resist.  After that, it was easy to get him upstairs and into the master bedroom.  Her sexual appetite seemed to get incensed every time he talked dirty to her, which he did all the time.  He had called her his most precious piece of ass and the next thing she knew, she was naked above the waist.

Their cultural and age differences did nothing to discourage Julia.  She was drawn to the rugged man filled with uncontrollable lust every time he was with her.  Watching him fuck Kim only made her stronger and more determined to please her master.  She made an immediate promise.  'I'll get him to make love to me and I won't be taking my pills.  I need his seed inside of me giving me a baby.'

***

The ending came in a hurry.  Ken had given them orders to get dressed after talking to his wife, as apparently she was on her way home.  No one spoke.  Lori and Kim dearly wanted to run from the place but did not for fear of making matters worse.  Kim could tell that Ken was finished taunting and tormenting them and it was time to leave.  She took Lori's hand and they crossed the room to Julia.  Without a word, she took the young woman's hand and almost dragged the two women towards the door.

Ken admired his young cohort as she took command.  Kim led the two neighbors to a temporary safety or so they deemed it would be safe once away from him.  "I'll bring the outfits over to your place tomorrow," he shouted.  His voice sent a dire message letting all three women know he was still in charge.

Suddenly he got a vision.  "Lori!  Lori I have one more thing to tell you.  Come here for just a second," he said making all three halt almost at the door to Lori's house.  She let out a dire whimper but slowly walked back to confront her powerful neighbor.

He quickly pulled her inside out of earshot of Julia and Kim.  "Sweetheart I want to let you know something.  I am going to breed Julia.  Your innocent daughter is going off the pill for me.  She told me that when I fucked her this afternoon in your bed.  She wants to have my baby."  He made it sound more like an animal ritual than a loving conception so it would shake Lori to the core.

Lori's world almost came to an end.  'How could Julia think of doing such a thing,' she wondered?  Suddenly Lori realized that if it were possible, he would do exactly that.  Although it was impossible for her to conceive, Lori cherished the thought of what it would be like having this virile man fuck her while she was in a vulnerable state, but not her daughter.

'Dear gawd,' she thought.  'So that's how Julia knew about the meeting tonight before I even mentioned it to her,' Lori reflected.  'The bastard had sex with her while I was at work.' 

But she could not stand for it.  "Ken.  Dear gawd, you can't do this.  I'll do anything in the world if you reconsider.  I know I can't force you, but you just can't do it.  Please, I'll be your woman.  I'll be your faithful slut... anything you want of me if you leave Julia alone."

Ken was no fool.  Making a young woman half his age pregnant would not be a good idea.  'At least not Julia,' he thought.  Then he got excited when his, depraved mind pictured Kim with a big belly.  'But,' he reasoned, 'I can use the threat to get Lori to be my partner.'  He did not trust Kim and thought it was much wiser to have Lori on his side.  'She can do my dirty work,' he said grinning like mad.

He made a snap decision.  "Okay sweetheart.  There is one way for you to prove your worth to me," he said pausing for many seconds making her squirm.

"I know you and Kim are scheming to get away from me.  Well, that won't happen," he said with a determined tone.  Lori began to sweat and her armpits were extremely wet.  She wondered how he knew about their plans, but decided it really didn't matter at this point.

"Kim told me that her mother has her on the pill just like every fucking mother does to protect their daughters now a days.  What a fucking joke hey... a lesbian on the pill.  But here's the crunch honey.  I'll leave Julia alone if you get Kim for me."

He waited watching her eyes blink numerous times, as she tried to think of a way out.  Mortified that he would first demand that Julia have his baby, he now ordered her to get Kim off the pill so he could fill her precious belly with his virile seed.  Ken could see the thoughts going through her mind, as her face twisted with agony.

With the trap set, Ken punctuated her demise.  "I will reconsider doing what Julia wants if you ensure Kim's total obedience to me," he said making it sound like it was her daughter's idea.  He was pitting Lori against her new lover to save her daughter, but he knew she would do anything in the world for Julia even though she loved Kim.

He saw her release the demons from within when a subtle grin of contentment crossed her face.  It would be difficult to change roles in her relationship with Kim but she had to do it for Julia, Lori decided.  "If you promise and give me your word that you won't get Julia pregnant, I'll do your dirty work."

Lori stared at him and he readily assured her that Kim was the only one he was after.  He gave his word, which to such a man was gospel.  "Hey, it's up to you sweetheart to convince your lesbo lover that she should have my baby," he said opening the door to allow her to leave.  "But if you don't, I promise that you'll soon be a grandma."

CHAPTER 13

'What a night,' Ken mused.  His meeting with Lori, Julia and Kim last night went extremely well.  He had laid out his plans for his upcoming party, 'well gangbang', he added with a chuckle.  Once again his ego blossomed out of control remembering how the evening went.  He had invited his two gorgeous, next door neighbors over along with the young woman who lived down the block.  Ken reveled at his good fortune, as he was able to get Julia to give him a glorious blowjob.  He was truly astounded by the way Lori's, sexy daughter seemed to savor being his slut.  But the definite highlight of last night was fucking Kim.  His heart skipped a beat thinking of her having an orgasm probably for the very first time with a man.  That was some accomplishment, he thought, having a bonafide lesbian fall under his masculine control.

Ken was on the ultimate power trip.  His plans included hosting the best party his buddies would ever attend, even better than his first one.  He informed the three women that they would be putting on a sex show for his friends.  At first, the women balked at the horrible idea but once he stressed how people would react to his blackmail material, they saw his point.  Ken relished the demeaning demands.  He was upfront with them, he reasoned, and they had the final say, didn't they?

Certainly, Ken held plenty evidence of sinful demeanor by Lori and her daughter.  They both knew that none of their friends or acquaintances would understand such immoral, sexual behavior.  The initial incriminating evidence he attained and used to blackmail Lori, was nothing compared to the movies and pictures he had accumulated the past few months.  It made Lori shudder at the prospect of him revealing the damning movies, especially the ones with her having sex with Ken's dog and his sons.  Also, every time the astonishing images of what Rex did to her flashed through Lori's fluster mind, she felt extremely humiliated.  Having her precious daughter in the same derogatory predicament, easily manipulated Lori into complying with each and every of Ken's blackmail demands.

It was unforeseen that the young lesbian would also fall under Ken's control.  Kim had fallen in love with her beautiful babysitter years ago and that devotion enabled Ken to get the upper hand.  She was determined to do whatever it took to protect the woman of her dreams and Ken took full advantage of that commitment.  It thoroughly pissed Kim off that the hated man was able to sexually satisfy her but she deemed it was because of Lori's caresses and affection at the time.

Ken explained that it would be a show of lesbian lust for his pals.  He saw the initial sign of protest from Kim but overcame her reluctance with the dire threat of destroying Lori.  'Fuck,' he thought, 'The little bitch Julia even threw in her best friend Sally.'  Ken had found that remarkable and could hardly wait to see if she was as beautiful as the young woman described.  His proposal was for a two act performance from his sexy harem.  It meant Lori and Kim would be act one while Julia and Sally would be the finale. 

Ken did not like lying, but was an omission a lie?  What he told them was true.  They would be staging a show for his buddies.  But he neglected to tell them that the party was actually going to be a gangbang.  He had already told his friends that they could have intercourse with his sluts.

His plans were quite simple and easy to implement.  He would have the women put on their raunchy lesbian shows.  Then he planned to have all four royally fucked.  The only thing not written in stone was which woman Rex was going to fuck, as Sean, Troy and himself would screw the other three women.  After that, the sluts would be used, used by his buddies in the gangbang of the century.

Ken readily recognized that Kim was not his willing partner in crime although she agreed to be his cohort.  He knew she was plotting to rebel against his control and take Lori with her.  That also meant Julia would most likely be lost as well so he came up with a way to retain their loyalty.

When Lori left his place last night, he spelled out a new direction for their relationship.  His scheme was quite simple but the results would be astounding.  He told Lori that she was going to be his partner in crime and that she would do his dirty work.  At first she thought he was crazy but that changed in a heartbeat.  Ken informed Lori that her lovely daughter was going off the pill so he could get her pregnant.  The shock and utter dismay put Lori almost on her knees and she surrender immediately to his demands.  His ultimatum was for her to do his dirty work and get Kim under his full control.  It would be Lori's lover that he would force off the pill making her extremely vulnerable to his virile seed.

Ken pictured the lust ridden young woman last evening and how fantastic it was to finally fuck her.  The eventual outcome of having Kim experience an orgasm with his hard cock, deep inside her cunt was a surprise even to him.  But Ken did not think of the affair as plain, good luck, but chalked it up to his superior male attraction.

He had been quick to explain his future plan to Lori.  When the party was over, Ken told her that she would have to convince Kim to go off the pill.  He stroked his pecker feeling it respond and stiffen with the thought of getting the young woman pregnant.  Ken understood that it was not the smartest idea in the world but just the thought of Kim being a lesbian was far too tempting.  The challenge of fucking someone like Kim while she was vulnerable was irresistible to a man like Ken.

There was still a few days until his party and Ken decided things were falling into place nicely.  He would take the barmaid outfits over to Lori's in an hour or so.  The appointment for all the electronic equipment to be installed was made and would be setup later in the day.

Ken arranged for closed circuit cameras to be hooked up in his house.  They would record everything that happened at his party as well as send a live feed next door.  Andy would have a joystick hooked to one of the cameras so he could zoom in on his wife when her lesbian lover ate her.  But Ken really liked the idea of Andy zooming in on both his wife and his daughter when his buddies pounded them.  Lori and Julia would be filled with so much cum that the idea stimulated Ken when he fantasized about the upcoming gangbang.

He still had to inform Andy about his role.  Ken reasoned that the little puke was going to be surprised as Hell when he found out that he could watch all the action from the luxury of his own bedroom.  Also, an extra camera was getting installed in the couple's bedroom and Ken was overly thrilled with the plan.  Wireless technology was a true marvel in today's world and it made things very easy to spy on people.  Ken planned to inform Lori that he had further instructions for her to carry out.  "You can cut him off.  Any sex from now on will come from me.  I like my sluts to be faithful... fucked and satisfied," he would tell her when he gave her the barmaid outfits.  Lori would be shocked by his request, but he was confident that she would accept it very quickly.

The camera would record all that happened in the couple's bedroom but Ken really wasn't worried about Lori.  He trusted her explicitly knowing she would not betray him.  She might go along with Kim's ideas and schemes but she would never lie to him so he knew she would tell him everything if he asked.

Suddenly, it was time to get moving.  He had lots to do in preparation for his party.  Ken scheduled the gala event to coincide with his wife's yearly, family reunion.  He never liked Helen's relatives and knew the feeling was mutual so he just never attended any of the boring functions.  'It was time to get down to fucking business,' Ken whispered.  He laughed at the attempted humor even though he was alone with his evil thoughts.

His sons were on the way to the airport.  They were taking Helen to catch her plane for the reunion and Ken smiled at the thought of having a few days of freedom.  He had convinced his wife to catch a midweek plane so she could visit her family before the planned reunion on the weekend.  Ken could easily be called a male, chauvinistic pig, as he stuck to his old ways.  He considered his wife was good for cooking, washing clothes, cleaning house and, on an occasional, horny morning, she was good for a blowjob.

Helen was totally beaten down after years of living under Ken's heel.  Even the boys leaned more towards Ken's way of thinking than feeling any sympathy towards their mother.  They considered her 'just a woman' like Ken's viewpoint of a female and she was good for picking up after them.

Ken did everything possible to hide his activities from Helen.  He thought it was okay to fool around as long as she didn't know about it.  What she didn't know wouldn't hurt her, he believed.  But Ken knew Helen could cause trouble for him so he tried not to take big chances when she was around.  The last thing in the world he wanted to do was give her half of everything he owned if she left him.  To Ken's way of thinking, a 90/10 split was much more amicable.

***

The equipment was installed in his house as well as next door.  Ken was overly excited knowing that all the video and recording equipment was ready for testing.  He ensured it was the most sophisticated equipment available.  'Best of all,' he chuckled, 'Andy would pay for the whole bloody setup.'

Ken planned to give Andy the show of his life adding to the turmoil and demise of his trodden neighbor.  Ken's assurance was that Andy could watch all of the sexual exploits during his upcoming party but first Ken had to see if the recording equipment was actually as good as the company advertised.  Earlier, he phoned Andy to inform him that it was 'Showtime.'  Ken told him that he was having visitors and that Andy could make a personal DVD of what happened in his 'playroom' as he called it.  Ken reasoned it would be a trial run for the football fuck fest but he wouldn't tell his neighbor all the details of the planned party.

Andy took the news relatively well considering he was given no choice.  "Here is the bill.  It's the price you have to pay to watch me fuck my devoted sluts," Ken told Andy that afternoon during lunch.  The two men had met for a quick bite to eat and Ken informed his neighbor that he was installing video surveillance in his house and also in Andy's bedroom.  Andy knew it was futile to ask him not to or even ask why, so he sat silent during the one sided conversation.

Ken was having three cameras installed that very afternoon in his basement with one of them specially designed for remote control.  "I'm having the company put a joystick in your bedroom... you can control one of the cameras in my playroom and zoom in on some sweet ass pussy.  Hell little buddy, you can whack off in private watching me fuck one of my bitches," he told Andy.  "I'm having visitors in at 7 bells so you might want to give the joysticks a try tonight.  That way you will know what the fuck to do during my party in a few days."

He then explained that he was hosting a large, football party.  Ken told Andy that he had invited many of his buddies to watch the first playoff, football game.  Andy shuddered when he was told that his wife and daughter would be the sexy waitresses during the party and that they would be wearing the sexy 'Hotties' attire.  Ken neglected to explain everything that was planned but did mention that Andy was free to watch the entire affair from the privacy of his own bedroom.

The idea of peeping on his wife with other men did excite Andy.  He imagined watching her being groped and fondled during the upcoming party and even fantasized that she would be forced to have sex with strangers.  Andy couldn't fathom why the unfaithful actions did not repulse him like it should have.  Instead, he got a hard on every time he dreamed of his wife having sex and now the added prospect of seeing his daughter merely added to his aroused emotions.

After his meeting with Ken, Andy went back to work but it was not work that occupied his time.  He spent the afternoon going over some of the movies that Ken had given him a while ago.  Andy particularly liked the one from Ken's first football party.  He had every scene memorized when Ken's buddies ravaged Lori's body forcing her to comply with all their vile demands.  The episode when Ken's black friend fucked Lori with his oversized pecker always got Andy worked up until he could hardly think straight.

Andy also liked watching the movie when Kim's little brother fucked Lori.  He enjoyed the slow transition from his wife teaching a young teenager to dance to where she was eaten until she climaxed.  He could never get over the scene when the young teen fucked Lori hard making her climax like a schoolgirl.  What Andy found most thrilling was his wife going through an earth shattering orgasm at the hands of a teenage virgin.

When it was almost quitting time, Andy needed one more movie before heading home.  The thought of being able to watch Ken in a couple of hours with one, maybe two of his sluts was profound to Andy.  Aroused to the point where his stamina was very limited, he popped the DVD from the 22 Riverstone visit into his computer.  He skipped forward to the best part.  His breathing was already ragged but it got even faster and more broken.

Visions of his sweet, innocent daughter flashed on the computer.  Julia was in a lesbian encounter with their young neighbor, Kim, who was putting on the show to remember.  Kim was between his daughter's splayed legs and no amount of imagination was needed to know what she was doing.  It was obvious that Julia was experiencing a gigantic orgasm, as her body was thrashing all over the carpeted floor.

Andy had never witnessed anything so sinful yet it never failed to get him thoroughly turned on.  Then the scene shifted to his darling wife being led around the yard by a dog collar.  She looked utterly ravishing and Andy found her the sexiest woman even after being married to her for so many years.  Suddenly the mean bastard pulled hard on the collar and forced Lori to remain like his beloved pet.  Ken fucked her and whipped her ass hard treating her like an animal.  He ravaged his poor Lori until she lost all control, which Andy found totally profound.

The demoralizing scene had the same affect on Andy every time he watched it.  He would always whip out his pecker and pound the throbbing shaft anticipating the next demoralizing scenes.  Ken would dismount Lori's trembling body as she suffered the final tremors from the severe orgasm.  Andy could hear him telling his wife that she was about to become Rex's bitch.  He then watched Ken shift his body around so that he was in front of Lori and suddenly the furry animal appeared out of nowhere. 

Rex mounted the naked, kneeling woman in true doggie fashion.  The large hairy beast seemed far too overpowering for his vulnerable wife to defeat, Andy reasoned.  The scene was truly bad but Andy could not stop watching the dog turn his wife into one of his doggie bitches.  Every time Lori displayed her dramatic approval to what the dog was doing to her, Andy would blow his load.  He would have to grab a handful of Kleenex and like numerous time in the past, he would fill it with a big cum shot.

That seemed to be the only way Andy could stop watching the movies.  Once he climaxed, he could control his emotions and put things back in the proper perspective.  On this afternoon, he quickly straightened up his office and shut down all the computer equipment.  It was time to get home and see exactly what Ken had done.

***

Andy drove home through snarled traffic, which significantly slowed down his commute.  He rushed into the house wanting to see the new recording equipment as soon as possible.  At a quick glance when going past the living room, Andy noticed that his daughter was sitting on the sofa.  He was utterly surprised by her odd attire, which almost looked like something a schoolgirl would wear.  She wore a plain, white blouse and a plaid, pleated skirt.  Around her neck was a small, black bowtie and on her feet were black, paten leather shoes.

Julia seemed to be waiting for someone and merely looked questioningly at Andy.  He was about to comment on how silly she looked but decided not to waste time.  He took the stairs to the master bedroom two at a time and could hardly wait to see the new recording equipment.  'There it is!' Andy sighed when he saw that the desk in the bedroom now contained many new gadgets.

Andy got into the bedroom just as the shower shut off.  He could hear his wife moving around obviously drying before getting dressed.  "Hi honey... I'm home," he announced.

Suddenly Andy was totally confused.  He looked at the bathroom door imagining his wife naked before getting dressed after her shower; he glanced at clothing that was carefully arranged on the large bed; he glanced at the various pieces of recording equipment sitting on the desk, and Andy imagined his daughter sitting downstairs dressed in identical clothes that lay on his bed.

Andy then contemplated the puzzling issues confronting him.  His wife was taking a shower, which she never did at this time of day.  She obviously was going to get dressed in the preppy clothing on the bed, which were schoolgirl type just like Julia wore.  And all the new gadgets that Ken had installed seemed very inviting but Andy did not dare experiment or play around with the new toys.  He certainly did not want to explain his actions to Lori at a time when things seemed bizarre.

Andy was speechless when Lori walked into the room.  She was naked with a towel over her shoulders and his eyes devoured her exquisite charms.  He noticed how her breasts stood proud and without hardly any sag even at her age and after two kids.  The golden rings appeared eye catching and made her nipples more erotic and appealing than ever.  He noticed her flat tummy swooping down to a freshly shaved pelvis and Andy could barely make out the tip of Lori's precious pussy.

Lori saw a glint in Andy's eyes and purposely moved in an effort to make him suffer.  His eyes were focused on her lower extremities and Lori opened her legs far enough so he could see the delectable slit between her legs.  Then in a show of complete contempt, she wiped any remnant moisture from between her thighs with the soft towel.

She felt like saying, "Take a good look honey, because this pussy is not yours anymore," but found the strength to resist.

Lori was not entirely thrilled with the way their married life had changed and put most of the blame on Andy.  She reasoned that their powerful neighbor was able to get complete control over her family because her husband was such a pathetic coward and did not stand up to the man.

In the blink of an eye, Lori felt her heartstrings pulled in a certain direction.  'Yes,' she decided, she did care for her husband.  In fact, she may even still love him, Lori reasoned, but that would not stop her from joining her new soulmate.  Her mind drifted to the most pleasant and reassuring events over the past weeks.  Many of the things that happened flashed through her head but one thing remained constant.  She had fallen for the one person who had treated her with the utmost respect.  The young woman's smile and pretty face floated in her mind and Lori realized that Kim was the one she dearly wanted to spend time with.

Her train of thought was broken by Andy's voice.  "You look ravishing my love.  God, you still have the sexiest body of any woman I know."

The couple exchanged greetings with Lori spelling out her intentions.  She told Andy that Ken was blackmailing her into visiting him and she had to dress in the provocative outfit on the bed.  They both glanced at the attire knowing Lori had no choice but to obey Ken's orders.

Suddenly, everything made sense.  "Oh God, you can't be serious.  You're not going over there to see him?"  Andy suddenly realized that the visitors Ken spoke about that afternoon were none other than his wife and daughter.  Ken had installed the remote camera equipment and insisted that Andy use it in an effort to become familiar with how it all worked.  Andy realized his vile neighbor was going to take uninhibited liberties with Lori and Julia right in front of his nose and watchful eye.

Lori ignored his hopeless request.  She slowly reached for the blouse, and then the skirt.  Lori dressed in the sheer blouse and Andy could plainly see the darkened ends of her breasts.  The metal studs put an obvious outline in the flimsy material and Andy wondered if a blouse could be any more see through?  He noticed the skirt came to the mid point of her thigh and Andy knew Ken would be entirely thrilled by his wife not wearing any undies.  A sudden shiver of fright shot through his body thinking of his beloved Julia being in the same quandary.

"Here, please put these on!" Lori said.  It sounded exactly like the order she meant it to be.  Lori wanted her husband to suffer.  She held out the shoes to Andy and sat on the edge of the bed waiting for him to comply.  At first, Andy wanted to tell Lori to go to Hell but once he saw his wife sit down, he relented.  Lori sat in a most unladylike manner.  She raised the hem of her short skirt all the way up above her crotch and gave Andy a flash of her, bare ass pussy.  She held her legs apart so he could see all her treasures, which seemed to glisten with immense wetness.

Andy swore under his breath.  The bastard had done it again, he thought.  Ken had humiliated him to the nth degree by not being able to stop his wife and daughter from going over to his place.  His eyes burned but lingered on the space between Lori's thighs and he noticed a hint of razor burn indicating she had deliberately prepared for her masters taking.

Lori smiled watching Andy's distraught facial features.  Once he was finished putting on her shoes and doing up the straps, she shoved him backwards so she could stand.  "It's time.  Julia and I have to go over to his place," she whispered with the most intense feeling of desire roaring through her body.  Her intimate thoughts were mainly on Kim and their newfound relationship but there was still something unique about how she felt about her neighbor.  Lori was filled with lust and passion thinking of how the disgusting man made her feel every time they had sex.  She came to the realization that Ken did control her destiny to a large degree.

She headed downstairs followed by Andy.  Lori entered the living room to find her daughter waiting patiently with an excited smile of eagerness on her pretty face.  "It's about time.  You know he said to be there by 7 o'clock," Julia said to her mother.  "You know what... I just saw Sean and Troy going home a couple of minutes ago."

The factual statement had an enormous affect on both Lori and Andy.  Lori's thought were mainly on Ken and from what he told her earlier, he wanted her and Julia over for his sexual pleasure.  The prospect of his sons joining the affair gave Lori pangs of uncertainty but she quickly resigned herself to the fact she did not have an alternative.  Andy's stomach sunk lower with the thought of Ken's sons joining the sexual fray and there was absolutely nothing he could do about it.

The women looked at each other.  Each could see the reflection of daring voyeurism and knew Ken was going to be extremely pleased with their attire.  Their eyes took in the other's appearance taking the time to notice each erotic aspect of their facade.  The classic demeanor, 'dressed like schoolgirls,' was what Ken was after and Lori and Julia fit into his plans perfectly.

Andy stared but as hard as he tried, he was unable to rip his eyes off Julia's chest.  Any differences between his daughter's boobs and his wife's were very subtle but the similarities were totally astounding.  He could plainly see that Julia's titties were almost the same size as his wife's without any sag.  Her nipples were pronounced and stood out long and hard.  Andy could see that she, too, had been pierced and the jewelry outline was very noticeable.

The two left the residence in silence.  It took a mere few seconds to walk over to Ken's and both women paused at the large double doors.  Suddenly, Julia reached for the doorbell and the sound of music inside shocked both back to reality.  "Oh gawd, forgive me for acting so unfaithful," Lori said in a complete daze.  Then she looked at her daughter and whispered, "I'm sorry you had to get involved in all the blackmail.  It was probably all my fault."

"Don't be so fucking naïve mother.  I am going to willingly have sex with him... and the boys are going to fuck your brains out mother."  Her daughter's bold statements took all the wind out of Lori's sails.  Once again, Lori determined, her daughter had inside information and she shuddered to think that she, a grown woman and mother, was totally naïve.

When Ken opened the door, he immediately led her by the hand across the room to two waiting, impatient teenagers.  There was a parade as Sean and Troy grabbed a hold of Lori and Ken reached for Julia's hand.  Everyone headed for the downstairs entertainment room in silence going directly to the pre staged area.

Before Lori could resist or protest, Sean's hands were all over her body.  He spun her around so fast it almost snapped her head.  Sean swiftly thrust his hands under her blouse, which he pulled out of the waistband of the skirt in a heartbeat.  He rolled the flimsy material all the way above her breasts and held it there.  "Take a look at the piercings Troy... I think we need some of these gorgeous tits, don't you bro," Sean asked.

It was most likely the fastest undressing in history.  They stripped their sexy next door neighbor naked, and then disrobed themselves.  The teens were fully enraged from having their father explain his plans to them.  He was explicit.  "You boys... I want you to take turns with my sexy slut... fuck her till her old man can't whack off any more."  The virile teenagers did not need any more explanation attacking Lori with a vengeance.

Ken had been smart enough to ensure the demise of the couple was ongoing.  "I want you boys to set a record... to see how many times you can get the slut to orgasm in a evening... and don't forget, make sure you keep all the fucking in front of the camera."

Ken had one side of the large rumpus room setup with a large mattress and plenty of bedding.  This was going to be center stage during his upcoming football party and he wanted Andy to get practice operating the newly installed recording equipment.  He wanted Andy to watch his wife get screwed by Sean and Troy and record every demoralizing scene for future viewing.

It was a record setting evening all around.  Ken took a few seconds to admire his sons as they ravaged Lori's sexy body.  He saw his oldest son put his hand between her legs and he had not witnessed anything so erotic.  Lori was standing upright but her body was doing so many contortions that it seemed difficult for Sean to keep his hold of her slippery, control button.  The teenager pinched Lori's clitoris with the skill of an accomplished lover bringing on the first orgasm within minutes or her capture.

Ken planned to have a private session with the stunning daughter making sure she was fully entertained.  He would also ensure to do much of his lovemaking within the range of the one camera Andy controlled.  Ken wanted Andy to watch his daughter get sexually abused along with his wife.  'Of course,' Ken reasoned, 'it really wasn't abuse when the woman is fully willing and cooperative.'

Ken wasn't going to undress Julia right away.  He was going to fuck Julia fully clothed and show her father that she was a slut just like her mother.  He cleverly moved Julia to the edge of the mattress and right in front of the remote camera.  Ken could hear the faint whirring sound of the gyros moving and zooming the camera, as Andy tried to get the best view.

When Ken told Julia that afternoon that she was going to have sex with him, she was excited with the prospect.  But when he told her that he was taking a video of the raunchy affair and piping it to her father, she did not like the idea.  Her protests fell on deaf ears and Julia easily gave up pleading for Ken to reconsider.  She was not an exhibitionist but after contemplating about being watched, Julia found the voyeurism quite thrilling.

Ken glanced at the small monitor sitting on a large bookshelf.  He could clearly make out a man crouching in an office chair with his pants down around his ankles.  The camera installed in Lori and Andy's bedroom was setup to show most of the room including the remote recording equipment Andy was using.  Ken could see the desired affect his erotic production was having on Andy.  Once again, Ken held all the cards and it was time for action.

***

Andy was in a state of shock.  He watched the erotic images of the two women in his life illustrated on the large flat screen TV.  He kept the camera moving not wanting to miss a thing that happened to either his wife or daughter.  It gave him a queasy and helpless feeling knowing he could merely watch as his controlling neighbors molested his dear wife and daughter.  "That bastard," Andy whispered out loud.  "He's showing me this just to make me mad."

Suddenly Ken dropped his pants and along with them his shorts.  He stood right beside the slender schoolgirl putting his crude hands all over her clothing.  First he felt Julia's boobs caressing and groping them almost like a young, inexperienced teenager.  Then his right hand dropped to the front of Julia's skirt.  Andy watched as Ken forced his hand between his daughter's legs and shuddered when she willingly opened them for the invasion.  Ken kept the plaid material under his hand and found the pinnacle of a woman's desire.  He could feel that the young woman was leaking like a river and used his thick finger to press the skirt material between her puffy labia.  Ken treated Julia like a private possession and felt her up like she was a common slut. 

"Here, let me show Daddy what he's missing," Ken whispered in her ear.  He then pulled her skirt above her waist and pointed her pelvis at the camera.  His fingers snaked in between the girlie pussy lips and pressed on Julia's control switch.  He rolled the clitoris around and around in the excess juices and her hips performed a magical rotation in tune with Ken's caresses.  Suddenly he pinched the pink clit with his fingers and Julia could not hold back.  Whimpering sounds erupted from her throat and she realized the last shred of stamina was between Ken's skilled fingers.  He squeezed and pulled out at the same time and the tiny bud was exposed to the world.

Andy watched his baby climax as if she were an innocent schoolgirl.  All he could see was the man's hand moving at lightning speed and his daughter's orgasm rocking her sweaty body in lost desire.  Ken was a madman.  He did not want to wait any longer to turn his puny neighbor into a wimp once again.  He almost ripped the white blouse from Julia's body and once she was naked above the waist, he turned her sideways to the camera.

His directions were easily conveyed to the young woman, as she was most cooperative wanting to please her master.  Julia bent over at the waist letting her boobies hang down in a lewd fashion.  Suddenly, Ken stepped up right behind Julia's backside.  Andy uttered words of astonishment as he noticed what Ken held in his hand.  Ken's fist was large but there were still a few inches of pecker above his hand pointed at the ominous target.  He whipped the flared head of his cock through the vast wetness making the young woman meow like a pussycat.

It was a game Ken dreamed of winning every day and he gave his powerful hips a little shove.  The head of his cock was perfectly aimed at the small hole and it was his turn to meow when the heat engulfed the first few inches of his ramrod.  He wasn't ready to fill his slut just yet so he played with her while keeping his eye on the monitor showing what was happening next door.  Andy was stroking his dick like a wild man and Ken realized no man could withstand such madness for very long.

A sudden scream erupted from the mattress and Andy quickly shifted his attention.  He zoomed the camera in on his wife who was in the midst of a catastrophic orgasm.  She was riding a bucking mule as Sean was lying on his back and Lori was lying face down above him.  They were pointed away from him and Andy could see that Sean's massive cock was buried to the balls every time his wife thrust her hips downward on top of the teenager.  Lori was pumping her hips in lost abandonment and it was obvious she was the aggressor.

Lori's moans got louder.  At first Andy thought his wife was pleading with the teenager to stop.  'No,' Andy decided, 'she is begging for it.'  Lori was begging for the boy to fuck her and she cursed and swore at him to treat her like his slut.  Suddenly the younger teen moved beside the thrashing couple and put his hand on her ass.  Andy was mesmerized as Troy caressed and let his hand run freely all over Lori's thrashing backside.  Suddenly, his fingers slipped into the crack of Lori's ass and followed it to the door of purgatory.  When his finger found the puckered asshole, the scream was enough indication that Lori was achieving the most violent climax, which might never end.

Troy toyed with Lori's crack and asshole threatening to invade her darkness.  Every time he pushed the tip of his finger at the opening, Lori creamed even more all over Sean's thick cock.  Andy was in erotic bliss and before he could stop or pause, his load of white cum blasted through the air.

All of a sudden, Ken got an impulse of inspiration.  He pushed Julia forward forcing her to fall face first on the mattress not far from her mother.  Julia stared at her mother in the throes of an orgasm while riding a teenager and the second teen was fondling her nakedness.  Julia had never seen a woman fuck a man so desperately or so passionately.

Suddenly, a dastardly command came out the speakers just as the copulating couple came to rest.  Andy heard it and couldn't believe his innocent daughter would obey.  "Open your legs sweetheart.  Show me your slut cunt... play with it until you orgasm all over your fingers sweetheart," Ken said loud enough to be heard by the microphone.  "I like watching my sluts masturbate," he said to Julia.

She was still dressed in her skirt that was bunched around her waist.  The blouse was long gone but Julia still wore the black shoes and bobby socks, which added to her seductive, schoolgirl appearance.  Ken helped her roll onto her back ensuring that she remained properly positioned for the roving camera.  She masturbated much to the horror yet delight of her father who zoomed in on her fingers between her legs.  Julia was rubbing her pink, puffy clitoris so rapidly that her hand was a blur.  Her fingers squeezed the extended clit while moving side to side in a furious fashion.

Ken seemed to know exactly what each woman desired and needed.  Their emotion and passion reached tempered levels whenever he was around and he took advantage of their shameful desires.  The young woman's fingers barely came to a stop when Ken moved on to the next phase of his scheme.  He ordered his sons and with their assistance, he positioned Lori and Julia side by side on the love mat.  They were distraught at being so close to each other but that soon disappeared.

He spoke to the two gorgeous women.  They stared at him with astonishment when he revealed his intentions.  "We are going to show Andy how to treat a real woman.  He is sitting in his bedroom with his pecker in one hand and the camera joystick in the other."

Both women thought Ken was crazy.  Lori had just gone through the throes of two explosive orgasms with the teenagers and she didn't think she could muster another climax.  Julia had been finger fucked by her cherished master and also masturbated so she thought another orgasm was completely out of the question.

Lori was so close to her daughter that she could feel the heat from her flushed body.  She looked into Ken's steely eyes almost begging him to reconsider.  He merely chuckled and told her the plan.  "You're the best slut, my love... and we're going to show hubby how you cum all over a man's cock... a real man's cock buried in your belly."

She was totally confused.  Lori heard what he said but something wasn't right.  There were strong hands on her thighs and they were holding them spread so wide her hips hurt.  Suddenly, a hot, burning mouth closed on the slit between her legs.  Sean's tongue stabbed between the swollen lips and moved in a circular motion until he found the pearl.  The tip of his tongue twirled the clit around until he heard a confession.  "Oh gawd, please don't do that... oh gawd it feels so g...," she moaned not able to talk properly.

Adding to Lori's troubled state was the struggle right beside her.  Troy was between her daughter's splayed legs and his cunnilingus was causing Julia to tremble.

Andy's hand trembled on the joystick.  He adjusted the camera so that both women were shown and his beady eyes shifted from his wife to daughter not sure which was more alluring.  Ken hovered near the women so he could continue to talk to them, ensuring that they remained stretched out on the mattress.  From the camera angle, Andy could plainly see the faces of both teen boys.  The boys smiled with contentment and their faces glistened from being covered with immense juices.

The impossible became reality before Lori could think straight.  Sean's tongue lashed her exposed clit like a wave on the shore.  Each time his face came up to her raised pelvis, he smiled at the camera as his tongue lapped through Lori's soul.  Her hips rolled from side to side not trying to escape the caresses but in an attempt to find the monster.  "Oh my gawd, oh my, I'm so close, soooo," she moaned knowing it would make Ken happy.

Julia's hand shot out grabbing Ken's.  She needed to be consoled by him as the young teen was driving her insane.  His tongue just wouldn't stop beating her clitoris, which lay barren because his fingers held her labia apart.  It sounded like a dog licking his bitch, which merely inflamed the next door onlooker.  Julia heard her mother's desperate pleas and could not help but respond.  "Holly fuck... oh fuck, my clit's on fire... oh God, the mouth is so hot... close, oh so close," she moaned rolling her head towards her mother.

Lori bit her lip hard.  She was determined to hold off, not let it happen until Julia let go.  But that did not happen.  Sean nibbled using his teeth on the raw clit and when he sucked the bud deep into his mouth, she let go a river of cum.  The teen drank her nectar relishing the sweet taste of heaven.

Julia saw her mother's ass thrusting upward as she creamed in the boys mouth.  She only had a second or two but she wondered if anything was more beautiful or sensual than another woman going through the throes of a gigantic orgasm.  Just as she saw the cream leaking from the corner of Sean's mouth, her juices erupted.  Troy almost choked but managed to swallow enough enabling him to concentrate on the pink pearl.  He sucked Julia's clit and used his teeth to bite down on the base just hard enough to make her scream.  "Holy fuck, you bastard... eat me you bastard... oh God I'm cumming... cumming," were the last coherent words from a suffering woman.

Things had gone much better than Ken anticipated but he was a greedy man.  "It's time boy.  Time to fuck a slut," he whispered to his youngest son.  Troy was a stallion.  His cock was ready to burst from throbbing during the entire time his brother had intercourse with Lori and while he ate Julia.

Ken gave instructions to his son.  "We'll get the sluts to do all the work.  He'll get the show of his fucking life... I'll bet the asshole is jacking off right now."  He knew his son would understand what he said about Andy.

Andy was almost worn to a frazzle.  He was fast becoming an expert with the remote camera and recorded every immoral gangbang scene.  His sexual desire peaked long ago and remained sky high, as he noticed Ken and Troy had moved and shifted until they were lying flat on their backs.  The most discerning fact to Andy was that each had a hard on, which was lewdly displayed to Lori and Julia.

His eyes were just as focused as the camera on the two man sized cocks.  Andy felt jealousy as he watched Ken put his thumb and forefinger at the base of his big dick holding it skyward like a flagpole.  He waved his cock around offering it, not only, to the two women but to Andy as well.

Troy was not to be outdone by his dad.  He fisted his cock showing off his proud hard on to the covert camera.  Andy was utterly amazed at how much bigger the teenager's penis was than his own.  The boy's girth was not over sized but Andy could not imagine how any woman could take the enormous length.  His beady eyes went from one penis to the other realizing that the world was cruel.

Suddenly there was a commotion on the fringe of the camera's focal point.  Ken had been giving orders during the interlude while he set the stage for his next conquest.  Andy's heart skipped many beats when he noticed Lori's nakedness enter the scene.  She crawled over Ken's outstretched legs and knelt over his muscular thighs.  The famous cock was merely inches in front of her and Andy noticed that her eyes were locked on it.

Ken wanted Andy to see how a real slut acted.  His lips were moving although no sound reached the recording equipment.  "Put your hands on it honey... show hubby how much you need a real man's cock.  Stroke it baby and get me nice and hard before I fuck you," he whispered barely loud enough for Lori to hear.  Slowly, her fingers reached out and one at a time, her hands wrapped around the long, thick shaft.  Lori moved her hands up and down.  She watched the head of Ken's cock disappear, and then like magic her hands moved down to reveal the magnificent penis head.  She wondered if she would ever tire of having it in her hands, but then she wondered if she would ever tire of it being inside her?

All of a sudden his daughter entered the picture.  She followed Lori's direction and took a similar position over Troy's lower body straddling his willowy thighs.  Andy saw her dainty hands surround the teen's penis and stroke it with loving passion, and the devotion sent a shiver down his back.

Ken made sure that the camera angle was perfect.  Andy could see down the length of his body from his head, down his chest, his midsection all the way to his toes.  It meant that the lens captured the entire front of the naked women so Andy could see what they were doing at all times.  Ken made signals with his hands and whispered to Lori.  She bent forward until her face was very close to Ken's.  "It's time sweetheart... time to show hubby that you are my slut," he whispered.  "And the best part honey... your slut daughter is going to fuck a young stud.  Now I want you to sit on my cock and put it in your belly so that hubby can see you do it."

He smiled at Lori and his confidence rattled her to the core.  "But sweetheart... you better put on a good show, or else," he whispered holding her stare.  "And honey... try not to have an orgasm before your slut daughter. Now that would be precious, wouldn't it?" Ken said giving Lori a devilish grin.

Lori wondered what the Hell Ken meant?  Yes, she determined, she would satisfy his filthy needs and he could use her vagina for his rotten pleasure.  But another orgasm was completely out of the question.  She lay over his rugged body and there was something definitely hard pressing against her tummy.  Just before she straightened up, she imagined the man's cock.  She pictured the immense size and thickness and how fluidly the foreskin flowed over the long shaft whenever she stroked it.  Then a tiny tremor shot through her body envisioning the feeling of his cock buried deep inside her inferno.

Now in a trancelike state, Lori sat up straight.  She looked down at the manly cock, which had sprung free.  Slowly, her hand went to it and she wrapped her fingers around the thick rod.  'Oh gawd,' she thought, 'it's burning my hand.'  Lori stared at Ken's cock knowing what he wanted her to do.  'Oh gawd, it's throbbing,' she thought realizing how good it felt in her hand.

Suddenly, Lori glanced to her left.  A loud sound drew her attention and she shuddered at the sight of her daughter sitting on Troy's lap.  There was absolutely no movement, but there were loud groans coming from two emotional, young people.  Julia's head was thrown back and her hands rested on the teen's flat tummy as she tried to regain a measure of self control.  The teen had his eyes closed tightly also in an effort to retain self control.

Lori decided it was time.  Her fingers shook but managed to keep the ramrod pointed in the air.  She shuffled forward and rose up until she was directly over the head of Ken's menacing cock.

Andy was mesmerized.  His wife sat on the cock until there was no sign of the extended pole.  He looked wide eyed at Lori as she sat still, not moving a muscle until her vagina was stretched to accommodate Ken's big cock.  Suddenly, a mere foot from his wife Andy noticed his daughter was no longer the passive participant.  She rocked her body back and forth driving the young teenager crazy.  Troy's hands reached out and cupped Julia's heaving boobs, which were too enticing for the teen to resist.  To retain her balance, Julia put her hands on the teen's chest and felt for his hard, little buds.  When she squeezed his nipples, Troy uttered a loud squeal of delight realizing he had to struggle, or else loose a battle his father warned him about.

Ken wanted to make it a contest.  He knew that by taunting Lori, the two loving family members would fight to see who could make her man climax.  Ken encouraged his slut by putting his hands around her slender waist.  He moved or guided Lori up and down until it was obvious she was ready.  "Look!  Your baby is one mad slut... I wonder if she will get my boy to cum before she does?" Ken whispered.

"You know, I think Andy will love watching you cum all over a man's cock... a real man's cock... and I betcha you love having it inside your belly."  His dirty talk made Lori's stomach flutter with anticipation.  She knew what he wanted.  Ken was having her husband watch all the shameful action and nothing would drive Andy more insane than seeing his wife succumb to another man's sexual appetite.  Lori prayed for strength feeling some doubt creep into her mind from that familiar sensation deep inside her loins.

Ken wasn't finished tormenting Lori.  "Keep moving just like that... it feels so wonderful... I hope you can keep it up and not climax all over my cock like a little schoolgirl... like you always do when we fuck."

The couple locked eyes in a deadly stare.  It seemed that every time Lori tried to prolong any lustful emotions, they doubled in intensity.  She listened to Ken's verbal tirade while trying to calm her rising desire.

'If only, if only he would stop touching me there... and there... oh gawd whenever he does that,' Lori mused.  She was dreaming of being much stronger when Ken put his fingers to her chin.  He tilted her head to the side so she could watch what was happening a mere foot away.  Troy and Julia were locked in an epic encounter with Julia's pelvis sucking all the teenager's reserve.  Animal sounds came from both and Lori found the affair most alluring likely because it was her daughter filled with intense lust.

Lori watched her daughter's hips rocking over top of the teen.  Instinctively, her hips began an imitation that made Ken truly thrilled as her tight passageway intimately caressed his throbbing pecker.  Ken shifted his demanding fingers to Lori's tits.  He pinched each nipple and rolled them around feeling them respond.  It seemed that the rougher he squeezed, the harder Lori's nipples got until they appeared like pierced pebbles.

Lori contemplated on what to do.  Ken could see her indecision and pushed onward.  "Your husband, he's watching... watching his slut wife get fucked by a real cock... and watchin' her ass move like grease lightning," he whispered.  "I love the way your ass moves when my cock is buried in your slut cunt."

She shuddered hearing his enlightening words.  Lori looked down at the point where her hairless pelvis met Ken's hairy crotch.  She could see the pink clit being ravaged every time she rocked backwards but it was the dire feeling of what his cock did to her epicenter when she rocked forward.  The thick, flared head first battered and then sliced through her cervix.  Seemingly he embedded his big cock to caress every nerve of her inner being.

Lori was riding Ken's cock gaining a sense of accomplishment even with sporadic tremors shooting through her midsection.  For the first time during sex with Ken, Lori felt a measure of control.  Suddenly, a resounding slap echoed through the room and into the camera's microphone.  In a split second, Lori's spirit was broken.

It appeared to Andy like his precious daughter was whipping her mother who was mounted on a bucking stallion.  The first barehanded slap sounded, then more in rapid succession and Andy watched his wife's hips go out of control.  Ken latched onto her hanging tits and fondled them much to the delight of all the onlookers.

"Ride'm slut... you're creaming all over his cock just like a slut, Mother... your ass is going up and down so fast that you look like Ken's slutty whore," Julia yelled sending waves of humiliation through her parents.

Andy's wife was in the throes of another orgasm with her vanquisher while her young daughter waited nearby.  Lori's stud was filling her inner domain with his hot pecker while Julia waited for her chance.  Julia's eyes were on fire watching her mother get fucked by the one man she truly worshiped.  Julia's orgasm began with tiny spasms and built to an earth shattering climax as she started pounding her pussy down on the teen's steel rod.

Suddenly Ken grabbed the upper, flared portion of Lori's hips and pulled down hard.  He wanted his slut to know he was desperate.  "It's time honey... time to fill that slut cunt with cum... so hubby can see his wife get fucked, oh fuck I love it when I can feel you cummin'," Ken said loud enough for all to hear.  He tilted his head backwards so he could look into the lens.  His glare was profound and told Andy exactly whom the slut belonged to.

Andy was transfixed on his wife's passion.  Andy had never seen Lori's breasts look more desirable.  The golden trinkets embellished her hard, protruding nipples and Andy drooled wondering what they felt like.  Lori put on a show of lost stamina as the gigantic climax consumed her spirit.  "Yes, slut... yes, I can feel you cummin'," Ken said using his strong hands to pull Lori's hips every time he drove his pecker deep into the distraught woman.  Andy saw his wife unable to wait once again.

All of a sudden, Andy shifted his attention to his daughter.  Julia was moving her torso up and down on Troy's long penis and her head was thrown back   Her naked hips thrashed on the teen's rod, which remained hard even after a thrilling orgasm.

Julia wished it were Ken she was riding but at the present moment, all she cared about was self gratification.  She was determined to use the boy's pecker to fulfill her dire needs.  Julia smiled with the secret knowledge that any encounter with a man could be extremely damaging.  She had stopped taking her pills a few days ago but didn't want to tell anyone.  The thought of the peril and how dangerous it was to have sex without being on the pill seemed to add to her heightened excitement and passion.

Julia was well aware that the teenager had filled her cavern with his virile seed and that her juices had coated his stellar cock.  The male and female seeds had melded with untold future implications.  She glanced to her right as the final convulsions erupted inside her womb.  Her mother's body was quieting and it was completely covered with sweat.  At that moment, Julia relished the beauty and maturity of her dear mother.

***

Ken had set another perfect trap for his unsuspecting neighbor.  Wanting to drive the father crazy with details about his sexy daughter, he phoned Andy at work.  "I just thought you should know... Your darling Julia is not in class like she is suppose to be... She's using your hot tub," he said giving Andy fits of apprehension.  But that was not the meat of his message, as Ken added, "She's exposing herself in your backyard."

The location was perfect for Ken's setup.  It was cool fall weather but the deck and hot tub were enclosed keeping the area tranquil for his evil scheme.  He neglected to mention that the young woman would be acting as per his instructions.  Ken wanted to drive Andy insane by putting all kinds of sinful thoughts in his head.  His football funfest was drawing near but he wanted one more conquest over Julia's father.

After a protracted pause to torment his prey, Ken continued.  "Hey Andy, I can see the little prick tease clearly through my zoom lens.  You ought to see this, little buddy!  You'd love it!  That slut daughter of yours is really putting on show.  Of course she doesn't know she has an audience, but... Shit, she's rubbin' lotion all over her luscious boobs... Man, you should see those gorgeous tits!"

Andy wanted to hang up but Ken's verbal diarrhea was far too alluring.  His stomach churned imagining his nubile daughter acting like Ken described.  "Whoa, she's pulling down her bikini to show off her bald pussy!  Man, what a sumptuous slut your girl is.  Damn little buddy, I think I just might run next door and run my stiff cock up the little showoff's cunt.  She'd like that, believe me she would."

Andy was captivated.  He listened to Ken's tirade wondering if he should rush home to put a stop to Julia's charade.  Suddenly the line went dead.  Ken knew he had put the seeds of doubt in his neighbor's head now all he had to do was wait.  The swift ending of the conversation put vivid thoughts in Andy's head of being able to watch Ken with his precious Julia.

The day was still early but Andy could not resist temptation.  He threw his stuff together and rushed out of the office with his mind going over past events.  It had been a happy moment when his daughter informed him that she was transferring back to the local college, Andy thought.  Julia decided that attending college miles away from her family and friends was not something she wanted.

Apparently, it all started with the photo shoot Ken had arranged and the event drastically changed Julia's life.  The first time the crude, rough man forced his will on her, Julia realized that she needed to be treated just like Ken had done.  Although she had sex before and certainly wasn't a virgin, sex with Ken was something she craved and yearned for each day from that first, eventful meeting.

Julia had grown mindless in her adoration of her masculine neighbor and actually believed Ken felt the same way about her.  She believed his lies and tales of absolute devotion while doing everything possible to make him happy.  Even though her mother had given dire warnings about having an affair with such a self centered man, but Julia headed none of them.

Living at home also gave Julia the opportunity to nourish her relationship with Sally.  From the first time Julia looked into the dark, brown eyes of the beautiful twin, she knew something was different.  The two spent countless hours at the sorority house and Julia even started spending complete days and nights there.  Sally had been a big comfort after the episode at Lu's and her love and devotion made the healing time of the piercing go much smoother for Julia.  The other members of the sorority quickly accepted Julia and fostered the lesbian relationship between two, willing women.

Andy drove like a bat out of Hell getting home in record time.  Sex with his lovable daughter was totally out of the realm of possibility, Andy quickly recognized, but for some strange reason, seeing Julia have sex with Ken was a huge turn on.  He parked in front of his home not wanting to give his presence away by using the garage and hurriedly rushed to the front door not sure of what to expect.  Andy entered the quiet home and slowly walked through the house to where he could look out the large patio doors.

He half expected to see his rotten neighbor satisfying his sexual desires by ravaging his erstwhile innocent daughter but Julia was simply lying motionless on a lounge chair.  It was a sunny, fall day and a brilliant splendor shone through the vast windows setting the stage for a breathtaking encounter.  His daughter lay beside the steamy water dressed in an extremely skimpy bikini and one Andy thought was far too provocative for his childlike daughter.

Ken was the devil.  He ensured his servant was positioned just right while he remained hidden.  Julia was lying on her back with her head towards the house.  Ken reasoned that anyone watching would have a sense that Julia would not know of his or her presence.  Andy could clearly see Julia's bikini clad body.  From his vantage point her abundant cleavage was clearly exposed to his prying eyes.

Going unnoticed by her observer was a cell phone.  Julia had placed the instrument inside a towel but close to her ear.  It had been put on speaker so after receiving a call, all the voices could be heard without putting the phone to her ear.  Ken's instructions were devious but very sly.  "I'll call you once he gets into the house and then tell you what to do," Ken told his most cooperative young slave.  "All you have to do is put lots of body lotion on your sexy body... but making sure your daddy can see your gorgeous boobs."

The phone's ringer was low and all Julia had to do was hit the send button.  Ken's voice came out loud and clear.  "It's time sweetheart.  Start with your chest and arms... then put oil all over those suckable tits."

Andy stared and dared not look away.  His daughter rubbed a creamy lotion over her skin and he watched it turn a brilliant, moistened texture.  What he anticipated turned to reality when Julia's dainty fingers slowly shifted the small, triangular patches to the sides.  She deftly exposed her breasts and Andy noticed the golden trinkets glistening in the bright sunshine, as it shone through the windows.  Soon, the oily substance coated Julia's big, firm breasts and Andy's eyes grew wider in amazement.

Julia needed complete fulfillment knowing she was doing things right.  She quickly untied the strap, which was the only thing holding her bikini top on.  The flimsy garment casually fell off her chest and she nonchalantly tossed it to the ground.  Her hands began rubbing and caressing her boobs paying special attention to the nipples that were beginning to throb.  Julia knew exactly what felt good.  She pinched her nipples between her thumb and forefinger ensuring to display the eye catching, golden studs.  Julia arched her back giving anyone inside the house the best look at her heaving chest.

"You're doing great sweetheart.  You won't believe it but he's got his cock out of his pants... stroking his fucking penis as he watches you play with your tits," Ken whispered in his cell phone.  "Woman you have the best looking tits around."

His words were magical to Julia.  She heard Ken's praise and how he adored her body, which turned Julia into the consummate actress.  She fondled herself and made sure that everything was visible from the patio doors.

Julia took matters in her own hands so to speak.  She began applying the slick oil to her belly and then to her flared hips.  Once all the exposed flesh was glistening with plenty of lotion, her fingers began the most tantalizing adventure.  Every couple of seconds, the tips of her fingers dipped beneath the bikini bottom threatening to invade her most private region.

Andy was positive he would die when her fingers grabbed the bikini bottom at the waistband.  Slowly, almost as if teasing someone, she rolled the sheer garment down her seductive hips, and all the way to her feet.  With a playful flick of her toes, she tossed the bikini across the deck making it land in the hot water.

Again her fingers went to work.  She applied the ointment all over her legs, her thighs, then between her legs.  Andy was amazed when his daughter spread her legs and anointed her crotch.  He could see her hand moving ever so slowly until it seemed to stop.  He imagined what her fingers were doing, as her body was pointed away from him.  Suddenly, the fingers moved again and Andy could see that something was pinched between her forefinger and thumb.  Then her hand was a blur and her hips started thrashing.

"Oh my god, she doing it, she doing it," Andy realized.  Julia was masturbating in the backyard oblivious of anything around her.  Andy's heart was beating so rapidly he was afraid it could be heard on the deck.  Watching his daughter's self gratification, he yanked on his raging hard on and beat it like a madman.

Julia had enough suspense and needed hardcore teasing.  She quickly stood up and turned to face the house.  Luckily for Andy, the patio doors were heavily tinted so Julia could not see inside but he still felt a moment's hesitation.  Julia was in another world.  His daughter lay back on the lounge but this time her head was the opposite direction.  She was flat on her back with her feet on the cedar planks, one foot of either side of the deckchair.  Lewdly her legs were splayed to their widest reaches allowing Andy an unfettered view of his daughter's cunt.  The sight of wet pink, pussy lips almost made him blow his load on the spot. Andy pounded his pecker with a furious burst of rage seeing the splendid offering of sheer lust. 

"Holy fuck, sweetheart... you're the best.  Yes, play with that fucking clit baby... it's so damn beautiful.  I think the little bastard is going to blow is fucking load," came over the speaker but Julia really wasn't listening.  Ken had to admit that he had never witnessed anything so erotic and shameless.

The fingers of her left hand spread the puffy labia revealing her ultimate treasures.  Suddenly the fingers of her right hand performed magic.  She held the swollen clitoris out from her slit and seemed to offer it to anyone who might be standing nearby.  Then she twirled it around rapidly in a display of obsessed passion.

Julia's teasing affected Ken more drastically than he expected and he dearly wanted to run into the backyard to accept what the young woman was offering.  It took sheer determination to resist the strong temptation.  He wanted to humiliate Andy to the extreme.

Ken had quietly sneaked up behind Andy whose attention was riveted on the outside activity. "Leave it out little buddy... let your daughter see you whacking off watching her masturbate," he whispered.

When he heard the shocking voice, Andy wanted to crawl into a small hole and die.  Suddenly his big, burly neighbor stood in front of him and his stern demeanor gave the indication he wasn't taking any back talk.  "You can come in now sweetheart... I want you to see something pathetic," Ken whispered into his cell phone.

Andy heard the patio door open and close.  He desperately wanted to disappear knowing his daughter was standing a few feet away.  He gave the indication that he was going to resist but Ken quickly countered.  "Leave it out pisshead or I'll kick your sorry ass."  The two men stared at each other.  "It's no big deal anyway," Ken said laughing his head off at his intended wit.

Andy let go of his cock and let it jerk wildly in front of his hips.  Suddenly his buck naked daughter walked across the room and stood in Ken's muscular arms. 

"Pay no mind to him.  He likes to watch," Ken instructed the embarrassed girl.

"How about it Andy?  You wanna watch?  You wanna watch us live?" he asked.

Julia stood in Ken's arms.  He hugged the young woman feeling the intense heat from her naked body.  "Take mine out honey... I need those luscious lips around my cock giving me the best blowjob," Ken whispered next to Julia's ear.  She obeyed right away and dropped to her knees in front of her master.  Her father was standing a mere few feet away but she did not hesitate.

Andy thought his desire would subside but he was wrong.  He watched his naked daughter submit to Ken's rotten demand.  She unfastened his pants and dropped them to the floor leaving a masterpiece unveiled.  His massive cock jumped to attention in front of her face and she was obliged to wrap her fingers around the long, thick shaft.  Julia's profound dexterity amazed Andy as her lips slowly engulfed the bulbous head of Ken's big cock.

Julia sucked his cock feeling her emotions soaring to new heights.  Suddenly being an exhibitionist was the most arousing thing in the world.  While her father watched, she sucked and licked Ken's dick and balls.

Ken put his hands on Julia's shoulders and turned her body slightly, far enough so that Andy could see her chest.  "What do you think of her nipple rings, Dad?  Sexy aren't they?  They mark her as my slut, and she is the best... don't you think?" Ken asked.

Andy's cock was harder than he could remember.  He did his best to restrain himself but Ken noticed his hesitation.  "Makes you want to beat off, don't it?  Go ahead, Dad, beat your meat while your daughter blows me."

Ken stood with his feet planted apart with his loyal slave servicing his needs.  He radiated pure confidence and it sent a shiver of fright through Andy.  When Ken uttered the dastardliest command, Andy was truly cuckold by his wife and now his daughter. 

"I know you want to cum little buddy... do it now," Ken whispered implying it was an order not to be refused.  "You're goin' to blow your fucking load all over her tits," he said pausing for his words to sink into Andy's distraught brain.  "Blow your load on her titties or I'll have her do it for you!"

Andy was totally consumed with hysteria.  He knew Ken was deadly serious.  He fully realized that if he did not obey the man, he would certainly have Julia perform the disgusting act.  Andy recognized his daughter was somehow under Ken's control and that she would do anything he demanded of her.

There was no way that Andy would ever touch his daughter or have her touch him, so he had to act.  His hand moved as if it were robotic and grabbed his pecker.  He shook with despair when his hand began stroking his throbbing shaft, as ordered.  Where the bastard got a camera, Andy didn't know, but he noticed Ken taking pictures.

Julia noticed her Dad out of the corner of her eyes.  He was furiously pounding his meat and grunting at the same time.  One thing became very evident to her flustered mind.  Her father's penis was no match for the throbbing dick in her hands and mouth.  She marveled that there could be such a vast difference between two men.

"That's it slut... get your ass over here and blow your load all over your daughter's tits," Ken ordered.  

His feet moved but Andy was too confused to know what else to do.  He could feel his belly jerking and convulsing even before the first jet of white cum shot through the air.  "Oh God!  Here it comes," he moaned giving his vanquisher enough time to twist Julia's body sideways.  Ken wound his fingers through her jet black, curly lochs and held her steady.

"Hold your chest out sweetheart... hold those gorgeous titties out," Ken ordered.

Andy ejaculated and his aim was perfect.  Quickly, Julia's chest and neck were coated with white globs of semen.  Andy was oblivious to the flashes of light and his eyes focused on Julia's enlightened face.  He could sense that she was disgusted by his actions but he couldn't stop.

Suddenly Ken thrust the camera in Andy's face.  "Here!  This is a Kodak moment.  Take some pictures of your daughter's cum coated tits for your scrapbook."

Andy barely had time to snap two or three pictures before Ken shoved him from the vicinity.  "Go to the corner and watch... this bitch is going to get fucked by a real man," Ken said with a low growl in his voice.   Andy stumbled before eventually landing in a chair on the far side of the room.

Ken almost ripped his clothes off.  Naked like the animal he intended to be, he grabbed his slave hugging her into his burly chest.  He grinned with satisfaction as he turned Julia to face her father.  The couple stood together panting like wanton animals putting on a show for Andy.

He wrapped his arms around her upper body and put his hands over her boobs caressing every aspect of Julia's breasts.  "These are gorgeous... and feel so damn good... and look at these big, hard nipples," Ken said making Andy squirm.

Ken used his feet to nudge Julia's feet apart.  He held her against his body and bent her backwards enough so that her crotch was displayed across the room.  "Oh gawd... gawd no, I have to... to c...," Julia moaned feeling her plight was ending.

Her body quivered and Ken knew Julia's stamina was nearly finished.  She could feel his burning rod against her back, as the thick shaft ran through the crack of her ass all the way up to her waist.  Julia wiggled her ass trying to convince Ken what she desperately needed.

His right hand let go of her tit and dropped down to her shaved pelvis.  A loud slapping sound made the act even more arousing as Ken playfully slapped the sweaty, upraised crotch.  Instantly, his long, middle finger slipped between the wet, exposed labia.  Ken wanted to tantalize his beaten spectator so he toyed with the puffy clit much to Julia's horror.  Her willpower was hanging by the thinnest thread until Ken pulled his hips backward shoving his rod between her legs.

Ken's cock seared the entire length of her slit.  He used his fingers to press hard on the thick shaft until it separated her soaked, pussy lips.  Her cream was running but she held her breath for one last valiant stand.  The only thing nearby to sit on was a dining room chair and Ken shuffled over to it.  He plopped down in the chair pulling Julia onto his lap.  It took a mere second to stand his pulsating cock skyward and adjust Julia so that she sat on the very tip.

"Now you're going to see a real slut cum, little buddy," Ken said feeling the flaming volcano surround the head of his penis.  Julia screamed and climaxed at the same time.  She didn't care that her father was watching her being Ken's slut.  Ken's strong hands grabbed the upper, flared portion of her hips and pulled downward with all his might.  The spear shot through her vagina, through her cervix, and into her deepest being with one thrust.  Julia's eruption of molten lava was instantaneous and she coated Ken's cock with her immense juices.

***

Andy was not aware of how the immoral affair ended.  Everyone seemed to drift apart and Andy found himself alone in the room.  He suddenly remembered Ken's parting words.  "I'll make copies of the 'Kodak Moment' and give you the best one for your family album."  Andy realized he was kidding but it still distressed him that his blackmailing neighbor demoralized him to such a great degree.

He started to question the way he was acting now that Ken managed to get control of his life.  Andy cursed himself for listening to the man's phone call and rushing home to spy on his daughter.  Andy lamented that he just didn't have the guts to resist every demand the man put in front of him, but then rationalized that the demands weren't all that unreasonable.  In a portion of his mind, he objectified his own daughter and became eager to see her getting fucked, as much as he was eager seeing his wife being taken by another man.  To feed his sickness, Ken offered him the only solution Andy needed to satisfy his appetite for cuckold sex.  Andy got to watch the debasement of his family, both live and on DVD's Ken gave him.  Suddenly, the offer to become the technician who records the debauching of his wife and daughter at his football party was the ultimate award. 

Andy did not have to wait long for Ken's next stunt.  The doorbell rang and his neighbor entered his house before Andy could even answer the door.  Ken's devilish grin said it all, as he handed Andy an envelope.  Without a word, he turned and went home leaving Andy standing with his mouth wide open in astonishment.

A small note on the outside of the manila envelope drew Andy's attention.  "I have marked the best one that you can save for your collection.  It shows you spewing your load all over Julia's gorgeous tits and I must say, it was a pathetic cumshot."

Andy stared at the note with his eyes slowly filling with tears.  "The pictures should keep you going until my party," was the closing line written by his powerful adversary.

He looked into the package before actually pulling anything out.  There were about a dozen pictures and Andy hesitated knowing exactly what to expect.  The horrible ending of the affair became fresh in his head.  Ken had just busted his nuts in Julia and as he dismounted, he whispered.  "Spread your legs, slut... c'mon, show daddy your cunt!"

Ken looked directly at Andy while he spoke.  "Use the fucking camera... get a close up of my chizz seeping from your daughter's cunt lips.  Daddy, I have to tell you... this girl is one slut who loves to cum all over my cock."

Andy must have shaken quite badly as some of the pictures were a little blurry.  He thumbed through the various photos he had taken of the aftermath of the animal lust.  Andy noticed that Julia had brazenly displayed her vulgar nakedness allowing him to take pictures much to Ken's delight.  Suddenly, he came to the first of the most damning photos.  The pic was extremely clear and showed a woman's breasts covered with white gobs.

The next picture had a small yellow, sticky note with the words, 'A Kodak Moment.'  Andy looked at the image.  If it was not for the dire implications, Andy would have admitted that the photo was a true gem.  It depicted the head of a fairly small penis being milked by a hand with a jet of creamy liquid flying through the air.  Then Andy focused on the velvety flesh and a perfect breast.  Obviously it showed Julia's titty and it already had a couple blobs of white cum near the stiff, extended nipple.  The jet of cum was aimed at her boob and Andy shuddered at what would be considered incest. 

He quickly shuffled over the remaining glossy photos.  One showed Julia's hand rubbing the white cream over her breast, another had the white cum dripping from her finger onto the tip of her pierced nipple, while the last one showed Julia's pretty flushed face and both of her hands squeezing her boobs outward in an obvious brazen offering.

Then Andy was confronted with an eerie memory.  It happened after Ken fucked Julia and while the man was basking in the glory of screwing a gorgeous, young woman.  "Man to man, Andy.  You being this slut's father and all that, I think it's my duty to let you know that Julia wants to go off her birth control so I can knock her up.  Now if it were just up to me, I'd knock her up and watch her belly swell with my bastard.  No skin off my dick.  But Lori is against it, and as you well know, I respect Lori's wishes.  So, Dad, I'm putting you in charge of making sure this slut stays on her birth control."

Ken turned to Julia.  "Do I make myself clear?  You stay on your birth control.  I don't want you getting pregnant... not yet, anyway.  When I'm ready to breed you... I'll breed you, honey... but not until I say so.  Got it!"

Julia was stunned by his comments.  She stared at her master not knowing whether to tell him or not?  Suddenly, a shiver of fear shot through her body and she knew it was best if he did not know.  She visualized her birth control pill dispenser knowing it had not been touched in days.  How long would it take before she was fertile again, she wondered?  Certainly not yet, but soon, she determined.

The affair ranked as one of the most traumatizing events in Andy's life.  His demise became absolute when Ken had ordered him to clean his cock.  "Want a taste of her pussy?  C'mere and taste it.  You heard me, clean my dick and taste her pussy."

Andy's eyes shifted from the stern, demanding look on Ken's face to Julia's expression of pure disgust.  He blamed his compliance to the way Ken manhandled him by roughly grabbing him by the scruff of the neck.  In a swift, demanding show of strength, Ken forced Andy to his knees.  "You did it so your wife could watch... now do it so your daughter can watch."

His face burnt with sheer embarrassment.  Ken whipped his semi hardon across Andy's face, which felt like a bullwhip as it left a wet mark on his cheek.  A scent drifted up his nostrils and it was like a powerful mind controlling drug.  It was not just the scent of a woman, but it was the scent of his sexy daughter.  He cleaned the man sized cock by running his mouth and tongue over the entire length much to the horror of Julia but to the delight of Ken.

Andy had merely wondered, 'Would it ever end?'  Ken seemed to control every facet of his life as well as his family's.  He realized that he was a total cuckold and could not remember ever being humiliated to such a great degree.  The one thing he must remember, Andy mused, was to ensure Julia took the proper preventative measures not to get pregnant.

***

Lori found herself visiting the sorority house almost every evening.  Her relationship with Andy had been drastically changed ever since Ken's blackmail started.  Her neighbor had turned her into a loyal slut, and had recently ordered her to refrain from having sex with her husband.  Since the installation of the remote recording equipment, Ken was able to ensure Lori and Andy did not partake in sexual activities in their own bedroom.

Lori saw Andy more of a confidant or sounding board for salacious encounters than her mate.  She despised the fact Andy did not stand up to Ken and especially hated the fact he did nothing to stop Ken getting control of their daughter.

Strangely, the prospect of the couple not having sex did not upset either of them.  Lori was far too engrossed in her relationships with Ken and Kim.  The girl who she babysat years ago was now a seductive, young woman who Lori had fallen in love with.  Andy had his recorded DVD's with all of his wife's adulterous affairs, which gave him more fantasies and erotic dreams than he could imagine.

Lori thought about Ken's ultimatum.  He had been very explicit when he told Lori that the only way to protect her daughter was to get Kim off the pill.  Ken warned her when she left his place the other night that Julia offered to go off the pill for him.  Lori remembered how she begged him to reconsider.  Ken had been hesitant to ruin a good thing so he readily offered a compromise.  The only way Lori could save her daughter from getting pregnant was to sacrifice her lover.

Lori was very determined to protect her loving daughter.  It was fairly easy for Lori to convince Kim to be an actress at Ken's upcoming party.  Kim was fully aware of Ken's blackmail and how he demanded Lori's complete obedience.  Kim had been at Ken's that night when the subject was first brought up so she knew all about his intended lesbian demonstration.  She was willing to do it merely for Lori who had a special place in her heart.  In a way, Kim determined, she was protecting Lori hoping to solidify their relationship.

They both agreed that Julia had been brazen when Ken broached the subject.  Julia volunteered to put on a lesbian show for Ken and his friends with one of the sorority sisters.  Kim had been very surprised when Julia told Ken that she could get her friend, Sally, to perform with her.  Julia told the stunned man that she was having a lesbian relationship with Sally and that the two women would gladly perform.

What was more surprising to Kim was how readily Sally accepted the challenge.  Kim and Lori were together one evening when Julia and Sally joined them for a nightcap.  The mother and daughter were staying at the residence that evening like they did on numerous occasions when out of the blue, Julia asked Sally if she would entertain her friends.  The young woman explained how her neighbor was throwing a big party and he wanted to put on an extraordinary show for his pals.  'You know how guys are,' Julia told her girlfriend, 'they think watching women have sex is the most lustful thing in the world.'

The conversation got around to how Lori and Julia's neighbor was blackmailing them.  Julia explained that Ken held enough incriminating evidence to completely humiliate, if not ruin, her family.  That was the reason they were forced to comply with many of his immoral demands, which made Sally happy that she was not the one being blackmailed.  Even though the thought of having sex in front of many men was scary, it was very exciting too, Sally thought.  Most importantly, Sally's feelings for Julia were special and she was willing to do it for Julia.  Like Kim, she felt as though she was protecting her friend hoping that their relationship would flourish because of it.

Julia mentioned that Kim and her mother were going to make love in front of all the men, and how she thought that doing such an exhibitionist thing would be overly captivating.  So when Sally agreed to the proposal, Kim and Lori were totally shocked.

Lori shuddered thinking about Ken's real plans.  'Oh gawd,' she thought, 'poor Kim and Sally don't realize it will be a gangbang.'  She had discussed the party with her daughter and both thought it best not to inform the other two about what Ken planned for the evening.  'It was not really telling a lie,' Lori reasoned.  'It was more like withholding the truth.'  She fully understood that Kim or Sally would not attend the party if they knew about the gangbang.

Filled with grief and guilt knowing what would happen to the unsuspecting young women, Lori made firm plans with the other three for Ken's party.  She explained that they were expected to serve drinks and snacks dressed in special outfits supplied by Ken.

Lori made sure to mention that the men would fondle and molest them whenever they got close enough.  She told them not to make a big deal out their foolish groping, as it was merely a game to such men.  The more of a fuss they made, Lori warned, the more determined the men would be to touch them everywhere.  'Yes,' she emphasized, 'even your bare boobs and crotches.'  Lori assured them that all they had to do was serve the men drinks and get the fuck out of arms reach, as fast as they could.

Kim and Sally balked slightly when Lori mentioned that Ken planned on inviting about ten of his buddies.  They felt better when Lori said that more was better.  There was less of a likelihood that Ken's buddies would get out of hand because there would be so many witnesses, she explained.  Lori noticed Kim and Sally's naïve faces and prayed they would not hold resentment against her when the rowdy crowd got carried away.

They agreed to meet at Lori's place.  It was right next door and they could change into the disgusting outfits without letting the whole town know what they were doing.  The party evening was set.  Kim could not recall Sally being so aroused or excited.  Once their meeting ended, Kim's sorority girlfriend grabbed Julia's dainty hand leading her away.  The two young women went to Sally's bedroom seeking privacy for obvious reasons.  Noises came from behind the closed door, which sounded scandalous to Kim and Lori, but they quickly departed to the sanctity of Kim's room to make some noise of their own.

***

Lori was not an aggressive person but the circumstances warranted severe action.  Ken would demand her daughter go off the pill so he could get her pregnant if she did not act.  Sacrificing the one woman who she had grown to love was drastic but worth the price to save Julia.  Lori was always a pawn in Kim's strong, skilled hands but she made up her mind.  She would demand Kim do this for her.

"Kim honey... you know I love you," Lori began.  "This past few days... and spending each night in your arms has changed my life.  Being in your arms is all I want," she whispered waiting for inspiration to continue.

Kim and Lori had been in each other's arms all night.  They had fallen asleep after making mad, passionate love and with morning, each was fully refreshed for a new day.  Suddenly, the thought of being with Kim rather than her husband sent a shiver down her spine.  Lori realized that there was one person she wanted to be with so she prayed that Kim would understand.  She had to do it for her daughter.

"Kim darling... darling I am going to leave my husband," she whispered.  The startling news made Kim's heart beat rapidly with expectations.  She kissed and caressed her lover waiting for more of her tender, enlightening words.

"I have fallen in love with you... and I want us to be together... forever!" Lori whispered.  She began the story to trap the young woman but suddenly realized that everything she said was true.

The time of reckoning had come.  "I do love you but I do have something awful to tell you.  Ken wants to get me pregnant...for me to have his baby.  Obviously you know I can't have any more babies... but Ken wouldn't accept that.  He demanded that the only way he would stop blackmailing me... us... is for you to stop taking the pill!"

Lori felt Kim's body quiver in her arms.  She wondered if the young woman would reject or push her away?

"I want us to be together... and this is the only way," Lori whispered sensing weakness for the first time from Kim.  She had to act at once or loose the opportunity.  Lori got out of bed going directly to the dresser where Kim kept her pills.  She did not look back to the bed but opened the small box removing all the pill packages.

Kim watched Lori put her packs of pills in her purse knowing that she was going off the pill.  She stared at the gorgeous, mature woman sensing that Lori was treating her with motherly love.  Their eyes met and Lori returned to the bed and into the arms of her lover.  Somehow, Lori was the aggressor in her demands but not in bed.  Demanding obedience, Kim wrapped her arms around Lori's flushed body.  She held her dream woman with a profound feeling of strength and power.  Kim definitely felt more love for Lori than any other person in her life.

The possibility of becoming a couple was something Kim thought about all the time.  Feeling the mature woman melt in her arms and surrender to her mouth and fingers confirmed her choice.  She would do what Lori needed to get away from Ken's devious control even if the consequences were severe.  When their lips meshed in a hot, passionate kiss, the lovemaking turned into zealous, desperate sex.

Lori was Kim's willing slut.  She was a slave to the woman's tongue and caresses, and her body belonged to Kim.  Lori's emotions rushed up the hill of ecstasy knowing she had alleviated Kim's fears for the upcoming party and the dire possibility of getting pregnant.  Lori breathed a small sigh of relieve believing she had saved her daughter from getting pregnant at such a young age.

CHAPTER 14

Ken and his buddies sat around drinking beer like there was no tomorrow.  When the evening first started, the men were skeptical of Ken's boastful promises but they were all hopeful.  Now that each had consumed a few beers, doubts as to what was going to happen all but evaporated.  All were extremely excited and confident that Ken would deliver.  The growing anticipation was pure agony waiting for the women. 

Andy's anxiety of being left out of Ken's invited guests quickly disappeared when the screen of his HD TV flickered to life.  There was something mysterious about spying on someone that filled Andy with sheer exhilaration.  Feverishly, he tested the joystick that controlled the remote camera, panning about Ken's rumpus room in search of his wife and daughter.  To his disappointment, there was only a large group of guys, middle aged men, younger men and even Ken's two teenage sons.  He recognized four of the men as guests from Ken's first Sunday, Football party, but Ken's other friends were new.

Andy had become very proficient with the operation of the remote camera and all the recording equipment.  The so called practice that Ken afforded him during the schoolgirl episode enabled Andy to become an expert with the camera joystick.  A shudder went down Andy's spine with the memory of how Ken and his sons repeatedly violated his wife and daughter during the eventful "schoolgirl" orgy.  The evidence was permanently retained on the DVD he recorded that night.  Recalling that DVD, Andy could not remember watching anything more mortifying yet arousing.

He studied the exited faces of the party guests and lingered a little longer on Ronny, who brought back licentious memories.  Ken had given Andy the movie of that season opening football party which clearly showed his sweet Lori getting ravaged by this dominating black man.  A futuristic vision flashed through his mind of an event soon to come, of the large cocked black man ravishing his innocent daughter's pussy, the vision stirring his cock to erection.

Forcing himself from his lewd revere, Andy focused the camera on the various newcomers.  Two of the men he recognized were from the neighborhood.  One was Jim who was an influential businessman, and who had a nice family.  But it was the other man that sent a shiver through Andy.  It was Craig, who was a very well known city councilor that attracted Andy's full attention.  Craig was tall, about 6'4" and had an extremely muscular body.  But the outstanding feature was that Craig was black.  It made Andy's belly flutter wildly thinking of what it would be like watching Craig with his daughter.

While Andy became comfortable with the joystick, skillfully scanning and focusing on various things, he refreshed his sense of the large room's layout.  He had an uneasy feeling, as he realized that there were far more men than Ken had led him to believe would be at his party.  His uneasiness faded though when the magnitude of the upcoming gangbang filled his feverish mind with images of raw lust and sex.

He tested the zoom control and was delighted to see that he could clearly read the labels of beer bottles and make out other fine details.  As the minutes ticked away, he was getting anxious for things to happen.  Andy knew it was wrong and stupid to allow his neighbor to use Lori, and his daughter Julia as whores, but for some strange reason, he was keen and enthusiastic to be able to watch the action without actually being a part of it.  He felt that very familiar twitching in his pants knowing his penis was getting hard merely thinking of what lay ahead.

When the faint sound of the doorbell was heard in the den, all the men heard it like it was the loudest musical chime.  Andy heard it come over the TV speakers and quickly adjusted the joysticks to see who was entering the den of inequity.  "Well, boys!" boomed Ken's voice.  "The pussy's here!  Are you guys ready for some of the sweetest, best tasting pussy in the world?" Ken boastfully announced heading upstairs to meet his guests.

***

The last football party Ken hosted had shown the men that he was indeed a man of his word.  Those lucky enough to have attended the first party all remembered Lori.  God did they remember her!  Now their buddy promised more of the same.  More of the same but only better.  'How could it get any better?' they each wondered.  But then Ken told them that not only the gorgeous Lori would be serving drinks like last time, but her equally gorgeous, daughter Julia would also be a barmaid.  He boasted that the young woman would do anything in the world for him.  His buddies were incredulous.  'The daughter too,' they questioned, but they also discerned that he wasn't all bullshit either.

Ken's plans for the party were destined to surprise his friends.  He dearly wanted to divulge all the devious ploys but held off knowing it would make the night far more dramatic by letting the events unfold in a timely manner.  None of his buddies thought much of it when Ken brought Rex into the rumpus room thinking he merely liked having his loyal dog around.

Initially Ken thought about having the women serve in the nude, but decided it was far more seductive having them in sexy, waitress outfits.  The sexy, 'Hotties' attire had worked extremely well before, so why change a good thing, he thought.  It was tough to get three more sets from one of the friendly waitresses, but he managed with a generous tip.

Ken and his buddies frequented the local, seedy bar, named 'Hotties', fashioned along the lines of 'Coyotes' and 'Hooters'.  He loved the way the barmaid outfits displayed lots of cleavage but he decided to forgo the attire's pushup bra for his party.  Ken anticipated that the women would have an extremely difficult time keeping their boobs inside the very skimpy, tank tops.  He was positive there would be more flashing than his buddies could endure, which would have them getting raging hard ons.

Ken had secret alliances with both Kim and Lori, but he had a unique relationship with Julia.  The young woman would do anything for him in an effort to make him happy and he milked the woman's faith for all he could.  He particularly enjoyed using Julia's devotion for him to get Lori to do almost anything as well.  Ken found his mean demand that Lori stop having sex with her own husband truly exhilarating.

From the start of his blackmail of Lori, he knew she would not betray his trust in her.  That was until Kim entered the scene, so it was getting far more difficult to keep absolute control over everything, Ken reasoned.  So far he had been able to persuade Kim to surrender to his schemes but he deduced that she was planning to rebel.  He noticed how she had grown fond of Lori and how it seemed the two were acting more and more like a loving couple.  

At first Kim had balked at helping Ken during his party.  After the demeaning way he used her body and assaulted her, she decided that enough was enough.  There was no way she would be blackmailed by the man again, no matter the consequences, she told him.  But Lori convinced her otherwise.  Lori explained about what Ken's blackmail would do to her and her family.  She told Kim that it would be a huge financial hardship for them.  It would destroy everything they had worked for over the years, she assured Kim.

So it was for Lori's sake that Kim now had to protect both Lori and Julia, and she vowed to protect them by doing whatever was asked of her.  After all, Kim reasoned, Lori had expressed her undying love for her.  Lori also told the young woman that she was leaving her husband as soon as she could get out from under Ken's dominate control.  That motivated Kim to come up with a plan to get out from under Ken's dominance but she realized her plan would have to wait.

Kim vowed to succumb to Ken's wishes one more time but in so doing, she would extract her revenge once it was over.  She would walk out the front door at the end of the night and go straight over to see Lori's husband.  Details of the remote cameras had come up one night while the two were savoring the tranquil moments after mad, passionate sex.  The two had rambled on about everything and nothing, and Lori mentioned how Ken had recording equipment installed.  When Kim pressed for more info, Lori merely told the young woman that Andy was going to be Ken's technician and record everything that happened at the upcoming party.  Kim was positive she could use the recorded evidence to put Ken in his place.  'In jail,' she secretly hoped.

The women had gathered at Lori's home before going to the rendezvous.  Kim did not keep anything to herself.  "They are rotten.  Don't think the bastard has any sympathy for any of us.  He will make sure we give his filthy pals an erotic show.  Oh God, just fake it if you have to, but do it or he'll ruin our lives," she said.  "You know what men think of watching lesbians... well, he wants me and Lori together, and you and Julia," she whispered looking directly at her sorority girlfriend, Sally.  He's assured me that that's all we have to do."

Lori knew better but dared not say anything.  She quickly seized upon the fiction using it to ally her fears for her daughter.  Still she knew she had to be upfront and added what she had experienced at Ken's first party.  "They will put their filthy hands all over your body... inside your top... under your skirt... gawd, one of them finger fucked me right in front of everyone," she said.  "And don't think you can fight them off, because you can't!  They're animals once they start drinking."

There was dead silence in the group before Lori added, "Just do what he wants and if we make the show good enough, maybe they will all jackoff... and won't bother us."  They all giggled with the raunchy thought but none of them, Lori especially, really believed it would happen that way.

Julia was overly excited.  She listened to her mother and Kim, as they gave advice and caution.  It was all she could do to stop from yelling at them, 'just shut your mouths and open your legs girls, you're going to get fucked hard and often.'  Ken had been with his devoted slut almost every day over the past week and he told Julia what was really going to happen.  True, he said, they would put on a hypnotic lesbian display but after that, there would be a total gangbang.  However, she believed him when he lied that she would be fucked by him, and him only.

Julia dearly wanted to tell him her deep, dark secret but she was still unsure how he would react.  After all, he had told her in front of her father that he would breed her when he was ready to breed her and not before.  'Later,' she deemed, 'later I'll tell him that I'm no longer on the pill.'

Julia did feel sorry for Sally who she considered her dearest friend.  But there was no way she could warn her about the party or else she would ruin Ken's plans.  She remembered the meeting with Sally when she broached the subject of her attending Ken's party with her.  The two women joined her mother and Kim at the sorority house and they all discussed the event.  Ken's blackmail was the deciding factor and the reason both Kim and Sally agreed to go along with the plan to put on a lesbian show.

Julia remembered that Sally still had some doubt whether to actually perform for strangers.  That was until Julia kicked her persuasion into high gear.  The conversation was over with Lori and Kim when Sally stood up taking Julia by the hand.  Lori's heart fluttered, as she had never witnesses such seduction or salacious actions.

The tall, blonde woman led her daughter to her bedroom and shut the door.  On the way across the room, Julia stared at the tantalizing wiggle of Sally's hips dreaming about how soft and velvety they felt.  Once inside the dimly lit room, the women faced each other.

Suddenly Julia felt strong, stronger than at any time in her life.  Sally's hands started to rise but Julia quickly brushed the woman's hands down to her sides.  Julia noticed that Sally's face was flushed and heated so she put her hands on her rosy cheeks.  She watched the dark, brown eyes close in anticipation so she kissed her newfound lover complying with her secret wishes.

When the hot, burning lips closed on her own, Sally wanted to caress and hug the young woman.  But Julia would not let her and indicated she wanted her arms to remain at her sides.  Suddenly, Julia grabbed the bottom of Sally's top and swiftly stripped the garment leaving the woman shivering in expectation.  The kiss was broken for a brief second when the top when over Sally's head, but when the embrace renewed, there was more desperation.  It was a heated kiss with tongues intertwined in loving fashion making it difficult for both women to remain standing. 

Sally was amazed at how easy it was for the much smaller woman to maneuver and steer her over to the bed.  The young woman almost threw her on the bed and Sally was unable to offer any meaningful resistance.  Sally dearly wanted to question Julia and ask her why she was acting so strangely, but she suddenly didn't feel a need.

The tall, slender woman landed on her back and put her arms out to slow her fall.  It afforded a perfect opportunity for Julia to attack.  She was not an overly aggressive woman or even a woman who forced her will on anyone, but for some strange reason she felt that way at that moment.  Ever since Ken had become her esteemed master, Julia seemed to act out of character trying to please the man.

Julia almost ripped the lacy, sheer bra from Sally's chest.  Staring at the suddenly overpowering woman whom she was so fond of, Sally was awestruck by the young woman's sudden burst of courage.  The show of force won her heart. 

Julia smiled every time she thought of that loving encounter.  It was the first and only time in her life that she felt like she had raped someone.  Julia wouldn't let Sally caress her or even touch her body.  She used her mouth, her tongue, her lips and fingers on the burning, Amazon flesh until she lost track of how many orgasms Sally experienced.  When it was over, Julia had persuaded the young woman to attend Ken's party with her even though Sally knew it was a stupid mistake.

*** Party Time!

Ken greeted the women with a joyous hello.  "Come... come, the guys are thirsty and need drinks... lots of drinks," Ken said to the stunning waitresses.  He took Lori by the hand and led the four females to the lower level of the house to meet his enthusiastic and testosterone charged buddies.  Seeing what the women looked like dressed in the skimpy outfits confirmed Ken's decision to use the sexy, barmaid attire again.

It was a parade.  First Ken sent the older woman into the rumpus room and she was greeted by rowdy, noisy howling.  Lori looked absolutely gorgeous with long curly, black hair framing her eye catching face.  Her high cheekbones and brightly flushed cheeks made her appear overly seductive to all the men.  Lori's big, dark eyes stared in awe, radiating pure sex in the aroused minds of Ken and his friends.  Her soft, Hispanic features were the refining touch to an already attractive, desirable woman.

Right behind Lori was her daughter.  The men stared at a slightly younger version of the dark goddess in front of her.  They easily mistook Julia for being relatively close in age to Lori.  Her tanned, olive skin seemed to glow transmitting sex rays across the room to the already aroused minds of the men.  Julia tugged on the tank top trying hard to keep it covering her well endowed boobs.  The short skirt emphasized her shapely legs making them appear long and slender much to the men's delight.

Kim appeared and stood right beside Julia.  She was about the same size as the mother and daughter, but there was something unique about her.  The men fantasized about this one being strong and much more powerful than Lori or Julia.  Ken had hinted one time that he held control over a first class lesbian and his buddies dreamed that Kim was the one.  She looked protective and seemed to convey the attitude that she would be a struggle to overpower.  Each man grinned knowing Ken's power over her would make her go to her knees and suck cock just like his other sluts.

Andy's drifting attention was drawn by a boisterous uproar.  He snapped out of a dreamlike state just as the last of the four women entered the room.  She was truly a golden Amazon.  Sally was inches taller than any of the other women and her figure was absolutely perfect.  The camera along with all the eyes in the room started at her long, blonde hair, which was tied in tails on each side of her beautiful face.  She looked young and her large, brown eyes darted around the room in an extremely nervous fashion.

The men's eyes wandered lower to her well rounded tits, which were barely covered by the skimpy top.  The garment may have fit the other three women but not Sally.  Her large, stiff nipples were displayed through the thinly stretched material to all the hungry eyes and Andy made sure the seductive features were digitally captured. 

Sally's midriff was flat and bare.  The bottom of the tank top was held far out from her chest leaving her tummy exposed to the greedy eyes.  Like the top, Sally's skirt was far too small to hide her curved hips and long, shapely legs.  The material hugged her hips and she pulled on the hem in an effort to keep it down far enough to cover her crotch.  The small top and skirt made her look like a cheap whore flaunting all her charms in an effort to get laid.

That was exactly what all Ken's buddies were thinking.  Sally looked timid and extremely worried, which gave all the men a large boost of confidence.  They drooled while nervous chatter filled the room, as Ken ushered the four women across the floor to a makeshift bar.  To a man, they dreamed of screwing Ken's sluts and could hardly wait.

Sally noticed all the hungry animals.  She wanted to run at the first sound of the enthusiastic hollering but somehow didn't.  Her attention was briefly drawn by a low growl and she wondered why any man would bring his big dog to such a house party?

Of course, she was a loyal sorority member with Kim and when Kim asked her to come to the party, she didn't bother to ask why.  If it was good enough for Kim, it was certainly good enough for her.  And when Julia explained how her neighbor was blackmailing her family, Sally volunteered in a heartbeat to help her dear friend.  She vowed to support the two women in her life whom she felt a special attraction towards.

Seeing the many leering faces made Sally wonder.  How had things progressed to the point where she stood dressed like a cheap whore before a hoard of lecherous men?  She wore an outfit that was many sizes too small for her Amazon body, which surely conveyed the look that she was an easy slut.  The lust etched on the men's faces was enough to put the fear of God in Sally.

***

Ken had the foresight to turn his recreation room into a den of inequity for his festive, football party gangbang.  There was a bar set up in one corner and a large screen TV in an adjacent corner.  Soft, leather sofas and chairs were strewn around the large room but the one corner gave all the women pangs of anxiety.  There was a staged area with a mattress, many blankets and pillows and it was very obvious what was going to happen in the cozy area.  Lori spotted the theater and gave a quick glance to Kim for her reaction.

"We'll get through it.  Let's put on such a good show... then maybe they will leave us alone," Kim whispered fully realizing Ken would likely dash her hopes.

The world was closing in on the four visitors.  Hungry eyes devoured each and every sexy body trying to determine which woman was the most desirable.  "Let's get the show on the road," Ken declared.  "I think you ladies know what is expected."

Ken was pleased having his so called harem right in front of him.  "You know the routine, ladies.  Serve drinks and snacks," he said.  "I'll let you know when we want the lezzy show."  Then he quickly punctuated their demise.  "And I expect a fucking good show, or else!"

The rec room was noisy with Ken's buddies rowdy and boisterous.  There was a wildcard playoff game on the television but no one was really watching football even though the sound was turned up.  Luckily Ken had scheduled his party so that there would be no intervention.  It coincided with his wife's family reunion, so Helen was away for another two days.  Ken considered the plan of Lori's husband being totally cuckold to be a thing of beauty.  He imagined Andy sitting next door riveted to the camera monitor watching his wife's adulterous affair, with his diminutive cock in hand.  

Ken's buddies hastily finished their drinks and ordered fresh ones.  Lori was destined to be the bartender because she was the most familiar with mixing drinks.  The orders came fast and furious and she made the drinks or prepared the snacks giving them to the three waitresses.

Shortly after Lori handed out drink orders, a squeal erupted from across the room.  She glanced in the direction of the sound.  Lori's stomach churned when she noticed her beloved daughter being groped by one of the men.  Her first instinct was to rush to Julia's aid, but she wisely held back.  Julia carried a tray, which hampered her ability to fight or evade the man's crude advances.  He swiftly rolled her undersized tank top above her boobs exposing them to everyone in the room.  But it was when one of the other men entered the fray that Julia uttered a futile cry.

Julia struggled to get free of the two men but they were far too strong plus determined.  The short skirt merely enticed the men and one of them shoved his big, burly hand between her legs.  He covered her precious crotch while his fingers never stopped moving.  She helplessly moved her legs but went nowhere being held in the grasp of two overpowering men.  Suddenly, one of the men made a disgusting gesture.  He brought his freshly soaked, middle finger up to his face staring at it.  Then using a taunting manner, he put the finger in his mouth.  At the same time, he smiled indicating it was the most satisfying taste ever.

Andy panned the camera so he recorded everything that happened to his daughter, as the two men groped her.  However, the initial fondling of Julia was over in a few seconds.  The men wanted to keep up the chauvinistic charade for a long time so they set Julia free.  Andy was somewhat disappointed that the men had not just laid his precious daughter out and fucked her on the spot, but he quickly realized that it was only the beginning of what promised to be a fantastic show.

Each waitress went through similar degrading acts, as each man got his fair share of feeling tits, ass and pussy.  The raunchy foreplay was enough to fill each man's brain with intense lust and anticipation for a gangbang to remember.  No one even noticed the cameras, as the evening rolled along.  Next door, pleased with his good fortune, Andy was stripped below the waist and playing with himself.

During one of Kim's trips around the room, Ken whispered directions to his naïve accomplice.  "Kim, do it now.  Take Lori over to the blankets and show my friends how you eat pussy."

Kim's legs got weak.  The time of reckoning had arrived and she wasn't sure if she was strong enough to obey Ken's orders.  Kim envisioned having to put on a lustful demonstration in front of these beer drinking barbarians and it made her wonder if it was not the time to run.  She glanced over to the bar and noticed how lovely and beautiful Lori looked.

Suddenly, Kim was only too glad to finally get away from serving drinks.  She had lost track of how many times someone felt her boobs.  She desperately tried to keep their filthy hands off her lower extremities but that did not stop the daring ones from feeling her up.  Keeping her thighs together had proven most difficult and a couple of the braver men had managed to wreak havoc on her pussy.

Kim shuddered from what one man bragged to his friends.  "Christ, this lesbo has one sweet pussy.  She's one tight slut!"  Kim almost fainted when he added, "I can hardly wait to get my cock inside this slut."  He then sucked his sticky fingers licking Kim's juices off while giving his buddies a very contented smile.  Kim shuddered but quickly assumed he was merely making a foolish boast at her expense.

Lori was shocked back to reality when Kim ordered her obedience.  "Come with me.  I hope we can do this and make them think it is real," Kim whispered keeping her voice extremely low.  "We have to make the bastards think we are really making love.  I will do anything for you, please know that my love."

Kim knew how to seduce a woman.  She reached out and grabbed Lori's hand.  Kim led the older woman across the room to the plush blanketed area.  Ken was smart enough to have the lights dimmed at the precise time, which added to the heightened arousal of all the men.  A sudden hush came over the room as a scene unfolded that was so erotic and overpowering that each man's heart skipped a few beats.

The only lights on in the room were focused on the stage, which left most of the room in darkness.  All the men watched the bold, young woman swiftly pull the tank top over Lori's head tossing the garment to the throng of men.  Kim kept Lori standing while turning her around to give the men a perfect view of her succulent breasts.  Lori did not have a chance to protest or even wonder what Kim would do.  The young woman caressed one hard, extended nipple with her skilled fingers while devouring the other with her hot mouth.  Kim quickly had both buds throbbing and hard with a yearning for her loving touch.

Lori merely closed her eyes in an effort not to see the predators who were hidden in the shadows.  She let her emotions follow the ebb tide of desire knowing Kim would take good care of her.  She never imagined her heart would start to beat rapidly or her desire would rise so fast.

Strangely, the two women had discussed what to do before leaving Lori's place.  Ken had made his plan perfectly clear.  He said that Kim and Lori would put on a lesbian show for his pals.  It was agreed that Lori would put on the acting performance of her life and Kim would try her best to give the men a show they would remember.  For some reason, Lori wondered why things seemed to be going in the wrong direction and not following the path that the women had planned.

Kim shifted her body so that she stood behind Lori but kept her slave facing the audience.  The men noticed the subtle differences between the two women.  Lori was tanned and there was hardly a tan line on her sexy body.  Her bare breasts made their mouths water and the pretty, golden charms gave the two mounds an alluring facade.  Suddenly Kim stripped the skirt from Lori's stunning body leaving her standing in high heels and a big frown.

The men were mesmerized by Lori's sexy body but quickly realized that Kim had removed her own skimpy items of clothing.  There was just enough lighting to catch every aspect of both sexy bodies with most of the stares admiring the older woman's cleanly shaven pelvis.  The enthused men tried to imagine what her baby like flesh would feel like.

Kim was pure white.  Her golden trinkets dangling from the incredibly unique ends of her titties making the nipples appear very luscious.  The known football emblem on her snowy pelvis sent a shiver of desire through each man.  Ken had informed them that he had the Seahawk put there because Kim was his devoted slut, which made every man envious.

Ken admired his sluts.  The young woman's hands reached around Lori's chest cupping both breasts with the utmost compassion.  Kim put her head over Lori's shoulder and beside her lover's face so she could whisper in her ear.  "I love your body.  I love the way it responds to my touch."  Tenderly Kim's fingers pinched the hardened tips as she hissed, "When I do this!"

At her lover's demanding touch, Lori arched her back so that her head was tilted backwards sort of resting on Kim's shoulder as Kim stretched Lori's nips outwards, as if to offer them to the hungry animals across the room.  The stage had an erotic ambiance.  The men sort of blended into the darkness, which gave the two women the feeling of being in a private world.

"I love your nipples.  The way they get so hard, so perfect.  Do you like it when I caress them like this," Kim whispered.  Her fingers rolled the buds around and around squeezing and pulling at the same time.  Lori mewed her absolute approval, as the sudden flames of desire built.

Every time Kim toyed with the golden charms and used them to twist Lori's nipples, all the onlookers uttered their approval.  Kim was really getting into the exhibition.  "Open your legs.  Are you getting wet?" she asked the shivering woman who was growing more embarrassed by the second.

Lori fully intended to act out the lesbian display just to make Ken happy.  Suddenly she cared less and less about what he wanted and more about what her body needed.  She understood the men were in the room but could not comprehend why she complied with Kim's request.  She put her feet farther apart and opened her legs like ordered.

Kim, sensing Lori was obedient, took command.  "You are my slut.  I want your sweet pussy... I'm going to eat you... to taste you.  You're going to be my slut and show these bastards you are my loving slave," she whispered with her lips against the side of Lori's face.  She kissed and ran her tongue across Lori's burning cheek.  Lori tried to turn her head so as to reach Kim's lips but the young woman refused to let her.

Suddenly, Kim grabbed a handful of hair and yanked hard arching Lori's back into a huge bow.  Lori didn't know what to do.  She realized all the men were watching and desperately wanted to put on a believable acting performance.  All of a sudden, Kim's bare hand slapped her shaved pelvis letting the sound echo through the room.  Lori tried hard to shift her pelvis back, away from the hand, but to no avail.  Kim paddled the shaven flesh a few times before her fingers went between the quivering thighs covering the vast wetness.

Kim could feel the moisture between Lori's legs.  She purposely pressed downward with her middle finger feeling the puffy labia spread apart.  'There it was,' Kim realized.  'Directly under my finger,' so she pressed harder.  The delicate clitoris was hers for the taking, Kim reasoned.

The two women were locked in a frantic embrace.  This was a game, a show for an audience who wanted to see lesbian lust, Lori mused.  Her breathing was so ragged and rapid that she found it hard to keep control of her emotions.  She could feel her face becoming flushed and redder by the second.  Lori desperately wanted to turn her head sideways so that she could whisper to Kim.  That was not possible as the young woman held a firm grip on her hair keeping her head tilted backwards.

Suddenly Kim pinched the throbbing clit between her thumb and forefinger.  She twirled it vigorously rolling the bud around in the abundant juices.  Lori's legs were shaking so badly that it was hard to keep her balance but Kim was there to keep her steady.

"Spread your legs wider, slut.  I want to show Ken that you are now my devoted slut... that I can make you cum whenever I want," Kim whispered in Lori's ear.

'Fight,' Lori thought, 'Fight as if my life depends on it."  She desperately wanted to put up a valiant struggle but none was forthcoming.  Her intention was to act out the affair and fake an orgasm to make Ken happy.  Her legs spread and all the men saw her rosy clitoris being caressed by the skilled professional.

Kim wanted to have fun.  "That's it.  Act like you want it so the bastards think you are getting aroused," she said not caring if the men heard or not.  "Keep those legs spread so I can show them your cunt."  Kim kept up the onslaught and beat the swollen clit like a mad woman.  She was in total control just the way it should be, Kim deduced.

Lori couldn't believe that she was exposing herself to strangers.  Her heart was beating fast making her temperature rise so that her body was flushed all over.  Lori wanted so many things to happen but her mind was confused.  She wanted to hide; she wanted to get away from the spectators; she wanted to keep acting, as if what Kim was doing really got her aroused.  But suddenly she wanted something more than anything else.  Lori knew if Kim did not stop touching her down there, and stop doing that to her throbbing clitoris, she would not care what happened.

"Oh gawd, no!" Lori whispered.  A powerful spasm shot through her body causing her to question her adamant resolve.  'This is not suppose to happen like this,' went through her flustered mind over and over.

Kim felt the telltale sign.  Her confidence soared higher and the young woman attacked.  "I am going to make you cum... standing right in my arms.  I get so hot feeling your body experience an orgasm... you will cum for me, won't you?" Kim whispered.  Her left arm let go of Lori's hair and went around Lori's chest holding her so tightly that Lori was her captive.  Kim's hand cupped Lori's right titty and her fingers caressing the vulnerable nipple at will.

Kim held Lori's upper body pinned tightly against her own.  Her right arm snaked around Lori's hip so that her hand was thrust between her lover's spread legs.  Kim's fingers had a death grip on the extended clitoris while moving back and forth at a vigorous rate.

'I can take it, I can take it... I will fake it and make them happy,' ran through Lori's mind but her destiny was in Kim's right hand.  There was no letup.  Kim's fingers were a blur and Ken and his beer drinking buddies saw a wild and wonderful show of a woman's ecstasy.  Lori reached back with her hands finding the velvety curve of Kim's hips.  She felt fully reassured that this young woman would love and cherish her forever, which enabled her to let go.

Kim was fully satisfied having the woman of her dreams become her slave.  She felt strong; so powerful that having Lori fall in love with her was her ultimate prayer.

During the astounding surrender, Ken convinced Julia and Sally to take front row seats.  One of the leather sofas was a big one with large, stuffed cushions and padded armrests.  The two young women sat in the middle with Ken sitting beside Julia and one of his friends beside Sally.  "I love watching your mother get fucked.  She's one hot slut, don't you think?" Ken whispered to Julia.

All Julia could do was stare at the profound combat happening across the room.  Her bewildered state of mind afforded Ken the perfect opportunity to cop another feel.  He swiftly thrust his big hand under Julia's flimsy top and freely cupped her tits.  "Do you know what I want you to do?"

Julia ripped her eyes from the erotic scene just as her mother's climax became obvious.  "What do you mean?" Julia whispered.  She was readily prepared to be Ken's faithful slave, but wasn't sure if now was the time to prove it.

The questioning look on her pretty face amused Ken.  "I am dying to see you kiss Sally's gorgeous tits.  I want you to show me just how much you will do for me," he whispered.

The distraught young woman had to make a decision.  Without thinking, she twisted her body so that she was facing to her left.  Glancing downward slightly, not far, as Sally was so tall, she noticed Sally's well endowed chest.  Her boobs were scarcely concealed because the tank top was extremely tight and skimpy.  Suddenly, Ken's buddy stripped the top from Sally forcing it up and over her head in a flash despite her attempts to stop him.  He whisked the garment off leaving the stunning woman shivering with disbelief.

Sally saw that Julia was mesmerized at the sight of her naked breasts.  She knew what her tormentor had asked Julia to do but held out hope that she could prevent it from occurring.  The dark, starry eyes shifted up until the women stared at each other and Sally's tummy did a summersault.  She looked into her, dear friend's eyes and it was just like the first time.  Strong, swift tremors shot through her torso like they did the other day.  No other person had been able to do that to her.  Not even Kim, she realized. 

In a flash of inspiration, Sally decided to do whatever it took to save her best friend.  She pushed Julia backwards into the soft back cushion of the sofa with a stern shove.  The sudden, brazen actions of her friend made Julia feel timid and submissive.  Somehow her arms were pinned at her sides.  Julia was positive that it was not Sally subduing her as the young woman's dainty hands were roaming the front of her almost naked body.

Julia was instantly overwhelmed.  The much bigger, more aggressive woman took complete control in the bat of an eye.  Julia's hands got free and went to Sally's blonde head as if she was trying to resist the assault.  The attack was swift and sure.  Sally easily bared Julia's breasts by swiftly rolling the skimpy top upwards.  In a flash, she sucked one of the struggling woman's nipples into her hot mouth much to the joy of Ken and his buddies.  All of a sudden, there was a large audience huddled near and around the sofa.